,.^'. 


?^^^^ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


1^ 


2.5 
2.2 


!!f  i;&  mio 


1.4 


III 


i.8 


1.6 


; 


m 


7 


.V 


y 


/^ 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHIVI/iCIVIH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  do  microreproductions  historiques 


T«ehnical  and  Bibliographic  Notaa/Notat  tachniquaa  at  bibliographiquaa 


Tha  inatituta  haa  attamptad  to  obtain  tha  baat 
origlnai  copy  avaiiabia  for  fiiming.  Faaturaa  of  thia 
copy  which  may  ba  bibliographicaiiy  uniqua, 
wliich  may  aitar  any  of  tha  imagaa  in  tha 
raproduction,  or  which  may  aignificantly  changa 
tha  uauai  mathod  of  filming,  ara  chaclcad  baiow. 


D 


D 


D 


D 


D 


Colourad  covara/ 
Couvartura  da  coulaur 


I     I   Covara  damagad/ 


Couvartura  andommagAa 

Covara  raatorad  and/or  laminatad/ 
Couvartura  raataurAa  at/ou  pailiculAa 

Covar  titia  mitaing/ 

La  titra  da  couvartura  manqua 


I     I   Colourad  maps/ 


Cartaa  gAographlquaa  an  coulaur 

Colourad  init  (i.a.  othar  than  blua  or  black)/ 
Encra  da  coulaur  (i.a.  autra  qua  blaua  ou  noira) 


r^   Colourad  platas  and/or  Illustrations/ 


Planchas  at/ou  illustrations  an  coulaur 

Round  with  othar  matarial/ 
Rali6  avac  d'autras  documants 

Tight  binding  may  causa  shadows  or  distortion 
along  intarior  margin/ 

La  raliura  sarr6e  paut  causar  da  I'ombra  ou  da  la 
distortion  la  long  da  la  marga  IntAriaura 

Blank  laavas  addad  during  rastoration  may 
appaar  within  tha  taxt.  Whanavar  possibia,  thasa 
hava  baan  omittad  from  filming/ 
II  sa  paut  qua  cartainas  pagas  blanches  ajouttes 
lors  d'una  rastauration  apparaissant  dans  la  taxta, 
mals.  lorsqua  cala  Atait  possibia.  cas  pagas  n'ont 
pas  at  A  fiim^as. 

Additional  commants:/ 
Commantairas  supplAmentairas; 


Tha 
toti 


L'Inatitut  a  microfilm*  la  maillaur  axamplaira 
qu'il  lui  a  Ati  poaaibia  da  aa  procurar.  Laa  details 
da  cat  axamplaira  qui  aont  paut^Atra  uniquaa  du 
point  de  vua  bibliographiqua.  qui  pauvant  modifiar 
una  imaga  raproduita.  ou  qui  pauvant  axigar  una 
modification  dana  la  mAthoda  normala  da  filmaga 
aont  indiqute  ci-daaaoua. 


r~n   Colourad  pagaa/ 


0 


Pagaa  da  coulaur 

Pagas  damagad/ 
Pagaa  andommag^aa 


□   Pagas  rastorad  and/or  laminatad/ 
Pagas  rastaurtea  at/ou  paiiiculAas 


Pagas  discolourad.  stainad  or  foxad/ 
Pagas  dicoiortes.  tachatAas  ou  piqutes 


Tha 
posi 
of  tl 
filmi 


Orig 

bagi 

tha 

sion 

otha 

first 

sion 

or  ill 


I     I   Pagas  datachad/ 


Pagas  d6tach4as 

Showthrough/ 
Transparanca 

Quality  of  prir 

Quality  inAgala  da  I'imprassion 

Includas  supplementary  matarii 
Comprand  du  material  suppldmantaira 

Only  edition  available/ 
Seule  Edition  disponible 


rri  Showthrough/ 

rn  Quality  of  print  varies/ 

I      I  Includes  supplementary  material/ 

I — I  Only  edition  available/ 


The 
shall 
TINl 
whic 

Map 
diffe 
entir 
begii 
right 
requi 
met^ 


Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc..  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Lea  pages  totalement  ou  partiellement 
obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata.  una  peiure. 
etc..  ont  AtA  fiimies  A  nouveau  de  fa^on  A 
obtenir  la  meilleure  image  possible. 


This  Item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  film*  au  taux  de  rAduction  indiquA  ci-dessous. 


10X 

14X 

18X 

22X 

26X 

30X 

y 

12X                            16X                            20X                            24X                            28X                            32X 

ira 

details 
•s  du 
modiffiar 
ar  una 
filmaga 


las 


Tha  copy  filmad  hara  has  baan  raproducad  thanks 
to  tha  ganarosity  of: 

Library  of  the  Public 
Archives  of  Canada 


Tha  Images  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  keeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  Impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  —^-(meaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  the  symbol  y  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 


L'exempiaire  filmA  fut  reproduit  grAce  A  la 
gAnArositi  da: 

La  bibliothdque  des  Archives 
publiques  du  Canada 

Las  images  suivantes  ont  6t6  reprodultes  avac  la 
plus  grand  soin,  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  et 
de  la  nattet*  de  l'exempiaire  film*,  et  en 
conformity  avac  las  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmaga. 

Las  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  ImprimAe  sont  filmAs  en  commen^ant 
par  la  premier  plat  at  en  termlnant  soit  par  la 
darnlAre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration,  soit  par  la  second 
plat,  salon  le  cas.  Tous  las  autres  exemplaires 
originaux  sont  filmAs  en  commenpant  par  la 
premiere  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  derniire  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 

Un  des  symboles  suivants  apparaltra  sur  la 
dernlAre  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  le 
cas:  le  symbols  — ^  signlfle  "A  SUIVRE",  le 
symbols  y  signifie  "FIN". 


Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  6tre 
filmfo  A  des  taux  da  rMuction  diffirants. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  Atre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  cliche,  il  est  film*  A  partir 
da  I'aiigle  supArieur  gauche,  de  gauche  A  droite, 
et  de  haut  en  bas,  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'images  n6cessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  m6thoda. 


errata 
I  to 


B  palure, 
on  A 


n 

32X 


1 

2 

3 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

I 


LAKE    SUPERIOR: 


ITS 


PHYSICAL  CHARACTER,  VEGETATION,  AND  ANDL\LS, 


COMPARED  WITU  THOSE  OF  OTHER  AND  SIMILAR  REGIONS. 


nY 


LOUIS  AGASSIZ. 


WITH  A  NARRATIVE  OF  THE  TOUR, 


BT 


J.  ELLIOT    CABOT. 


AXD 


CONTRIBUTIONS  BY  OTHER  SCIENTIFIC  GENTLEMEN. 


ELEGANTLY     ILLUSTRATED. 


BOSTON: 

GOULD,    KENDALL    AND    LINCOLN, 

59   Washinuton    Stbekt. 

1850. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1860, 

Br  GooiD,  Kendall  &  Lincoln, 

to  the  Clerk'*  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  District  of  Ma«wchUBett8. 


B  0  STO  !f  : 

Damrell  &  Moore,  Prlnteri, 
16  DevouBhire  Street. 


PREFACE. 


The  main  object  of  the  excursion,  the  results  of  wliich 
are  given  in  the  following  pages,  was  a  purely  scientific 
one,  viz. :  the  study  of  the  Natural  History  of  the  north- 
ern shore  of  Lake  Superior.  Another  end  proposed  by 
Professor  Agassiz,  was,  to  afford  to  those  of  the  party 
who  were  unaccustomed  to  the  practical  investigation  of 
natural  phenomena,  an  opportunity  of  exercising  them- 
selves under  his  direction. 

The  party  was  composed  of  the  following  geiltlemen : 
Prof  Agassiz  and  Dr.  William  Keller,  instructors,  and 
Messrs.  George  Belknap  and  Charles  G.  Kendall,  stu- 
dents, of  the  Lawrence  Scientific  School ;  Messrs.  James 
McC.  Lea,  GeorgeH.  Timmins,  and  Freeman  Tompkins, 
of  the  Dane  Law  School ;  Messrs.  Eugene  A.  Hoffman, 
Charles  G.  Loring,  Jonathan  C.  Stone,  and  Jefferson 
Wiley,  of  the  senior  class  of  Harvard  College ;  Messrs. 
Joseph  P.  Gardner  and  J.  Elliot  Cabot,  of  Boston ;  Drs. 
John  L.  Le  Conte  and  Arthur  Stout,  of  New  York ;  and 
M.  Jules  Marcou,  of  Paris. 

Interspersed  throughout  the  Narrative  are  reports,  care- 
fully made  at  the  time,  of  the  Professo'-'s  remarks  on 
various  points  of  Natural  History,  that  seemed  to  him 


iv 


PREFACE. 


likely  to  interest  a  wider  circle  than  those  more  particu- 
larly addressed  in  the  second  part  of  tlie  book,  which 
consists  of  j)apers  on  various  points  connected  with  the 
Natural  Plistory  of  the  region,  written,  where  not  other- 
wise specified,  by  Prof.  Aji^assiz.  This  portion  of  the 
work,  however,  does  not  aim  at  a  mere  detail  of  facts, 
but  is  intended  to  show  the  bearing  of  these  facts  upon 
general  questions. 

The  Landscape  Illustrations  are  taken  from  sketches 
made  on  the  spot,  by  Mr.  Cabot.  Those  of  the  Second 
Part  were  drawn  and  lithographed  by  Mr.  Sonrel,  a  Swiss 
artist  of  mucli  distinction  in  this  branch,  and  formerly 
emi)loyed  by  Prof.  Af,'assiz  at  Ncuchatel,  but  now  resident 
in  this  country. 

Boston,  March,  1850. 


■i 


I 


I 


i 


CONTENTS. 


NARRATIVE. 


CHAP.   I. 


BOSTON   TO    THE  8AULT    DE   8T.    MARIE. 


Boston  to  Albany — Lecture  from  the  Professor — Valley  of  the  Mo- 
hawk— Population  of  German  descent — Wild  scenery  of  Western  New 
York — Niaf^ara — Remarks  by  Prof.  Agassiz  on  the  ( icology  and  Botany 
of  this  Region— Lunar  rainbow — The  suspension  bridge — Rattlesnakes 
— Peculiar  color  of  the  water — Steamer  to  the  foot  of  the  Falls — 
Buffalo — Steamer  for  Mackinaw — Botanical  Lecture — The  Great  Lakes — 
Boat  in  distress — Cleveland— Detroit— Lake  St.  Clair — Flats— Lake  Hu- 
ron— Northern  character  of  the  scenery — Meteorological  phenomenon — 
Mackinaw — Fishing  party  and  Lecture  on  Fishes — Boat  for  the  Sault — 
Les  moiiches — First  experiment  of  camping  out — The  Dc-tour — St.  Jo- 
seph's Island  and  the  Major — Passage  up  the  St.  Mary's  Straits — Mus- 
quitoes — Arrival  at  the  Sault 


9-31 


CHAP.  II. 

THE   SAULT   TO    FOKT   WILLIAM. 

The  Sault — Dissolute  character  of  the  population — I-ccture  on  Fishes 
of  the  Sault — The  black  fly — Lecture  on  the  Classification  of  Birds — 
Embarcation  on  Lake  Superior — Canoes — Canadian  voyageurs  and  In- 
dians— The  Pointe  aux  Pins — Voyageur's  bread — Entrance  of  the  lake 
— Resemblance  to  the  sea-coast — Les  ycm  dti  Lac — Arrangement  of  the 
messes — Routine  of  the  day — Provisions — Drift-scratches  and  grooves 
— Mincralogical  remarks  by  the  Professor — Grand  scenery  of  the  lake 
— Catching  the  lake  trout — Character  of  rocks  and  trees — Great  va- 
riations of  temperature — Coldness  of  the  water — Mica  Bay — Hospitality 
of  Capt.  Matthews— A  proof  of  the  "  Glacial  Theory"— Montreal  River 
— Large  red  pines — Tamias  quculrivittatus — Indian  pictures — Transpa- 
rency of  the  water — Cautiousness  of  the  voyageurs — Boat  songs — 
Fishing  Indians — Toad  River — Character  of  river-mouths  on  the  lake 
— Increasing  grandeur  of  the  scenery — Brilliancy  of  the  lichens — 
Agate  Bay — Indian  legend — Cape  Choyye — Pot-holes — Snow — Michi- 
picotin  River — The  factory — The  plague   of    flics — Indian  hunters— 


n  CONTEXTS. 

The  fur  trade — Climntc — Tho  rtihorics— Our  voyn'^purH — Tcrrncps — lliv. 
u  lu  C-'hionne — Au  Indiim  tombstone — I-c*  Kcrits— ('hftnicter  of  the 
woods — (UiH's — Otter  Head — A  cedar  swumi) — Altcratimiot'  temjiornturo 
—The  Northern  Lights — The  I'ic — liird.s  and  fishes — One  of  the  party 
ill  with  fever — Drowned  insects — Pic  Island— Fires  in  the  woods — 
Caribous — Parus  Iludsonicus — Terraces — The  Professor's  remarks  on 
M(  tallii'  Veins — I.es  Petits  Eirits — Islands — An  Indian  Family— I'snea 
— St,  Ipnace — Deserted  Mining  Location — Ascent  of  Mt.  Cambridge — 
Furrows  on  the  beaches — Masses  of  lichen — Ripple  marks — Thunder 
Cape — Fort  William — The  Kaministiiiuia  lliver — The  Fort — Acjuatic 
Cows — F.xcursion  to  Kakaboka  Falls — Paddles  and  oars — The  river — 
A  1)." charge — Character  of  the  interior  of  this  region — Heavy  dew — 
The  Falls 31-89 


CHAP.  III. 

FORT  WIM,IAM    HACK  TO   THE   BAVLT. 

The  Patf — Remarks  by  the  Professor  on  the  Distribution  of  Animals 
and  Plants — Prince's  Location — Minerals — Spar  Island — the  Victoria 
Islands — The  Professor's  remarks  on  Mineral  Veins — Swell  on  the  lake 
— Structure  of  the  Puti — Varieties  of  the  lake  trout — Spawning  of  the 
various  tishes  of  the  lake — Gulls  breeding — Sails  of  birch  bark — Ncepi- 
gon  Hay — Cape  Gourgan — Deserted  mining  location — Prof.  Agassi/,  on 
the  Outlines  of  Continents — The  miner's  huts — Conjectures  as  to  their 
winter  life — Scudding  before  the  wind—"  Dirty  Water" — Head  winds 
— Remarkable  trap  dyke — Terraces  measured — Black  River — Intricacy 
of  the  woods — Falls  of  Rlack  River — Lecture  on  the  Drift  Formations 
of  the  Lake — The  brown  bear — Drift  wood — Habits  of  the  grouse — An 
Esquimaux  dog — A  port  in  a  storm — Degrades — Lake  contrasts — La 
Violle — A  sweating  house — Diffeience  in  vegetation — Trap  dykes — 
Half  breeds — A  calm  on  the  lake — Foxes — Trout  fishing — Michipicotin 
again — Moisture  of  the  atmosphere — Indian  dogs — Excursion  to  Michi- 
picotin Falls — Features  of  the  country — The  Portage — The  Falls — 
Paleontological  pot-holes — The  Sandy  Islands — A  fox  in  exile — "  Fran- 
(,ais"  and  "  Sauvages" — Diificult  embarcation — Gros  Cap — White  flow- 
ering raspberry — The  outlet  of  the  lake — Arrive  all  together — Shooting 
the  Rapids 89-123 


CHAP.  IV. 


FROM   THE   SAULT   HOMEWARDS. 


Description  of  Lake  Superior — Steamer  for  Sturgeon  Bay — Scenery  of 
the  St.  Mary's  Straits — The  Bruce  Mine — Miners  injured  by  an  explosion 
— St.  Joseph's — Remarkable  b'>ulder — Observations  on  it  by  the  Profes- 
sor— The  Theologico-geological  question  mooted — The  Grand  Manitou- 
liu — The  "presents"  to  the  Indians — Gross  injustice  of  the  present  sys- 
tem— Pcnetanguishene — Sturgeon  Bay — A  rough  road — Change  in  veg- 


CONTKN.d. 


VU 


ctntion — Cold  Water — I,nko  Simcoc — Holland  Inndiii!: — St.  Alhann — 
Country  on  the  Toronto  rond — Toronto — l.oikport — Ueniiirkuljlo  lUift 
groove — ilomc 123-133 


II.     NATURAL    HISTORY. 
I. 

THE    NOUTIIEUN  VEGETATION   COMPAHED  WITH   THAT   OF  THE  3VH\   AND   THE   ALPS. 

Geographical  distribution;  nniinaln  and  plants  not  si  uttered  at  ran- 
dom over  the  face  of  the  earth;  lauses  of  this;  temperature,  137. — 
Moisture;  light;  atmosiihcric  pressure,  138. — Evinced  in  the  fragrance 
of  Alpine  flowers,  13!). — Electricity;  geographical  features,  140,  141. — 
But  physical  agents  not  originally  causative;  peculiarities  of  North 
America;  latitude,  142. — Limits  of  these  agencies,  144. — Evidences  of 
a  Supreme  Intelligence,  145. — Coliparison  of  vegetation  of  temperate 
regions,  14(i,  147. — Of  Alpine  and  Northern  vegetation,  148-0. — Of 
recent  and  fossil  species ;  coincideuco  of  European  tertiary  fossils  with 
living  species  in  America,   150-2 137-152 

n. 

OBSERVATIONS    ON   THE  VEGETATION  OF   THE    XOllTHEUN    SHORES  OF    LAKE  SUI'EUIOU. 

Agreement  of  vegetation  of  Lake  Superior  with  that  of  the  higher 
tracts  of  the  Jura,  153. — Parallel  lists  of  the  plants  of  these  regions, 
154-170. — Enumeration  of  lichens  collected  at  Lake  Superior,  170-4. — 
Parallel  lists  of  Lake  Superior  plants  in  general  and  their  analogues  in 
Europe,  175-9. — Comparison  of  the  vegetation  of  North  America  in 
general  with  that  of  Switzerland,  170-188.— List  of  European  plants 
observed  along  several  lines  of  railroad,  188-90 153-190 

HI. 

CLASSIFICATION  OF  ANIMALS  FROM  EMBRYONIC  AND  PAL.TCOZOIC  DATA. 

Internal  structure  an  insufHcient  basis  for  classitication,  191-2, — 
Embryonic  features  of  various  animals,  as  denoting  a  respectively  inferior 
rank,  193-200 191-200 


IV. 

GENERAL   REMARKS   VPON   THE    COLE^PTERA    OF    LAKE    SIPERIOR. 
DY   DR.  JOAN  L.    lEl'O.NTE. 

Geographical  distribution,  201-2. — I/ist  of  species  collected,  203-239. — 
Observations  on  the  characters  of  the  insect  fauna  of  Lake  Superior, 
239-ril. — Account  of  the  larva  and  pupa  of  a  colcoi;tcTous  insect  from 
Niagara  Falls,  referred  by  Uekay  to  the  Crustaceans,  241-2 201-242 


I  I 


viu 


CONTKNTf<. 


CATALonUK  OF  !inRU.f«,  WITH    DKSCIIIPTIONH  OF    NBW  dPEriRII. 

OT    DH.    A.   A.   aoULD. 


Catiiloifue 


•-MU-'Jir* 


VI. 

FISIIKH  JF   LAKK  Sl'I'KRIOH    CUMPAKRn  WITH    TIIOSK  OF   TIIK    OTHKU    (IIIRAT   CANADIAK 

I.AKKX. 

fJoonraphionl  diHtributinn ;  tho  prcvtilence  of  Ronornl  laws  over 
mere  iipculiiiritics  of  position  and  cireumstunix'H,  2U\-7. — Mi>;ratinn 
aiiiinalH  do  not  wander,  but  regularly  return :  light  thrown  on  the 
queHtion  of  unity  or  plurality  of  crcationn  by  the  examination  of  the 
fishc's  of  liako  Sui)erior,  248. — Kxamination  of  the  (luention  whether 
tho  I'etromy/ons  should  form  a  subclass  by  themselves,  or  be  classed 
with  the  skates  and  sharks,  and  conclusion  that  they  are  simply  embry- 
onic forms  of  the  latter  typo,  2l0-.')2. — Description  of  AmrndcrfUn 
bormlis,  2^2-4. —  I.i'.i'inosTKUS,  as  showing  the  reptilian  character  of  the 
ancient  fishes,  2fi4-fi.'J. — The  sturgoons  ;  their  j»eograi)hical  distribution, 
2r»3-4. — Circumscribed  within  narrow  limits  in  various  parts  of  the 
world,  yet  linked  together  by  intermediate  forms  ;  peculiarity  of  their 
distribution  in  America,  2(j/)-(). — Acljieuncr  l<rria,  Aga^s.,  207-71. — A. 
mrlmnarius,  Agass.,  271-(). — .1.  rijnclifcus,  Agnss.,  270-7. — A.  Hupertianu.i, 
277-S. — On  the  position  of  the  Silurida'  and  (Joniodonts  as  aberrant 
families  of  tho  order  of  (Janoids,  27S-!I. — The  genus  I'lMKi.oms ;  ])roba- 
bly  to  be  further  subdivided;  remarks  on  several  species,  27'J-80. — 
P.  f'llis,  Agasa.,  281-4. — (ienus  Pf.ucoi'Sis,  Agass.,  representative  of  an 
ancient  type  of  the  tertiary  period ;  intermediate  between  I'crcoids  and 
Salmonidie,  284-5. — P.  guttatus,  Agass.,  280-9. — Pehcoiiis  ;  great  dif- 
ference in  their  distribution,  between  Lake  Superior  and  the  Lower 
Lakes,  28l)-9I. — Observations  on  Perca Jlavesuens,  291-3. — On  Pumotia 
vulf/uris,  293. — Lticioperca  Americana;  value  of  the  opercular  spines  as 
distinctive  mark  in  this  genus,  294-5. — Grystcs  fiusciatns,  Agass.,  295-7. 
lluro  nii/ricans,  Cuv.,  a  (Iri/sfos,  2!)7. — CorroiDs;  importance  of  correct 
ap[)rcciation  of  the  connecting  character,  rather  than  the  amount  of 

extornal  variation,  in  classification,  297-8 Subfamily  of  Etueostomata  ; 

Ethkostoma  ;  r:i.i;oMA;  P.*;cii-().soma,  Agass.,  Bdi-eosoma,  298-9. — Cor- 
n's ;  character  of  genus ;  various  o})inions  as  to  number  of  species, 
300.— C.  likhardmni,  Agass..  300-3.— r*.  Frauklini,  Agass.,  303-4.— 
Holeosoma,  characters  of,  304. — li.  mavulatiiin,  Agass.,  305-7. — Pileoma  ; 
characters  of  this  genus,  307-8. — P.  zebra,  Agass.,  308-10. — (iastrrostem 
rwbulosm,  Agass.,  310-14. —  G.  pi/r/nueiis,  Agass.,  314-15. — Family 
Esocida;,  315-17. —  Kso.c  horois,  Ain^ai-s.,  317-21. — Family  (fadoids  ;  ob- 
scurity of  their  real  affinities ;  disagreements  and  uncertainties  as  to 
certain   North   American   genera  and   species,   321-4. — Lota  maculosa, 


COKTEXTa. 


LX 


<'ii:i-'ii6 


.121-ft. — Fnmilv  Sai.momd.k,  ohnorvntion'i  on  their  cliuwiflpntion  nnd 
;;i'oi;rniihii'al  distribution,  .'{2(1. — Showiiij;  ])liin  of  S>inr<  inr  Inti'lliu'fnoc, 
:127-30. — Snimn  fimtinalin,  330-Ul. — S.  namni/rii/i/i,  ohMcrvntionn  uiion, 
H;tl-M. — N.  .lismirrf,  Ana««.,  3Hr}-3't. — ('(titK.(ii)M>,  (>li<(erviitinns  on  the, 
;J.'lt)-!l. — (',  rliipviJnrmtH,  i'}.'t!t-r2. — ''.  itliiuH,  3H'— I. —  I'.  Mifiiilisfiiiinx, 
AjjaHH.,  ;<44— IS. — C.  latiitr,  A«a»H.,  3IK-ol. —  <',  i/uiirlri/nfrrti/ii,  'M)\-'2, — 
Family  CvpitiNdtits,  diHtrihfttion,  :t.)2-;t. — Khimciitiiyh,  A^ass.,  V>'.\-\, — 
11.  mannitriihis,  Alrll^<H.,  3.J4-ii. — ('aioxiomix,  (iillii\iltif»«  in  th(?  »tuily  of 
tliis  ({cnuM,  :t.j()-7. — t'.uureolni,  327. — ' '.  Fttrxtrrinnii.^,  Ana?»x.,  3.')S-('i(). —  (', 
/turora,  Ai;ass,,  ;tiil-3. — Aliu'uxi'h,  303. — A.  ruhiUmi,  Anass.,  3'it-G. 
lio'tio  ji/iim/iriin,  Allans.,  3(i'!-8. — Li-iicimm  frontalix,  A({as8.,  3(18-70. — L. 
'jracilii,  A)^as«,,  370-2. — /..  lliidsouiKu,  372-3. — (ioneral  observntiiins  ;  all 
tri"*hwatiT  Hshcs  of  North  America  diHerent  from  thoKc  of  Europe ; 
Lake  Suiu'rir)r  and  the  lakes  north  of  it  constitute  a  distinct  /onlonital 
di>triet,  373-.j. — 'Ihcso  Hshes  nivist  have  been  created  where  they  now 
live,  370.— Deduction:!  from  thi.s  fact,  377 24(i-377 


VII. 

UESCUIPTIONOFSOME  NEW  SPECIBS  OK  UKl'TII.KS  FIIOM  THE  IlEniON  OF  I,AKE  aiPEKIOH. 

Ilylodes  maculutuit,  Agass.,  378-9. —  liana  tiii/rivan»,  Agass.,  379-80. — 
Crulophorus,  sp.,  probably  identical  with  C.  tergemimw,  381. — Further 
list  of  reptiles  of  Lake  Superior ;  large  size  of  some  species ;  turtles 
not  found  on  northern  shores  of  the  lake,  382 378-382 

vm. 

REPORT  OK  THE    BIRRS    COLLECTEn   AND   OBSERVED   AT   LAKE   8VFERI0B. 

BY  J.  t.  CAUOT. 

Striking  scarcity  of  birds  and  quadrupeds ;  causes  of  this,  383-4. — List 
of  species,  381-5 383-385 

IX. 

DESCRIPTIONS    OF   SOME    SPECIES   OF    LEPIDOPTERA,    FROM    THE    NORTHERN  SHORES    OF 

LAKB  8UPKRI011. 

BT  DB.  THADDEU8  WULUX  HARRIS. 

rontiaolerarea,  386. — Deilephila  Chanutnerii,  387-8. — Smerinthua  nw- 
(lesta,  388-9. — Ilepiolus  urgcnteo-maculatus,  389-90. — Arctia  part/ienos, 
300-1. — Arctia  Americana,  391. — Knnunws  maciluria,  392. — List  of  Lep- 
idoptcrous  insects,  taken  by  Professor  L.  Agassiz  on  the  northern  shore 
of  Lake  Superior,  392-4 386-394 


THE   ERRATIC    PHENOMENA    ABOUT    LAKE    SIPERIOR, 

The  most  minute  and  nareful  investigation  of  drift  by  the  glacialists  ; 
wliereas  their  opponents  siimdy  deny,  395. — The  various  erratic  basins 


X 


CONTENTS. 


of  Switzerland  distinct,  and  the  mntcrials  in  well- determined  order, 
.■i!>0. — Similar  phenomena  observe'!  in  other  ]>art8  of  Kurope,  396-7. — 
Points  necessary  to  be  settled ;  first,  the  relation  in  time  and  character, 
between  the  Northern  and  the  Alpine  erratics,  397. — Traced  in  North 
America,  397-8. — Not  yet  settled  whether  any  local  centres  of  distribu- 
tion in  this  country :  but  the  general  cause  must  have  acted  in  all  parts 
siniultanoously,  398. — The  action  ceased  at  35°  north  latitude;  this 
incompatible  with  the  notion  of  currents,  399. — In  both  hemispheres  a 
direct  reference  to  the  polar  regions,  400. — Difficulty  as  to  so  extensive 
formation  of  ice,  removed ;  difficulties  on  the  theory  of  currents,  the 
etfocts  contrary  to  experience  of  water-action,  401. — Erratic  phenomena 
of  Lake  Su"pcrior,  401-4. — The  iceberg  theory,  405-6. — Description  of 
appearances  at  Lake  Superior,  406-9. — Drift;  contains  mud,  and  is 
without  fossils,  409. — Example  of  juxtaposition  of  stratified  and  un- 
stratified  drift,  at  Cambridge,  410. — Date  of  these  phenoncma  not  fully 
determined,  but  doubtless  simultaneous  all  over  the  globe,  410-411. — 
The  various  periods  and  kinds  of  drift  distinguished,  412. — Accompanied 
by  change  of  level  in  the  continent ;  terraces  at  Lake  Superior,  413-14. — 
Not  from  a  subsidence  of  the  water,  but  from  upheaval,  of  the  land, 
414-416 395-416 

XL 

THE   OUTLINES   OF   LAKE   SUPERIOR. 

The  present  physical  state  of  our  globe  the  result  of  gradual  and  suc- 
cessive changes,  417. — Necessity  of  8tu'^;,;ng  out  in  detail  minor  and 
secondary  phenomena,  418. — Position  and  general  features  of  the  Great 
Lakes,  419-20. — Lake  Superior  ;^  the  dykes  correspond  in  direction  with 
the  trend  of  the  shores,  420. — Details,  421-2. — Enumeration  of  the 
various  systems  of  dykes,  423-4. — ITiese  dykes  have  cut  up  the  primi- 
tive formations  so  as  to  produce  the  present  outlines  of  the  lake,  424-5. 
— The  rocks  of  Lake  Superior  as  evidence  that  the  erratics  of  more 
southern  localities  were  derived  from  the  primitive  range  extending 
north  of  the  lakes  to  the  Atlantic,  425-6 417-426 

XII. 


0E0I.00ICAL    RELATIONS    OP  THE   VARIOUS   COPPER   DEPOSITS    OF    LAKE  SUPERIOR. 

The  distribution  of  the  copper  orCs  at  Lake  Superior,  as  indicating 
their  origin ;  the  native  copper  plutonic  and  unchanged  near  the  centre 
of  eruption,  but  modified  and  combined  at  a  distance, 427-428 


ined  order, 
c,  396-7.— 
I  character, 
I  in  North 
)f  distribu- 
n  all  parts 
ude;   this 
isplieros  a 
extensive 
Tents,  the 
lenoniena 
iption  of 
>   and   is 
and  un- 
not  fully 
0-411.— 
mpanied 
13-14.— 
le  land, 


.395-416 


id  suc- 
lor  and 

Wreat 
n  with 
)f  the 
primi- 
124-5, 

more 
»ding 


•417-426 


li   SUPERIOU. 


iting 
ntre 


.427-428 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


I.     LANDSCAPES. 

1-  Lake  Terraces  near  Bi^ack  River.  ^  ^'^^■ 

2.  River  Terraces,  Toad   Rjver Frontispiece. 

3.  Camp  at  Michipicotin ^^ 

4.  Island  op  St,  Iqn^ce  ......!....!.'. ^^ 

5.  Thunder  Cape TS 

6-  Kakareka  Falm .\ 80 

7.  Rapids,  Rlack  River , .      * ^^ 

8.  Tjc  Island "  * 101 

lOG 


II.    NATURAL  HISTORY. 

Peucopsis  guttatus;  Salmo  siscowpt 

Kkinicrthvs  marmoratus ;  Catostom.s  j^uoZ  ][[[ '!^ 

Ar-RURxus  RURELLus ;  LEmsccs  prontalis.  . .  ''' 

<jastero8teus  pviiv  vua  •  r    »  ^  364 

osTOMA   >:err1   .      .    ;.    ;.^:;";'""'  ^•^"•"^-^  maculatcm;Ex„e- 

ACIPE.VSKU     CARRONARirs. .'.'.'.'."..'.'.'.'.'.'.,'.'.' •^^'' 

Hylodes  maculatttv!  •  p .  vr.  271 

Spvpn  SPPc,r        t'  =^'"'"^^^'';   AND  A  Crotalophorus 378 

IW  "   I^—TERA.    AND   TWO     NEW   SHELLS ' 

1  ^^  KtVE    NEW   SPECIES    OP   COLEOPTERA  .  ^" 


ERRATA. 

Page  10,  Xote,  for  Tbce/yM  read  .7br^/y«. 

IZ  I'  f  f "  •' '"  '^'''■^">'-'-  -•^'1  «'^"«  to  Fo,,  WilUam. 
1  age  58   for  Jroupcrm  Vh-.jhucnws  read  J.  vuvinlana. 

plfcT       '    "^  ""^^  "'  '^^'  ^^^^  ^^^^^«'=  ---  -'^™  -^  --^0./  should  exchange 


■L.- 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


]^  A  ]l  E  A  T  I  V  E  . 


CHAPTER  I. 


should  exchange 


BOSTON  TO  THE  SAULT  DE  ST.  MARIE. 

We  left  Boston  on  the  loth  of  Juno,  1848,  at  8  A.M.,  in  the  cars 
for  Albany.  The  weather  Avas  -warm,  and  -we  were  well  powdered 
with  dust,  when,  at  about  G  P.M.,  Ave  arrived  at  the  ferry  on 
the  Hudson.  The  Western  appears  to  be  more  exposed  to  this 
nuisance  of  dust  than  the  other  railroads,  probably  from  the  many 
cuts  through  banks  of  crumbling  clay  and  gravel.  We  were  inter- 
ested to  hear  that  a  contrivance  for  watering  the  track  had  been 
proposed  and  successfully  experimented  on. 

At  the  hotel  we  found  the  Ncav  York  members  of  our  party,  which 
now  numbered  eighteen.  After  tea  we  assembled  in  a  large  room  up 
stairs,  where  Prof.  zVgassiz  made  the  following  remarks  on  the  region 
over  which  we  had  passed  : — 

"  The  soil  of  this  tract  is  of  great  variety,  but  everywhere  presents  this 
feature  :  that  its  surface  is  covered  with  loose  materials,  all  erratic,  (or  be- 
longing to  rocks  whose  natural  position  is  distant  from  the  points  where 
these  fragments  arc  found,)  and  all  evidently  transported  at  a  very  remote 
epoch.  These  erratics  arc  of  all  sizes,  from  sand  to  largo  rocks  ;  the  larger 
ones  angular  j  the  smaller  ones  more  or  less  rounded,  scratched  and  poli.'^litHl, 
as  arc  also  the  surfaces  of  the  rocks  on  which  they  rest.  These  polished 
rocks  have  been  noticeable  to-day,  especially  to  the  westward  of  ^\'orcester. 
These  marks  we  shall  find  still  more  strongly  shown  as  we  proceed  north- 
ward. 

"We  have  nowhere  seen  iinaltered  rocks,  but  exclusively  those  of  a 
granitic  chai'acter,  metamorphosed  from  originally  stratified  formations  by  the 


10 


LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


action  of  liout.  Thus,  for  instance,  tlie  l)l;icl<isli  mica  slate,  witli  veins  of 
(jirartz, — wliich  so  froquKutly  occurs  on  our  route  of  to-day — is  piolialjly 
clay  j^lato,  altereil  hy  intense  lieat,  which  has  produced  several  varieties 
of  .silicate  of  alumina.  There  is  no  clearly  defined  division  hetween 
tho.^c  .slates  ;  they  pass  without  interruption  from  baked  clay  into 
chloritic  .slates.  In  one  place  in  the  Connecticut  valley  wo  saw  rod  .sand- 
stone, generally  in  a  horizontal  position,  except  where  disturbed  by  trap. 
Nearer  Albany  we  pa.ssed  through  a  region  of  highly  nietaniorphic  lime- 
stone, belonging  to  the  oldest  guologieal  deposits.  We  have  also  .seen  indi- 
catiims  of  the  Potsdam  sandstone,  one  of  the  most  ancient  fossiliferous 
rocks. 

"  As  to  the  veyetatlon,  it  is  to  be  remarked  in  general,  that  the  features 
of  a  country  are  given  principally  by  its  plants.  These  mark  the  variety  of 
the  soil,  and  its  formation.  The  forests  which  we  have  seen  to-day  consist  of 
a  great  variety  of  plants,  mingled  together.  We  have  seen  no  forests  com- 
posed of  one  species  of  tree.  In  the  mountainous  parts,  indeed,  certain 
species  predominate,  but  elsewhere  several  aio  found  in  almost  equal  pro- 
portions. AuKjng  these  are  various  pines ;  the  white  and  pitch  pines,  the 
spruce,  hemlock,  red  cedar,  and  a  few  larches.  Then  the  Amentacesv, 
viz.,  oaks,  birches,  chestnut,  beech,  poplar,  and  the  platanus  or  button  wood, 
(which  is  in  a  sickly  condition,  probably  from  injury  done  to  the  young 
wood  l)y  frosts,)  hickories,  elms,  locust,  ash,  and  maples,  but  the  latter  fewer 
in  number.  The  hickories  never  form  forests.  About  Niagara  we  shall 
find  the  beech  abundant.  Of  .shrubs,  we  have  seen  a  great  variety  :  e.  g., 
sumachs  of  several  species,  (whereas  in  Europe  there  is  but  one,)  elder, 
alder,  cornus,  viburnum,  witch-hazel,  willows,  wild  ro.ses,  and  grapes.  A 
remarkable  feature  of  the  vegetation  of  this  country  is,  the  number  of  species 
of  grape,  mostly  useless  for  the  manufacture  of  wine.  Shrubs  peculiar  to 
America,  are  the  Kalmias;  viz.,  mountain-laurel  and  sheepsbanc.  In  the 
meadows  are  various  grassy  plants,  carices,  and  ferns ;  the  latter  in  great 
variety.  These  spots  exhibit  probably  a  comlition  analogous  to  that  of  the 
Coal  Period,  in  which  the  ferns,  &c.,  prevailed.  All  the  plants  growing  on 
the  roadsides  are  exotics,  as  are  also  all  the  cultivated  plants  and  grasses. 
Everywhere  in  the  track  of  the  wliite  man  we  find  European  plants  ;  the 
native  weeds  have  disappeared  before  him  like  the  Indian.*  Even  along  the 
railroads  we  find  few  indigenous  species.  For  example,  on  the  railroad 
between  Bo.ston  and  Salem,  although  the  ground  is  uncultivated,  all  the 
plants  along  the  track  and  in  the  ditches  are  foreign.       From  this  circum- 


*  Old  Tocolj-n  says  the  Intliani  call  the  common  plantain  (^Plantago  major,)  "  the 
white  man's  foot." 


NARRATIVE. 


11 


vlth  voins  of 
— is  pnil)al)ly 
cnil  varioties 
iion  betweon 
m1  clay  into 
aw  red  ?aii(l- 
boil  l)y  trap, 
lorphic  liiiio- 
so  seen  imli- 
;  fossiliforous 

;  the  features 

the  variety  of 

ilay  oon.-ii.st  of 

)  forests  com- 

dceil,  certain 

^t  equal  pro- 

cli  pines,  the 

AinentacesT?, 

button  wood, 

[to  the  young 

e  latter  fewer 

ara  we  shall 

|u-iety:  e.  g., 

one,)  elder, 

grapes.     A 

)or  of  species 

peculiar  to 

ne.      In  the 

Iter  in  great 

that  of  the 

growing  on 

bid  grasses. 

plants;  the 

m  along  the 

the  railroad 

Lted,  all  the 

Ihis  circum- 

tt(ybr,)  *'  the 


stance,  erroneous  conclusions  have  been  drawn  as  to  the  identity  of  speciea 
en  the  European  and  American  continents. 

'•  The  combination  of  trees  in  forests  is  an  important  point  in  the  physiog- 
nomy of  a  country.  The  forests  of  Europe  are  much  more  uniform  in  this 
respect  than  those  of  this  country,  from  the  greater  variety  of  allied  species 
hero.  Thus,  in  Central  Europe,  there  are  but  two  species  of  oak,  and  no 
walnut  whatever ;  the  so-called  English  walnut  being  a  Persian  tree.  In 
the  United  States  there  are  over  forty  species  of  oak ;  in  Massachusetts 
there  are  eleven  kinds  of  oak,  and  six  of  walnuts  and  hickories. 

"Another  important  point  is  the  distribution  of  water.  We  have  crossed 
to-day  three  distinct  basins,  having  no  connection  with  each  other,  viz. ,  that 
of  the  Atlantic  coast,  the  Connecticut  valley,  and  the  valley  of  the  Hudson. 
It  would  be  interesting  to  examine  how  far  each  of  these  basin.s  has  a  pecu- 
liar faunay 

June  VSih. — At  half-past  seven  this  morning,  after  not  a  little  wor- 
ry, owing  to  the  very  defective  arrangements  at  the  railroad  station, 
we  set  off  in  the  cars  for  Buffalo.  Weather  hot,  but  as  our  course  lay 
up  the  flat  valley  of  the  Mohawk,  there  were  no  more  cuts,  and  the 
dust  was  not  so  troublesome  as  yesterday.  We  passed  through  level, 
■well-cultivated  fields,  spotted  in  many  places  with  the  bright  yellow 
flower  of  the  mustard,  just  in  blossom. 

This  rich  alluvial  plain  very  early  attracted  settlers.  Part  of 
it  bears  the  name  of  the  German  Flats,  from  its  first  inhabitants, 
and  the  names  of  the  towns  along  the  route,  such  as  iNIanheim, 
Palatine  Bridge,  &c.,  indicate  an  immigration  from  the  Palatinate. 
The  Dutch  and  German  blood  is  still  predominant  here,  as  is  shown 
by  the  names  on  the  signs,  the  neat  little  red-painted  houses,  with 
open  loggias  and  drive-ways,  and  the  huge  barns  of  this  race  of 
thrifty  cultivators. 

After  an  uncomfortable  night  in  the  cars,  we  found  ourselves  at 
daylight  surrounded  by  the  forest.  Huge  unbranching  trunks,  clear 
of  undergrowth ;  occasional  clearings,  with  log  houses,  and  the  corn 
or  potatoes  scattered  among  charred  stumps.  From  Utica,  west- 
ward, along  this  road,  one  is  constantly  reminded  of  the  West.  The 
land  here,  too,  is  much  of  it  uncleared,  cheap,  and  fertile  ;  on  the 
other  hand,  aguish.  In  short,  the  advantages  and  disadvantages 
are  those  of  the  West.     From  the  abundance  of  pigs  and  children. 


12 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


and  the  untidy  look  of  the  cabins,  one  conjectures  tlie  settlors  are 
mostly  the  former  laborers  on  the  railroad,  or  at  least  countrymen 
of  theirs. 

June  nth. — At  8  A.  iM.  wc  arrived  in  Buffalo,  after  about  tliirty- 
si\  hours'  actual  travelling  from  Boston,  a  distance  of  i')21  miles. 
We  had  previously  ascertained  that  it  would  be  advisable  to  wait 
until  the  19th  before  embarking  for  Mackinaw,  in  order  to  give  time 
for  procuring  stores,  tents,  kc,  and  had  determined  to  si)eiid  the 
intervening  time  at  Niagara.  On  our  arrival  we  found  that  tlic 
morning  train  for  Niagara  was  to  start  at  9 ;  so  leaving  snme 
of  the  party  to  make  arrangements,  the  rest  of  us  took  the  cars  and 
arrived  at  the  Falls  about  11  o'clock. 

The  road  thither  presents  a  continuation  of  the  same  nol)le  forest 
of  "  first  growth,"  but  often  broken  by  clearingg.  Our  European 
friends  were  much  struck  by  the  contrast  with  the  region  Ave  had 
left  only  yesterday.  A  large  proportion  of  the  trees  were  elms,  not 
the  plume-like  spreading  elms  of  our  avenues,  but  a  straight,  un- 
broken, scarcely  tapering  trunk  of  sixty  feet  height,  then  abruptly 
expanding  with  sturdy  limbs  at  right  angles  into  a  round  head. 

In  the  afternoon  we  crossed  to  the  Canada  side.  The  museum 
here  contains  an  interesting  collection  of  the  birds  and  fishes  of 
the  neighborhood.  A  camera-obscura,  the  field  of  which  is  some 
twenty  feet  in  diameter,  placed  on  the  edge  of  the  cliff,  gives  exten- 
sive views  of  the  Falls.  I  was  struck  with  the  disproportionally 
high  lone  of  tl.o  sky  in  the  landscapes  it  presented.  The  effect  was 
something  like  the  glow  that  comes  on  after  sunset. 

In  the  evening  wo  assembled  in  a  hall  leading  to  our  lodgings  at 
the  Cataract  Hotel,  (in  that  part  of  the  building  which  overlooks  the 
Rapids,)  and  Prof.  Agassiz,  having  displayed  his  portable  black- 
board, (consisting  of  a  piece  of  painted  linen  on  a  roller,)  gave 
us  the  following  sketch  of  the  region  passed  over  since  his  last  lec- 
ture : — 

"  East  of  Lake  Ontario  wo  have  granitic  formations,  which  wore  doubtless 
islands  in  the  ancient  time,  on  wIiopj  shores  the  later  formations  aceuiiuilated, 
by  deposition  from  the  water,  in  successive  bods,  the  later  covering  the  more 
ancient,  except  where  these  had  in  the  meanwhile  been  elevated  from  the 
primeval  ocean  along  the  shores  of  the  high  land  already  dry.     Thus  the 


4 


NARRATIVE. 


13 


the  cars  and 


olJcr  deposits  form  strips  around  the  granitic  ref»ions  ;  tlie  hods  of  sedimen- 
tary rock  becoming  continually  narrower  with  the  rise  of  the  continent  and 
the  consequent  contraction  of  the  ocean.  From  this  time  there  were  three 
liasins,  viz.,  the  coal  basin  of  Pennsylvania,  that  of  the  West,  and  tliat  of 
IMieiiigan.  It  is  evident  that  the  north-east  region  was  the  earliest  dry  ;  to 
the  westward  all  the  formations  are  more  recent. 

"  ^Vherever  the  water  escaped  towards  the  north-cast,  we  have  waterfalls 
over  precipices ;  for  instance,  here  at  Niagara.  Wliere  depressions  have 
been  formed  in  soft  rocks  between  harder  ones,  we  have  valleys,  as  that  of 
the  Mohawk. 

"It  is  a  remarkable  fact,  that  the  leading  changes  in  the  geological 
features  of  North  America  take  place  in  a  north  and  south  direction.  1'hus 
the  fissures  forming  the  beds  of  the  rivers,  as  those  of  the  Connecticut,  the 
Hudson,  the  Mississippi,  and  the  rivers  of  IMaine.  In  the  Old  World,  on 
the  contrary,  most  formations  are  parallel  to  the  Ivjuator,  as  the  Alps,  the 
Atlas,  and  the  Himalayas.  Only  two  mountain  chains  run  north  and  south, 
the  Ural,  and  the  Scandinavian  mountains,  which  are  northern  in  their  char- 
acter. The  longitudinal  direction  of  fissures  in  this  country  is  well  shown 
by  the  Now  Y(jrk  State  Survey.  The  lakes  of  Western  New  York  lie  north 
and  south.  So  also  Lake  Huron  and  Lake  jMichiga'i.  These  longitudinal 
fissures  are  sometimes  traversed  liy  others  at  right  angles,  as  in  the  instances 
of  Lake  Superior  and  Luke  Eric.  These  fissures  must  have  been  formed 
by  the  upheaval  of  the  continent,  the  layers  of  already  solidified  rock  being 
lifted  up  or  depressed.  Rivers  must  have  existed  already  in  those  early 
ages,  as  is  shown  for  instance  in  the  ancient  channel  of  the  Niagara,  (above 
the  Whirlpool,)  which  is  filled  with  drift  not  found  in  the  present  cliannel. 

"  All  the  formations  before  spoken  of  are  more  ancient  than  the  coal,  yet 
many  of  them  consist  of  soft  clay.  The  hardness  of  rock  is  thus  no  proof  or 
criterion  of  its  ago.  Those  soft  slates  arc  nowhere  more  developed  than  in 
New  York,  and  nowhere  have  tlioy  been  more  carefully  examined  and  des- 
cribed. These  ("ctails  of  facts  are  to  be  looked  upon  in  the  .^amc  light  as 
a  mere  list  of  dates  or  occurrences  in  history.  But  geology  aims  at  a  full 
illustration  of  all  those  details. 

"  Passing  to  the  vegetable  kingdom  : — As  soon  as  we  left  the  nietanior- 
phic  rocks  of  MuLSachusetts,  vegetation  became  much  richer,  liccause  of  the 
limestone  and  marl  deposits.  It  is  remarkable  how  limestone  favors  not 
only  vegetable,  but  also  animal  life.  In  Switzerland,  where  tlie  country  is 
divided  between  the  limestone  and  marl  region  of  the  Jura,  the  sandstone  of 
the  plain,  and  the  granitic  formations  of  the  AIjjs,  the  cattle  of  the  latter 
region  are  not  more  than  one-third  of  the  size  of  those  of  the  former. 


14 


LAKE    SUPERIOR. 


i 


"  Ainnnj;  tlic  plants  peculiar  to  this  country,  .to  many  in  whose  ana- 
logues in  Kiiropo  many  iiitcrostinn;  chemical  products  have  been  traced. 
Very  little  has  been  done  here  in  organic  chemistry,  and  it  is  a  matter  which 
might  well  occupy  one's  lifetime,  to  ascertain  the  chemical  relations  of 
analogous  plants  of  the  two  countries,  (for  instance,  AikjcIIcu,  wal- 
7111  f.  &c.)  Tracing  the  forest  vegetation,  we  have  seen  lately  very  few 
pines,  but  principally  maples,  elms,  and  ashes ;  and  here  at  Niagara,  almost 
ex(;iusively  elm,  beech,  hickory,  ash,  and  arbor-vitio,  which  is  very  rare  in 
Massachusetts." 

June  18//i. — Wc  mot  a;^ain  this  mornin.if  in  the  hall,  where  Prof. 
Aj^assi/  had  prepared  dia_i^raras  illustrating  the  geology  of  Niagara, 
which  he  explained  as  follows  : — 

"  The  surface  of  the  soil,  both  on  the  Canadian  and  on  the  American  side,  is 
covered  with  gravel,  containing  fossils  in  great  numbers,  and  stones  of  all  sizes, 
from  that  of  a  hen's  egg  to  large  bowlders.  This  stratum  is  now  disunited  by 
the  aitiim  of  the  river,  but  was  originally  continuous,  as  is  shown  by  the 
fossils,  and  by  the  fact  that  on  the  interuu  liato  islands,  where  it  has  escaped 
the  action  of  the  water,  it  is  still  present.  The  fossils  form  a  bed  extending 
hn'i/.iintally  to  the  river  blufls,  but  not  beyond  ;  they  occur  in  great  num- 
b:.'rs,  )veriiig  the  surface  of  the  soil  everywhere,  and  contributing  to  the 
great  luxuriance  of  the  vegetation.  These  fossil  shells,  doulitless,  inhabited 
tl:e  river  in  former  tlnies,  when  Its  bod  was  the  mass  of  gravel,  &c.,  on  which 
tliey  now  rest,  the  bluffs  being  at  that  time  its  banks.  They  arc  of  species 
now  living  in  the  river,  of  the  genera  I'liio,  Ci/rlas,  ^fehim'a,  Pahidhia,  and 
Ploiwrljis.  Hence  wc  conclude  that  this  bed  was  formed  when  the  river 
filled  the  whole  valley,  at  which  time  it  had  a  breadth  varying  from  one  to 
seven  miles,  and  averaging  three  or  four.  Probably  at  that  time  it  resem- 
bled the  present  Rapids  above  Goat  Island.  Afterwards,  from  the  accelera- 
tion of  the  current,  owing  probaltly  to  the  opening  of  fissures  which  lowered 
the  level  of  Lake  Krie,  the  two  present  channels  wore  cut  down  to  the  rock, 
and  the  river  leduced  to  its  present  level." 

xVftcrwards  we  went  over  to  Goat  Island,  and  blessed  once  more 
the  good  sense  that  lias  ke[)t  this  jilacc  midisturbed.  The  decaying 
wood  and  fungi  of  tlie  damp  woods  lierc  afforded  an  abundance  of 
siiecinions  to  our  entomologists.  The  variety  of  trees  and  shrubs  on 
these  islands  is  remarkable.  On  the  little  islet  (only  a  few  feet 
hi  oxtL'Ut,)  connected   by  a  foot-bridge  with  the   toll-house,  Prof. 


I 


NAliUATIVE. 


16 


wliose  ana- 
Bcn  traced, 
nttor  which 
'olafioiis  of 
i'l !<•(!,  wal- 
y  very  few 
jiira,  almost 
ity  rare  in 


icre  Prof. 
Nia";ara, 


lean  side,  is 

<»f  all  sizes, 

isunitcd  by 

\vn   by  the 

las  escaped 

extending 

";reat  nura- 

inc;  to  the 

,  inhabited 

on  which 

of  species 

(/itia,  and 

tlie  river 

oni  one  to 

it  resem- 

accelera- 

lowered 

the  rock, 


cc  more 
ecavini' 
ance  of 
irubs  on 
'ow  feet 
e,  Prof. 


A;rag>iz  pointed  out  seven  different  kinds  of  trees,  viz.,  arbor 
vitro,  red  cedar,  hemlock,  bass-wood,  chestnnt-oak,  white  j  ino,  and 
maple.  The  Professor  also  pointed  out  the  shell-bed  of  which  he  had 
spoken.  The  shells  are  very  numerous,  as  may  be  readily  seen  in 
the  crumbling  bank  on  the  outer  side  of  the  island.  At  tho  uinicr 
end  of  the  island,  vast  numbers  of  delicate  ejihemera-liko  insects, 
with  long  tllamcnts,  were  fluttering  about,  particularly  under  the 
trees. 

Some  of  us  iiad  never  seen  the  Falls,  and  nor>e  of  us  at  this  season 
of  the  year,  Avhcn  the  mass  of  water  is  greatest.  Coming  at  lengtli 
in  sight  of  them,  wc  were  struck  with  the  thickness  of  the  sheet  at 
the  pitch  of  the  English  Fall,  ]»articularly  in  that  part  of  it  between 
the  apex  of  the  Horseshoe  and  the  middle  of  the  cataract  on  tlic 
Canadian  side.*  It  bends  over  in  a  jtolished,  mibroken  mass,  as  of 
green  glass  over  white.  Some  one  said  the  average  depth  of  water 
at  that  point  wab  about  fourteen  feet.  Other  remarkable  features  are, 
the  distance  to  which  the  water  is  projected,  the  rocket-like  bursts  of 
spray  from  the  falling  sheet,  and  the  sudden  spouting  up  of  the  mist 
at  intervals  from  below,  as  if  shot  from  a  camion.  These  sheets  of 
mist  rise  high  above  the  Fall,  an<l  move  slowly  d(»wn  the  river  in 
perpendicular  columns,  like  a  [irocession  of  ghosts.  On  the  whole, 
the  difference  of  season  is  in  favor  of  that  when  the  river  is  lowest, 
the  features  of  the  scene,  particularly  the  liapids  outsiile  of  Goat 
Island,  being  rather  obscured  than  improved  by  a  greater  depith  of 
water. 

After  tea,  the  fallowing  remarks  on  what  we  had  seen  were  made 
bj  Prof.  Agassiz : — 

"  If  we  follow  the  chasm  cut  by  the  Niagara  River,  down  to  Luke  Ontaiio, 
we  have  a  giicccssinn  of  strata  coming  to  the  surface,  of  various  character 
and  formation.  These  strata  dip  S.AV.  or  towards  tlie  Falls,  so  that  in  their 
progress  to  their  present  position,  the  Falls  have  had  a  bed  of  very 
various  consistency.  Some  of  these  strata,  as  tlie  shalc;,  and  tlie  ^Icd- 
ina  sandstone,  are  very  soft,  and  when  they  formed  the  edge  of  the  Fall,  it 
probably  had  the  character  of  rapids.  ]]ut  wherever  it  comes  to  an  eilge  of 
hard  rock,  with  softer  beds  below,  the  softer  bods,  crund)]ing  away,  leave  a 

*  The  "  Horseshoe  "  at  pruscnt  is  a  tiiaiitfle,  but  it  has  been  a  nearly  regular  semi- 
circle within  the  recollection  of  persons  now  living. 


I 


10 


LA  KM   SL'l'KllIOU. 


ehelf  projoctin;^  above,  and  tliun  the  full  is  porpcndicular.  Siicli  i.s  tlio  case 
at,  jtrosciit  ;  tlio  Imrd  Niagara  liniustoiio  (iverliaiijf.s  iit  tnhlvs  llio  Mift  .shales 
uuileriR'ath,  which  at  hi.st  are  worn  away  to  such  an  extent  as  to  underniino 
the  superincumbent  rocks.  Such  was  al.^o  the  case  at  (iucen.ston,  where  the 
("iintoii  group  fornieJ  the  edge,  witli  the  Medina  sandstone  hclow.  This 
process  has  cuntinued  from  the  time  when  the  Niagara  fell  directly  into  Lake 
Ontario,  to  the  present  time,  and  will  continue  so  long  ns  there  are  soft  beds 
underneath  hard  ones.  ]{ut  from  the  inclination  of  the  strata,  this  will  not 
always  be  the  case.  A  time  will  come  when  the  rock  below  will  also  be 
hard.  Then,  probably,  tlio  Falls  will  be  nearly  stationary,  and  may  lose 
much  of  their  beauty,  from  the  wearing  away  of  the  eilgo,  rendering  it  an 
inclined  piano.  I  do  not  think  the  waters  of  Lake  Hrio  will  ever  fall  into 
Lake  Ontario  without  any  intermediate  cascade.  Tlie  Niagara  shales  are  so 
extensive  that  possibly  at  some  future  time  the  river  lielow  the  cascade  may 
be  enlarged  into  a  lake,  and  thus  the  force  of  the  falling  water  diminished. 
But  the  whole  process  is  so  slow,  that  no  accurate  calculatictns  can  be  nuido. 
The  Falls  were  probably  larger  and  stationary  for  a  longer  time,  at  the 
"  Whirlpo(d  "  than  anywhere  else.  At  that  point  there  was  no  division  of 
the  cataract,  but  at  the  "  JJevil's  Hole"  there  are  indications  of  a  lateral 
fall,  probably  similar  to  what  is  now  called  the  American  Fall.  At  the 
A\'liirlpo(d,  the  roclcs  arc  still  united  beneath  the  water,  showing  that  they 
were  once  continuous  above  its  surface  also."* 

Afterwards,  some  of  us  went  to  batlie  by  moonlight  in  the 
"  llorniit's  Full,"  a  little  cascade  ei^j^ht  or  ten  feet  in  height,, 
between  Goat  Island  and  the  islet  at  its  upper  end.  It  is  so 
called  from  a  crazy  Englishman  who  lived  for  some  time  in  a  hut  on 
the  other  side  of  the  island,  ami  Avas  finally  drowned  hi  bathing  at 
this  place.  There  is,  however,  Uttle  danger,  as  the  Avater  is  shallow, 
and  just  below  the  pool  a  large  log  extends  across  the  stream,  which  is 
only  some  twenty  feet  wiilc.  The  "Ilcrnit"  Avas  probably  tired 
of  liis  own  society  at  last,  as  he  had  been  already  of  other  people's, 
and  took  this  method  of  getting  rid  of  it.  The  place,  indeed,  one 
could  conceive  might  be  dangerously  attractive  to  one  tired  of  life. 
It  is  so  shaiied  and  shut  olT  by  the  overhanging  trees  of  the  island, 
that  one  might  fancy  it  a  mountain  stream  a  hundred  miles  from  any 

*  The  d;ita  on  whicli  these  and  tlio  previous  remarks  on  the  ,E;eolo!;y  of  the  Falls  are 
founded,  arc  derived  from  Prof.  James  Hall's  investigations  in  the  New  York  State 
Survey.     A. 


NAUUATIVE. 


17 


1.     This 


i 


tills  are 
K  State 


hunum  liiilutation.  The  littlo  cascade,  near  at  hand,  drowns  tho 
roar  of  tho  great  one,  and  though  by  day  it  cannct  boast  of  any 
great  piivacy,  yet  at  night  very  few  even  of  tho  most  romantic 
moonlight  strollers  get  so  far  as  this. 

The  power  of  tho  water  was  greater  than  I  expected,  and  difficult 
to  hear  up  against,  even  in  a  sitting  posture.  It  was  not  a  simple 
pressure,  but  a  muscular  force,  like  a  kneatling  or  shampooing  1)y 
huge  hands.  We  crawled  in  at  tho  side  of  the  Full,  and  found  a 
hollow  underneath  tho  shelving  edge,  large  enough  for  several  to  sit 
at  once,  (piito  free  from  the  water,  which  shoots  over  like  a  miniatiu'o 
of  the  great  cascade  below.  AVith  some  difficulty,  from  tho  poiniding 
of  the  falling  water,  we  penetrated  through  the  sheet  in  front,  and 
came  out  into  the  pool,  the  bottom  of  which  is  smooth  rock.  Close  to 
the  surface  there  was  a  strong  current  of  air  do\>Ti  the  stream,  not 
perceptible  at  the  height  of  two  feet. 

Afterwards,  in  walking  round  the  island,  we  saw  on  the  cloud  of 
mist  over  the  English  Fall,  a  lunar  rainbow,  glimmering  with  a 
pale,  phosphorescent,  unearthly  light,  and  showing  prismatic  colors, 
but  not  (juite  joined  at  the  top.  Some  of  the  party  afterwards  saw 
it  complete. 

Jane  l^ili. — Took  an  accommodation  car  on  the  Lockport  Railroad 
as  far  as  the  Susj)cnsion  IJridgc,  (about  a  mile  below  the  Falls,)  of 
which  the  piers  were  finished  and  a  rope  stretched  across,  bearing 
susjiended  a  basket,  in  wliich  some  adventure-loving  person  was  being 
hauled  across.  From  the  bridge  we  walked  along  the  bank  through 
the  woods  to  the  Whirli)ool.  Tlie  river,  when  thus  seen  from  above, 
is  of  such  a  dark  and  solid  green,  that  it  is  difficult  to  persuade  one's 
self  that  it  is  not  occasioned  by  some  colored  matter  suspended  in 
the  Avater.  At  intervals  we  got  glimpses  of  the  Fall,  between  tho 
high  perpendicular  banks  enclosing  it  as  in  a  frame.  The  slow, 
heavy  plunge  of  the  water  was  distinguishable  to  the  eye  even  at 
this  distance,  but  the  roar  was  hardly  audible. 

Rattlesnakes  are  found  among  the  rocks  about  these  cliffs,  and  one 
had  been  taken  alive  the  day  before,  in  the  path  leading  down  to  the 
"Whirljiool.  There  is  said  to  be  a  mound  of  their  bones  in  the  neigh- 
borhood, erected  in  token  of  full  revenge  by  some  Indians  Avhose 
chief  had  been  killed  by  a  rattlesnake's  bite. 


1 


18 


LAIvK   ^I'PKraOR. 


'I 


1 1 


Rctunrui;^  to  tlic  Suspcnsioti  Ur'nli^o,  we  wotit  on  board  tlic  little 
Btoiiiner,  "  Miiiil  of  the  Mist,"  which  runs  \\\)  to  tlic  font  of  the 
Fulls.  I  confess  I  was  tloiihtfiil  as  to  tho  atlvunta^rcs  to  1)0  ;rainc(l 
by  any  ono  who  had  crossed  tho  ferry  so  often  as  I  had,  b\it  I  was 
old  traveller  enou;:;h  to  know  that  ono  oftencr  repents  of  not  ;."iin^ 
than  of  goini^,  and  went  accordin;^ly,  instead  of  rcturnin;^  hy  tho 
cars  with  the  more  skejjtical  of  the  party.  Tho  result  showed  tho 
soundness  of  the  principle.  Many  thin;i;3  are  to  he  learned  I)y  such 
close  proximity,  (for  the  hoat,  true  to  her  name,  runs  actually  into 
the  mist  at  the  foot  of  tho  Fall,)  and  may  he  studied  more  conveni- 


dodi 


di 


cntly  in  the  steamer,  with  a  chance 
shower  of  spray,  than  in  an  open  skiff.  I  saw  plainly  here,  what  I 
had  not  heen  able  to  satisfy  myself  of  before,  that  the  c(ifniiiri/  curi'fH 
in  lii;j;h  waterfalls,  insisted  upon  by  tlio  "  Oxford  (iruduate,""  are 
fully  exemplified  in  the  ;^reatcst  cascade  of  the  world. 

At  half-iiast  two  V.  M.  we  took  the  cars  for  ]>uRido,  and  as  the 
steamer  Avas  not  to  start  until  seven,  we  had  some  time  on  our 
hands  after  our  arrival  there,  wliicli  wc  spent  in  making  some  last 
purchases,  and  in  seeing  the  i)lace. 

The  nu:nber  of  Germans  here  is  a  prominent  feature.  At  the 
Post-office  there  is  a  separate  delivery  for  "  Deutsclio  Uriefc." 
Another  feature,  striking  to  a  New  Englander,  though  common  to 
all  the  towns  in  New  York,  (which  justify  themselves  probably  ])y 
tlie  example  of  their  great  city,)  is  the  number  of  phjH  running  at 
large  in  tho  streets.  "When  at  length  wc  went  on  board  tho 
"  Cilo])e,"  Ave  found  everything  in  confusion.  Bye  and  bye,  how- 
ever, the  confusion  subsided  ;  even  the  escape-pipe  abated  its 
vehemence  by  degrees,  and  at  last  became  silent,  and  still  there 
seemed  to  bo  no  movement  towards  starting.  But  in  proportion  as 
tlic  boat  became  quiet,  the  passengers  became  noisy  for  departure, 
and  at  last,  after  much  expostulation,  and  finally  th'^  threat  of  leaving 
altogetlier,  at  lialf  past  ten  we  got  under  weigh. 

June  2.0th. — Weather  pleasant,  Avind  S.S.W.,  strong.  The  Avater 
green,  but  less  so  than  at  Niagara.  This  forenoon  wc  took  possess- 
ion of  a  little  cabin  in  the  after  part  of  the  vessel,  to  listen  to  the 


ui 
tl 


•  Modern  Painters,  (Am.  Ed.,)  I.,  363. 


If 


NAUIIATIVE. 


10 


I  the  little 
bot  of  tlio 

1)0  grained 
,  but  I  was 

not  ;:<>iii;^ 
iii;^  l»y  tlio 
IkiwimI  tlio 
lmI  I)y  such 
'tually  into 

e    CnliVCMli- 

raonliiiary 
re,  what  I 

ate,"*  aro 

111(1  as  the 
10  oil  our 
some  la>jt 

.  At  the 
^  r>i"K'fc-." 
oniinou  to 
ohaltjy  hy 
-iniiiiiL^  at 
)oar(l  the 
ye,  how- 
atcd  it3 
till  tlicro 
loi'tion  as 
parture, 
leaving 

ic  water 

po?ses3- 
11  to  the 


followin;^   account   from   the    Professor,  of  the   forest    trees  ahout 
illuitratod  by  spocinioiw  gathered  the  day  before  ou  the 


I 


I 


>iapira. 
sjtot : — 

"  I.  Con!fvr<p,  (pino  faniily.)  rciimrknldo  for  tlio  npimn'iitly  wlmrlt'd 
ariaiim'iiiciit  nf  their  hnuielioM,  ami  lor  tlifir  ever^ircon  leiivuH ;  in  most  nises 
tlicy  fonii  Iianl  mncs,  but  ono  liaH  soft,  bcrry-liko  fruit.  Tlio  scnix  are 
naki'il,  \vin;,'('il,  rcstiii;;  on  tlie  scalt's.  Tlic  leaves  are  peculiar,  tin-  mrves 
nut  liiiiii;^  .-prcafl,  but  often  ^atlicred  into  compact  liunillfs.  Tlie  f'njn'l'irfr 
c.\i>ti'i|  at  a  very  early  ;;eoln;jical  epucli,     Tliis  was  the  fir.-t  family  that 

bocaiiie  nuiiierous  after  the  ferns.      Their  remains  nro  easily  rt giii/ed 

umhr  the  microscope  by  tlio  circular  »li>iks  on  their  wood-cells. 

"  '2.  Sterile  flowers  gnuiped  tn<;ethcr,  in  spikc-likc  brandie-j,  furminn; 
catkins;  fertile  flowers  surrounded  hy  a  cup.  They  all  belong;  tu  tem|erato 
climates.  (Iin.  (,(1  kiums  (oak,)  characterized  ly  their  fruit,  and  by  the 
fact  that  the  female  flowe:.*  are  scattered,  and  the  stamenifenms  fluwers 
form  bunches.  There  are  more  than  forty  species  in  the  liiited  Slates. 
Gen.  I'A.nA.NK.v,  (chestnut,)  allied  to  the  oaks,  but  the  fruit  s\irroiuided 
entirely  by  the  cup  (burr).  There  arc  two  .species  in  the  Tnitcd  States. 
Cicn.  Osniv.v,  (ho[)-h(inibeam,;  <inly  ono  species.  (Icn.  Caki'IMS,  (Iidrn- 
bcam,)  fruit  .supported  by  flat  leaf,  ^bly  be  distinguished  fmm  (  )>tuva 
by  the  mure  prominent  ribs,  and  less  deeply  marked  serratures  of  the  leaves. 

"  ■].  Ami')itiicfi(C ;  both  kinds  of  flowers  in  catkins.  (leu.  IJitii.a, 
(birch,)  distiiiifuished  by  the  shape  *if  its  catkins,  which  arc  Inuti;  and  cyl- 
iiidrical,  and  its  winded  fruit,  (icn.  Poi'Ci.rs,  (poplar,)  seeds  in  a  pod, 
very  minute,  and  siu'rouudcd  liy  down.  1*.  trcninhiiili's  (Amcrieaii  aspen,) 
hke  the  other  species,  has  the  leaf-stalk  very  much  compressed,  hence  tho 
treuuilous  motion  of  tho  leaf. 

"  4.  ,/iii//iiii(l('fc,  fruit  with  an  external  soft  husk,  tho  nut  scparatiui;  into 
two  halves.  There  arc  two  genera  of  this  family  in  the  United  States : 
Ji  (iLANS.  All  have,  compound  leaves,  that  is,  each  loaf  is  divided  into 
leaflets.  Two  species,  black  walnut  and  butternut,  tho  latter  distini;nished 
by  the  silkincss  and  whitish  color  of  the  underside  of  the  leaf,  ('aisva, 
tho  nut  does  not  divide  so  well  as  in  Juolans,  but  tho  husk  is  diviiled  and 
falls  off  in  pieces,  which  is  not  tho  case  in  Juglans.  At  Oeningen,  in  Swit- 
zerland, are  found  fossil  hickories.  The  trees  of  the  tertiary  I'pooh  of 
Luroiie  correspond  to  the  species  existing  at  present  in  this  cfiuntiy. 

"  a.  Olcaceat,  (the  a.sli  family,)  leaves  like  those  of  hickory,  but  the  largo 
lateral  nerves  do  not  run  to  the  points  of  the  serratures,  as  in  the  hickories. 
Fruit  in  bunches,  with  dry  capsules.     Flower  in  the  asb,  without  corolla. 


20 


LAKE    SUPERIOR. 


"0.  IhintdmAlihc,  (witch  liazol,)  iiarnod  probably  from  its  flnworing  in 
the  fall,      l-'niit  in  four  little  nuts.     No  species  of  this  family  in  Europe. 

"  7.  TiUacete,  leaves  unsyninietrical.  Tilia  amencana,  (bass-wood,) 
leaves  smooth  below. 

"  8.  Arrn'nca,  Gen.  Acer,  (maple,)  leaves  in  three  main  lobes,  sub- 
divided into  five. 

"  9.  Anipd'uhr,  (the  grape  family,)  petals  dividing  below  sooner  than  at 
the  apex.  Croat  variety  of  species  in  America,  but  not  suitable  for  making 
wine.     Three  species  on  Goat  Island." 

The  south  shore  of  Lake  Erie  is  flat  and  monotonous ;  red,  crumb- 
ling banks,  surmoiinted  by  a  forest  broken  only  by  an  occasional 
log-liouso.  At  one  time  high  land  visible  on  the  horizon,  being  a 
spur  of  the  Allcghanics. 

In  sjiito  of  all  glorification  on  the  score  of  the  "  Great  Lakes," 
it  must  be  confessed  that  the  Lower  Lakes  at  least  arc  only  geo- 
graiihically  or  economically  great.  Any  one  accustomed  to  the  sight 
of  tlic  ocean  has  to  keep  in  mind  the  stpiare  miles  of  extent, 
to  i)rc'.scrvo  his  respect  for  them.  Their  waves,  though  dangerous 
enough  to  navigators,  have  not  sufficient  swing  to  carve  out  a  rocky 
shore  for  themselves,  or  to  tumble  any  rollers  along  the  beach,  and 
tluis  tlie  lino  Avhcre  land  and  -water  meet,  in  which,  as  has  been 
well  said,  the  interest  of  a  sea-view  centres,  is  as  tann  .is  the  edge 
of  a  duck-pond.  Much  of  this  character  is  doubtless  owing  to 
the  flat  i)rairie  country  by  which  they  are  mostly  surrounded. 

In  tlie  afternoon  heavy  clouds  rolled  up  from  the  N.W.,  and  a 
sipiall  was  evidently  approaching.     At  this  time  we  saw  a  steamer 
in  the  distance  outside  of  us,  with  her  flag  union  down.     On  reach- 
ing her  we  found  she  had  broken  her  crank.     After  some  clumsy 
mamcuvring  avc  got  alongside,  and  her  captain  persuaded  the  owner 
of  our  boat,  who  Avas  on  board,  to  "  accommodate"   him  by  towing 
him  into  Cleveland.     This  kind  turn  Avould  delay  us  many  hours,  and 
was  by  no  means  necessary  for  the  safety  of  the  boat,  since  there 
were  other  ports  under  the  lee.    Nevertheless,  our  owner  (although, 
as  we  learned,  he  Avas  to  be  paid  nothing  for  the  trouble,)  agreed, 
and  took  them  in  tow.     But  shortly  after,  the  siiuall  coming  on,  it 
was  found  that  our  machinery  Avould  not  stand  the  additional  strain, 
and  she  Avas  accordingly  cast  off  to  shift  for  herself.     "We  arrived  at 


atl 

thk 

bll 

dil 

onl 

SCI 

loi 
bii 
U). 


ill 


NARRATIVE. 


21 


flowering  in 
Europe, 
bass-wood,) 

lobes,  sub- 
tier  tlian  at 
for  niakinjr 


id,  crumb- 
occasional 
I,  being  a 

t  Lakes," 

onlj  geo- 

the  sight 

•f  extent, 

langerous 

t  a  rocky 

ach,  and 

las  been 

the  edge 

)wing  to 

d. 

.,  and  a 
steamer 
'n  rcacli- 
clumsj 
le  owner 
i'  towinj; 
urs,  and 
JO  there 
though, 
agreed, 
on,  it 
strain, 
ivcd  at 


Clc\-eland  at  half  past  ten  P.  M.,  and  spent  there  some  hours.  It  is 
a  thriving  town,  and  a  regular  stopping  ])lace  for  steamers,  1)\it  like 
almost  all  the  towns  on  this  lake,  is  without  a  natural  harbor,  tho 
only  shelter  to  vessels  being  a  long  pier  stretching  into  the  Lake. 

June  -\>(t. — Weather  fine  and  warm,  with  smooth  water.  Arrived 
at  Detroit  at  half  past  eleven,  and  left  at  three  V.  ^{.  Xear 
the  entrance  of  Lake  St.  Clair  we  were  surrounded  by  numbers  of 
black  terns,  (^Sterna  ni'i/ra,)  which,  at  a  moderate  distance,  -..ore 
disting\iishable  from  the  swallows  by  which  they  Avere  accoinpimicd, 
only  by  their  superior  size.  Numbers  of  slender  gauze-winged  in- 
sects, (^Ephemera,  Phrijjanea.')  with  long  antenmc,  and  some  with  two 
long  filaments  projecting  behind  like  the  tail  feathers  of  the  Tro])ic 
bird  about  the  boat,  and  on  the  water.  In  the  St.  Clair  straits 
tlierc  were  a  few  ducks,  even  at  this  season,  though  nothing  like  the 
vast  Hocks  to  be  seen  here  a  little  later  in  the  season. 

Wc  were  sounding  constantly  through  these  straits,  having  on  an 
average  about  three  feet  below  the  keel  in  the  chaimel,  our  boat 
drawing  seven  feet.  Tho  shores  arc  low,  marshy  and  aguish,  with 
woods  at  a  distance,  and  scattered  log-houses.  This  remarkalilc 
extent  of  mud-fiats,  (some  twenty  miles  across,)  is  covered  with 
only  a  foot  or  two  of  water  in  most  parts,  and  even  the  chamiel  is  so 
shallow  that  the  larger  boats  have  to  discharge  a  part  of  their  cargo 
into  lighters  while  passhig  it,  and  arc  often  delayed  here  many  hours. 
Even  our  boat  continually  touched,  as  was  evident  from  the  clouds 
of  mud  she  stirred  up.  To  make  and  maintain  a  proper  channel  for 
such  a  distance,  is  an  undertaking  much  called  for,  but  nut  to  bo 
expected  of  single  States,  nor  is  there  any  one  State  principally 
uiterested  in  it.  One  would  hope,  therefore,  that  the  General  Gov- 
ernment may  before  long  do  something  about  it. 

The  water  over  these  flats  is  still  as  green  as  that  of  Lake  l-h'io, 
and  not  more  turbid.  About  10  P.  !M.  we  put  in  to  wood,  and  re- 
mained until  7  A.  M.,  taking  in  sixty-four  cords  of  wood. 

Jaui^  '22(1. — AVe  entered  Lake  Huron  about  breakfast  time  ;  tho 
weather  calm,  and  what  the  sailors  call  "  greasy,"  the  water  darker 
than  in  Lake  Erie,  partly  owing,  no  doubt,  to  the  greater  deitth  of 


'6' 


water,  and  partly  to  the  cli>udy  sky.      The  dark  ballon  water,  and 
the  unbroken  line  of  forest,  retreating  on  either  hand  as  wc  i-sued 


Il 


22 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


'I 


i 


fi 
I 


from  the  straits,  gave  a  kiiul  of  grim  majesty  to  this  lake,  by  con- 
trast to  those  Ave  had  loft.  Many  sea-gulls  about.  Laud  in  sight 
on  the  left  all  day,  except  in  crossing  Saginaw  Bay. 

(Jn  entering  Lake  Huron,  we  began  to  feel  that  we  were  getting 
into  another  region.  Canoes  of  Lidians  about ;  the  weather  cool 
morning  and  evening,  and  the  vegetation  northerly,  the  pine  family 
having  a  decided  preponderance  in  the  landscape.  We  might  be 
said  to  have  left  the  suunncr  behind  at  the  St.  Clair,  for  thence- 
forth there  was  hardly  a  day  during  some  part  of  which  a  fire  was 
not  necessary  for  comfort. 

Just  before  sunset,  when  the  sun  was  three  or  four  degrees  high, 
we  noticed  in  the  opposite  (juarter  of  the  heavens,  rays  of  light  con- 
verging towards  a  point  apparently  as  much  below  the  horizon,  as 
the  sun  was  above.  It  had  the  appearance  of  a  cloudy  sunrise. 
We  afterwards  saw  the  same  thing  in  the  St.  Mary's  lliver ;  and 
it  may  be  remarked,  in  both  cases  before  rain.* 

June  'lod. — Arrived  at  Mackinaw  early  in  the  morning,  and  land- 
ed on  the  wharf  in  a  shower.  We  had  been  about  eighty  hours  on 
the  way  from  Buffalo,  a  distance  of  6G3  miles,  and  we  were  vexed 
to  hear  that  the  weekly  steamer  for  the  Sault  had  left  the  evening 
before,  and  that  if  we  had  taken  the  other  boat,  which  started  punc- 
tually a  couple  of  hours  before  us,  Ave  should  have  been  in  time. 

We  landed  on  the  little  wooden  wharf  in  face  of  a  row  of  shabby 
cabins  and  stores,  with  "  Lidian  curiosities "  posted  up  in  large 
letters  to  attract  the  steamboat  passengers  during  the  brief  stop  for 
fish.  Over  their  roofs  appeared  the  whitewashed  buildings  of  the 
Fort  stretching  along  the  ridge.  The  inhabitants  of  the  place,  look- 
ing down  upon  us  from  all  sides,  as  from  the  lower  benches  of  a 
theatre,  soon  perceived  that  we  had  not  departed  with  the  steamer, 
and  wo  were  soon  plied  with  invitations  to  the  two  principal  lodging- 
houses.  From  previous  experience,  I  advised  the  "  Mission  House," 
and  thither  we  went. 

On  the  beach  some  Indians  were  leisurely  hauling  up  their  canoes, 
or  engaged  upon  their  nets,  regardless  of  the  rain.  The  Professor 
was  soon  in  the  midst  of  them,  and  bought  white-fish  and  large  pike, 

*  Sec  a  notice  of  a  similar  phenomenon  by  Bory  St.  Vincent,  in  Goethe's  Farben- 
lehre:  [Entoptische  Farben,  cap.  XXXI.] 


NARRATIVE. 


23 


winch  had  been  taken  with  nets  or  lines  set  the  night  before.  An 
cxoollcnt  breakfast  (at  whicli  white-fish  figiircil,)  and  comfortable 
rooms,  showed  that  the  character  of  the  "  Mission  House  "  was  still 
kept  up. 

It  continued  to  shower  at  intervals  during  the  day,  but  this 
did  not  prevent  us  from  seeing  the  Natural  Bridge,  with  its  re- 
gular arch,  ninety  feet  high,  rising  on  the  border  of  the  island, 
the  huge  conical  rock  called  the  "  Sugar  Loaf,"  the  Fort,  &c.  I 
do  not  know  Avhethcr  any  of  the  party  visited  the  cave  where  Alex- 
ander lleiny  was  concealed  by  his  Indian  friend  during  the  massacre 
of  the  English — as  I  did  on  a  former  occasion,  when,  bye  the  bye,  I 
found  a  fragment  of  a  human  skull  among  the  rubbish  on  the  floor  of 
the  cave,  attesting  the  correctness  of  that  part  of  Henry's  narrative. 

The  wet  weather  was  not  unfavorable  to  vegetation,  which  is  luxu- 
riant on  the  island,  though  the  trees,  (maple  and  beech,)  are  of 
small  size,  this  latitude  being  nearly  the  northernmost  limit  of  the 
latter.  The  flowers  were  beautiful ;  the  twin-flower,  (^Linncm  hor- 
ealts,^)  so  fine  that  I  thought  it  must  be  another  new  species  ;  then 
the  beautiful  yellow  ladies'  slipper,  Lonicera,  and  Cynoglossum. 

The  island  is  of  a  roundish  form,  two  or  three  miles  in  diamctor. 
On  the  N.E.  the  crumbly  lime-cliff  rises  abruptly  from  the  water 
to  the  height  of  a  hundred  feet  or  more  ;  but  on  the  south  there 
is  a  sloping  curve  of  varying  width  between  the  bluff  and  the  beach. 

The  village  lies  on  this  slope,  a  single  street  of  straggling  log- 
cabins  and  ill-conditioned  frame  houses,  parallel  with  the  beach,  and 
some  of  a  better  class  standing  back  among  gardens  at  the  foot  of 
the  bluff.  On  the  edge  of  the  bluff,  which  rises  abruptly  from  the 
slope  at  the  distance  of  some  three  hundred  yards  from  the  Lake, 
stands  the  Fort,  a  miniature  Ehrenbreitstein,  with  a  covered  Avay 
leading  down  the  face  of  the  bluff. 

"We  were  disappointed  at  finding  only  three  or  four  lodges  of 
Indians  here.  In  August  and  September  (the  time  for  distributing 
the  "  presents,")  there  are  generally  several  hundreds  of  them  on 
the  island. 

Notwithstanding  the  rain,  the  Professor,  intent  on  his  favorite 
science,  occupied  the  morning  with  a  fishing  excursion,  in  which 
he  was  accompanied  by  several  of  the  party,  most  of  them  pro- 


24 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


ifsi 


tectcd  by  watcr-prcof  ganncnts,  wliilc  lie,  regardless  of  wet  and 
cold,  sat  soaking  in  the  canoe,  enraptured  by  the  variety  of  the 
scaly  tribe,  described  and  undescribed,  hauled  in  by  their  combined 
efforts.  Kot  content  with  this,  he  as  usual  interested  and  engaged 
various  inhabitants  of  the  place  to  supply  him  with  a  complete  set 
of  the  fishes  found  hero. 

AVith  a  view  of  indoctrinating  those  of  us  who  were  altogether 
new  to  ichthyology  with  some  general  vicAvs  on  the  subject,  he  com- 
menced in  the  afternoon,  scalpel  in  hand,  and  a  board  Avell  covered 
with  fishes  little  and  big  before  him,  a  discussion  of  their  classificar 
tion: 

"  These  fishes  present  examples  of  all  the  four  great  divisions  of  the 
class.  This  i)iko,  i^Luciopcrca  ainericanu,')  belongs  to  those  having 
rougli  scales  and  spinous  fins.  The  rays  of  the  first  dorsal,  and  the  an- 
terior ones  of  the  vcntrals  and  the  anal  are  simple  and  spinous  ;  the  other 
rays  are  divided  at  the  extremity,  and  softer.  The  scales  are  rough  and 
remarkably  serrate.  These  are  the  Ctkxoips.  They  have  five  sorts  of 
fins,  viz :  the  dorsal,  caudal  and  anal,  which  are  placed  vertically  in  the 
median  line,  and  can  be  raised  or  depressed,  and  the  ventral  and  anal, 
which  are  in  pairs.  In  the  Ctenoids  the  vcntrals  are  placed  immediately 
below  the  pectorals,  though  fishes  having  this  arrangement  of  fins  do  not  all 
belong  to  this  division.  There  are  but  two  families  of  Ctenoids  found  in 
freshwater:  the  P(??roi*c/s  and  the  Cottoi'ds ;  the  former  are  characterized 
by  having  teeth  on  the  palatal  and  intermaxillary  bones,  but  none  on  the 
maxillary.  Also  by  a  serrate  prcoperculum  and  by  the  spines  on  the  oper- 
culum. Of  this  family  arc  the  genera  Perca,  Labrax,  Pomotis,  Centi-ar- 
chiis,  &c.  The  fish  before  us  belongs  to  the  genus  Lucioperca.  They 
have  a  wide  mouth  and  large  conical  teeth,  like  the  pickerels,  and  two  dorsals. 
There  are  tv.'o  species  in  Europe  and  two  in  the  United  States.  This  is  L. 
americami;  its  color  is  a  greenish  brown  above,  with  whitish  below,  and 
golden  stripes  on  the  sides.  On  opening  the  fish  we  find  the  heart  very  far 
in  front,  between  the  gills,  and  con.sisting  of  a  triangular  ventricle,  a  loose 
hanging  auricle,  and  a  bulljous  expansion  of  the  aorta.  All  the  Percoids 
have  three  c«cal  appendices  from  the  pyloric  extremity  of  the  stomach. 
These  jjrobably  ttdie  the  place  of  a  pancreas.  Below  is  the  air-bladder, 
which  is  a  rudimentary  lung.  Above  tliis  are  the  ovaries,  which  extend  from 
one  extremity  of  the  abdomen  to  the  other.  Behind  is  the  kidney,  extend- 
ing along  the  spine. 


NARRATIVE. 


25 


This  trout  belongs  to  the  Cvct-oiDS.  In  this  divi.'^ion  there  are  only 
two  faniilios  which  have  spinous  rays  in  their  fins,  (the  tuutog  and  the 
mackerel.)      AVe  have  before  us  specimens  of  two  families  of  Cycloids. 

1.  Siilinonlda;.  Distinguished  by  having  the  intermaxillary  and  upper 
maxillary  in  one  row,  which  seems  to  me  to  indicate  the  highest  rank 
in  the  class  of  fishes.  They  all  have  a  second  dorsal,  of  an  adipose  struc- 
ture. The  anterior  dorsal  and  the  ventrals  are  in  the  middle  of  the  body, 
(jrenus  Salmo :  characterized  by  teeth  on  every  bone  of  the  mouth  and  on 
the  tongue.  There  is  but  one  genus  in  the  class  of  fishes  that  has  teeth  on 
more  bones  than  the  salmon.  In  no  genus  are  the  species  more  uitlicult  to 
distinguish.  Sixteen  species  have  been  described  as  belonging  to  Europe, 
which  I  have  been  obliged  to  reduce  to  seven.  The  same  species  presents 
great  variety  of  appearance,  owing  to  difference  of  sex,  of  season,  food,  color 
of  the  water  in  which  they  live,  &c.  In  this  country  I  bave  examined  two 
species,  the  brook  trout,  (»S'.  fontinalis,)  the  spawning  male  of  wliieh  has 
been  improperly  separated  as  S.  cn/tliroy aster  ;  and  the  present  species,  the 
Mackinaw  trout,  ^S".  amethystus  of  Mitchill.  Dekay  has  described  a  variety 
of  this  species,  as  S.  affinis.  In  this  species  the  appendices  pijlorici  before 
spoken  of  are  very  numerous.  The  small  intestine  arises  from  the  lower 
extremity  of  the  stomach,  and  curves  only  twice  throughout  its  length.  The 
gall-bladder  is  very  large  :  the  liver  forms  one  flat  mass ;  the  ovaries  and 
kidney  extend  along  the  whole  spine.     All  this  family  spawn  in  the  autumn. 

"('2.)  Cyprinidce.  Like  the  salmons  they  have  the  ventral  and  dorsal  fins 
in  the  middle  of  the  body,  but  no  adipose  dorsal.  Branchiostegal  rays, 
three.  Upper  maxillary  forming  another  arch  behind  the  intermaxillary. 
Teeth  only  on  the  pharyngeal  bone  behind  the  gills,  at  the  entrance  of  the 
oesophagus.  No  pyloric  appendices.  Intestine  long  and  thin,  as  in  all  her- 
bivorous fishes.  Air-bladder  transversely  divided  into  two  lobes,  communi- 
cating by  a  tube  with  the  intestinal  canal. 

"  This  family  is  the  most  difficult  one  among  all  fishes.  As  yet  there  is 
no  satisfactory  principle  of  classification  for  them.  I  have  studied  them  so 
attentively  that  I  can  distinguish  the  European  species  by  a  single  scale  ; 
but  this  not  from  any  definite  character,  but  rather  by  a  kind  of  instinct. 
Prof.  A^denciennes,  a  most  learned  ichthyologist,  has  lately  ])ublislied  a  vol- 
ume on  this  family,  in  which  he  distinguishes  so  many  species,  and  on  .such 
minute  characters,  that  I  think  it  now  almost  impossible  to  determine  the 
species,  until  all  arc  well  figured. 

"  Here  are  specimens  of  two  genera  :  (a)  Leuciscus,  with  thin  lips  ;  only 
one  species  here,  an  undescribed  one  characterized  by  a  brownisli  stripe  above 
the  lateral  line.     (J>)  Catostoinus,  with  very  thick  lips  and  prominent  snout." 


ft 


26 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


f: 


Jnmi  24^/i. — Rather  than  wait  here  a  week  for  the  next  steamer, 
we  cn«^ap;e(l  a  Mackinaw  boat  and  some  Canadians  to  take  ns  to  the 
Sault.  Tlicse  hoats  are  a  cross  between  a  dory  and  a  mud-scow, 
havin;^  something  of  tlie  sliape  of  the  former  and  something  of  the 
clumsiness  of  the  hitter.  Our  craft  was  to  be  ready  early  in  the 
morning,  but  it  was  only  by  dint  of  scolding  that  we  finally  got  off 
at  10  o'clock.  A  very  light  breeze  from  the  southward  made  suf- 
ficient excuse  to  our  four  lazy  oarsmen  and  lazy  skipper  for  spreading 
a  great  scjuarc  sail  and  sprit-sail,  and  lying  on  their  oars.  Unless  it 
was  dead  calm,  not  a  stroke  would  they  row. 

At  about  1  o'clock,  Mackinaw  still  plainly  visible  at  a  very  moder- 
ate distance  to  the  southward,  we  stojjped  to  lunch  at  Goose  Island, 
a  narrow  ridge  of  rough,  angular  pebbles,  about  half  a  mile  long, 
covered  with  thick  bushes  and  stunted  trees,  among  which  the  prin- 
cipal were  arbor-vitue  and  various  species  of  cornus.  It  passed 
through  my  mind  whether  this  could  be  the  He  aux  Outnrdes,  where 
Henry  ])artcd  with  his  Indian  friend.  It  is  difficidt  to  say  what 
bird  of  this  region  could  have  reminded  the  French  colonists  of  a 
bustard. 

Getting  off  again  wo  continued  at  rather  a  better  rate  (the  wind 
being  now  fortunately  ahead)  imtil  twilight,  when  our  steersman 
said  it  was  time  to  look  out  for  a  camp,  and  proposed  landing  us  on 
a  little  island  near  the  western  shore  of  the  strait.  The  more  ardent 
naturalists  of  the  party,  however,  seeing  a  sand-beach,  (capital 
hunting-ground  for  Coleoptera,)  backed  by  a  grassy  bank  among 
the  trees,  were  anxious  to  land  there,  but  this  was  promptly 
opposed  by  the  whole  of  our  native  ship's-company,  who  urged 
that  we  should  be  devoured  by  "  ks  mouches.^^  This  suggestion 
seeming  reasonable,  it  was  arranged  that  those  who  wished  it 
should  be  landed  on  the  beach,  while  the  rest  proceeded  to  encamp 
and  get  supper  ready  on  the  island.  This  was  done  ;  but  liardly  had 
wc  disembarked  and  lighted  a  fire,  when  cries  were  heard  from  the 
main  land,  and  on  looking  round  we  saw  our  friends,  some  with  their 
heads  bound  up  in  handkerchiefs,  others  beating  the  air  mih.  branches 
of  trees ;  all  vociferating  to  us  to  "  Send  the  boat !"  and  on  the 
whole,  manifesting  the  most  unmistakable  symptoms  of  musquitoes, 
which  were  abundantly  confirmed  when  they  joined  us. 


-S 


NARRATIVR. 


27 


stcamor, 
lis  to  the 
nud-scow, 
y^  of  the 
rly  in  the 
\\y  <^ot  oflF 
made  suf- 
sprcading 
Unless  it 

ry  moder- 
se  Island, 
nile  long, 

the  j)nn- 
[t  passed 
^^s,  where 

say  what 
nists  of  a 

l^the  wind 

ecrsman 

in  2;  us  on 

re  ardent 

(capital 

among 

promptly 

0   urged 

ig'jicstion 

shed   it 

encamp 

lly  had 

rom  the 

th  their 

)ranches 

on  the 

qui  toes, 


Yd 


Our  island  was  a  mass  of  large  irregular  stones,  about  aiiuartor  of 
a  mile  long,  with  a  narrow  ridge  covered  with  long  grass  and  arbor-vi- 
t:es,  many  of  them  dead,  and  (particularly  on  the  west,)  hung  over 
with  pei\dant  lichen  {Umca).  Here,  (after  some  trouble  fn^ii  not 
having  brought  tcnt-polcs,  which  had  now  to  be  cut,)  avc  pitched  four 
tents,  for  only  two  of  which  was  there  any  room  on  the  gi-ass,  the 
others  lookint;:  out  for  the  smallest  stones.  However  suijper  and 
three  blazing  fires  soon  settled  all  down  into  a  comfortable  state,  and 
before  long  the  white  tents  and  the  ghost-like  trees  with  their  hoary 
drapery  were  the  only  up.ight  objects  to  reflect  the  light  of  the  fires, 
and  the  long  melancholy  notes  of  some  neighboring  loons  (a  sign  of 
bad  weather,  they  say,)  the  only  sounds  to  be  heard.  As  my  lot 
was  cast  upon  the  stones,  I  took  the  precaution  of  thatching  them 
with  some  armfuls  of  usnoa,  which  with  a  cou})lc  of  blankets  made 
an  excellent  bed. 

June  'loth. — Our  island  was  only  about  thirty  miles  from  iNIacki- 
naw,  and  so,  as  it  behoved  us,  we  were  off  by  half  past  four  o'clock  this 
morning,  with  the  wind  aft,  to  try  to  make  up  for  lost  time.  Our 
course  lay  along  the  American  shore  of  the  strait,  amid  innumerable 
islands  and  islets,  generally  low  and  Avooded  with  venerable  lichenous 
arbor-vitics.  The  shoi'c  also  was  uniformly  low,  and  covered  with  a 
forest  which  reminded  me  of  the  lower  summits  of  the  White 
Mountains. 

We  stopped  to  breakfast  just  beyond  the  light-house  at  the  De- 
tour, at  the  log-house  of  some  lime-burners,  a  tavern  moreover, 
rejoicing  in  the  name  of  "the  saloon,"  where  we  experimented 
upon  tea  with  maple-sugar,  and  bread  of  the  place,  somewhat  like 
sweetened  iilastcr-of-Paris.  Drummond  Island,  interesting  from  its 
fossils,  we  were  obliged  to  pass  without  stopping. 

By  noon  the  wind  had  got  so  high  that  wo  thought  prudent  to 
make  a  lee  under  a  point  on  St.  Joseph's  Island.  As  we  landed,  a 
rather  rough-looking,  unshaven  personage  in  shirt-sleeves  walked  up 
and  invited  us  to  his  house,  which  was  close  at  hand.  We  found 
his  walls  lined  with  books  ;  Shakspeare,  Scott,  Ilemans,  &c., 
caught  my  eye  as  I  passed  near  the  shelves,  forming  a  puzzling  con- 
trast with  the  rude  appearance  of  the  dwelling.  A  very  few 
moments  sufficed  to  show  a  similar  contrast  in  our  host  himself.     He 


0 


A 


28 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


h 


know  Prof.  Agassiz  bv  reputation,  had  read  the  reports  of  his  lectures 
in  the  uc\v.s])apcrs,  and  evinced  a  warm  interest  in  the  objects  of  our 
excursion.  ^Vhen  he  found  out  who  the  Professor  was,  he  produced 
a  specimen  in  spirits  of  the  rare  gar-pike  of  Lake  Huron,  and  insisted 
upon  his  accepting  it,  and  afterwards  sent  him  various  vaUuible  spec- 
imens. 1  lis  conversation,  eager  and  discursive,  running  over  Politics, 
Science  and  Literature,  was  that  of  an  intelligent  and  well-read 
man,  who  kept  up,  by  books  and  newspapers,  an  acquaintance  with 
the  leading  topics  of  the  day,  but  seldom  had  an  opportunity  of 
discussing  them  with  persons  similarly  interested.  He  turned  out  to 
be  an  ex-Major  in  the  ]iritish  array,  and  he  showed  us  a  portrait  of 
himself  in  full  regimentals,  remarking  with  a  smile  that  he  had  once 
been  noted  as  the  best-dressed  man  of  his  regiment.  Whilst  in  the 
service  he  had  travelled  over  Europe,  seen  what  was  best  worth 
seeing,  and  ])ccon\e  acijuainted  with  the  principal  modern  languages, 
])artieularly  Italian,  which  he  read  here  in  the  Avilderness  with  delight. 
In  company  with  a  friend  he  had  purchased  the  entire  island  of  St. 
Joseph's  and  devoted  himself  to  farming,  bringing  up  his  children  to 
support  themselves  by  the  sweat  of  their  brow.  He  said  it  would  be 
time  enough  to  give  them  a  literary  or  professional  education  when 
they  manifested  a  disposition  for  it,  for  he  did  not  approve  of  the 
indiscriminate  training  of  all  for  what  comparatively  few  have 
any  real  talent  for.  He  was  preparing  them,  he  said,  to  be 
American  citizens,  for  he  thought  the  Canadas  would  form  a  part 
of  the  United  States  Avithin  thre^  years  at  farthest ;  and  though  he  for 
his  part  was  a  loyal  subject  of  her  ^lajcsty,  and  would  fight  to  protect 
her  dominions  if  it  came  to  that — yet  he  had  no  objections  to  his 
children  being  republicans. 

After  chatting  several  hours  with  the  Major,  and  discussing  an 
excellent  white-fish  which  he  placed  before  us,  the  wind  having 
meantime  moderated,  we  continued  our  course.  St.  Joseph's, 
according  to  the  Major,  forms  a  triangle,  of  which  the  two  longest 
sides  measure  twelve  and  twenty  miles.  The  climate  he  described 
as  temperate,  being  influenced  probably  by  the  great  mass  of  flowing 
water  by  which  the  island  is  surrounded.  His  custom  was  to  work 
throughout  the  Avinter  in  his  shirt  sleeves  ;  he  did  not  remember  to 
have  seen  the  thermometer  lower  than — 10°  Fah.,  and  that  uidy  for 
very  short  periods.     The  soil  excellent,  except  near  the  shores. 


I 


I 


J 


NARRATIVE. 


29 


ms;  an 

laving 

)soph's, 

ongest 

•libed 


lowing 


I 


Passing  the  end  of  the  island  we  saw  two  solitary  chimneys,  the 
remains  of  the  fort  that  formerly  stood  here.  Our  coni-se  lay 
among  small  islands,  reminding  one  of  the  little  wooded  islets  of 
Lake  (Jeorge,  with  a  brilliant  background  of  sunset  sky.  We  noticed 
the  same  appearance  in  the  cast,  spoken  of  June  2-nd.  The  twilight 
continuing  late,  wo  pushed  on  until  about  ten  o'clock,  Avhcn  our  men 
proposed  to  land  on  a  small  rocky  i-land,  but  they  being  alarmed  at 
a  discovery  (probably  imaginary)  of  snakes  among  the  rocks,  and 
we  for  our  part  not  finding  room  enough  among  the  stones  to  pitcli 
a  tent,  we  continued  our  course  to  another  island  which  bears  the 
name  of  "  Campeinent  des  matelots."  Hero  it  was  voted  too  late  to 
pitch  tents,  so  we  rolled  ourselves  in  our  blankets,  some  on  shore 
and  some  in  the  boat,  taking  care  to  hiclude  our  heads,  for  the  mus- 
quitocs  had  roused  themselves  and  were  making  active  preparations 
to  receive  us. 

June  •2i')th. — The  musfpiitoes  of  the  night  before  must  have  been 
merely  those  who  occupied  the  spots  where  we  lay  down,  for  when  in 
the  morning,  being  awakened  by  sundry  energetic  exclamations  in 
my  neighborhood,  I  extricated  my  head  from  the  blanket  and  looked 
about  me,  my  first  impression  was  wonder,  at  the  swarms  that  sur- 
rounded the  heads  of  my  companions.  Having  fortunately  a  mus- 
(luito-veil  in  my  pocket  I  was  soon  a  disinterested  spectator  of  their 
torments.  It  was  with  some  difficulty  that  the  necessary  arrange- 
ments for  embarking  (with  no  thought  of  breakfast)  were  completed, 
and  it  Avas  more  than  an  hour  after  we  left  the  place  before  with  all 
our  exertions  we  could  get  the  boat  rid  of  them. 

Soon  afterwards  it  began  to  rain.  Our  course  lay  up  the  boat-chan- 
nel, (twelve  miles  shorter  than  the  main  passage,)  over  mud-flats 
covered  with  only  a  few  feet  of  water,  the  banks  on  either  side  flat 
and  covered  with  a  monotonous  forest  which  in  one  i)lace  was  burnt, 
and  for  miles  a  tedious  succession  of  blackened  trunks.  We  crowded 
together  in  the  middle  of  the  boat  and  covered  ourselves  as  Avell  as 
we  could  with  tarpaulins  and  India  rubl)er  cloaks,  the  importance  of 
which  rose  considerably  in  the  general  estimation.  This  muddy 
expanse  of  the  river  or  strait,  goes  by  the  name  of  INIud  Lake.  It 
resembles  Lake  St.  Clair  on  a  smaller  scale,  being  eight  or  ten  miles 
wide.  Here,  as  we  were  afterwards  told,  is  found  a  great  abundance 
and  variety  of  fishes,  and  also  the  salamander  which  the  Indians  call 


I 


80 


LAKE   SUPBRIOR. 


tlio  "  walking;  fish"  {Mcnobraitchus),  and  which  oven  to  thcra  is  a 
great  curiosity.  At  last  wo  reached  the  Lower  Rapids,  where  with 
all  the  exertion  of  our  men  wo  for  sonio  time  mado  littlo  i)ro^re33. 
Soon  a  cabin  or  two  made  its  appearance  ;  then  we  saw  the  palisades 
of  Fort  IJrady,  and  at  noon  arrived  at  the  wharf,  where  even  tho 
rain  did  n(jt  prevent  a  considerable  concourse  of  the  idle  population. 
Carts  drove  down  into  the  water  for  our  luggage,  and  at  length  our 
drenched  state  was  relieved  by  tho  comfortablo  accommodations  of 
the  "  St.  Mary's  Hotel." 


I 

I 


;ii; 


# 


CHAP  T  E  II    II 


T  11  K    S  A  U  L  T    TO    MI  C  II  I  P  I  C  O  T  1  N. 


J 


Jane  21th. — The  Sault  do  St.  Mario,  on  the  American  side,  is  a 
long  stra^^^liiig  vilhigc,  extending  in  all  some  two  or  three  miles, 
if  we  reckon  from  the  outposts  of  scattered  log-huts.  The  main 
part  of  it,  however,  is  concentrated  on  a  street  running  from  the 
Fort  (which  stands  on  a  slight  eminence  over  the  river,)  about  a 
(juarter  of  a  mile  along  the  water,  with  some  back  lanes  leading  up 
the  gradual  slope,  rising  perhaps  half  a  mile  from  the  river.  Be- 
hind this  again  is  an  evergreen  swamj),  from  which  a  rocky  wooded 
bluif  rises  somewhat  abruptly  to  the  height  of  a  hundred  feet  or 
thereabouts. 

The  population  is  so  floating  in  its  character  that  it  is  difficult  to 
estimate ;  some  stated  it  at  about  three  hundred  on  the  average, 
consisting  of  half-breed  voyagcnrs,  miners  waiting  for  employment, 
traders,  and  a  few  Indians.  The  chaplain  at  the  Fort,  however,  esti- 
mated the  number  of  inhabitants  on  both  sides  of  the  river  at  one 
thousand,  of  whom  the  majority  belong  to  the  American  side. 

The  most  striking  feature  of  the  place  is  the  number  of  dram- 
shops and  bowling-alleys.  Standing  in  front  of  one  of  the  hotels  I 
counted  seven  buildings  where  lii^uor  was  sold,  besides  the  larger 
"  stores,"  where  this  was  onlv  one  article  among  others.  The 
roar  of  bowling  allevs  and  the  click  of  billiard  balls  are  heard 
from  morr.ing  until  late  at  night.  The  whole  aspect  is  that  of  a 
western  village  on  a  fourth  of  July  afternoon.  Nobody  seems  to  be 
at  home,  but  all  out  on  a  spree,  or  going  a  fishing  or  bowling. 
There  are  no  symptoms  of  agriculture  or  manufactures  ;  traders 
enough,  but  they  are  chatting  at  their  doors  or  Avalking  about  from 
one  biiop  to  another.  The  wide  platforms  in  front  of  the  two  large 
taverns  are  occupied  by  leisurely  peoitle,  with  their  chairs   tilted 


88 


LAKE   SL'I'KIIIOII. 


II 


back,  and  cij^Jirs  in  tlioir  iiioiitlis.     Nobody  is  busy  but  tbo  bar- 
koc'iicra,  and  no  ono  aooms  to  kn<»\v  what  ho  is  ^<»in;;  to  do  next. 

The  cause,  prolialtly,  may  bo  in  part  the  facilities  tbr  sniuir.i^liti;; 
brandy  tVoni  the  Canadian  aide  of  tiio  river,  where  it  is  cheaper  than 
on  ours.   Ilut  the  mischief  lies  chieHv  in  the  unsettled  state  of  thin^'a 


r>"» 


the  irre;^ularity  of  employment  and  wages  »»f  labor.  Money  is  not 
earned  and  spent  from  day  to  day,  at  home,  but  comes  in  lumps, 
and  seasons  of  labor  are  followed  Itv  intervals  of  idleness.  In  short, 
the  life  (A'  most  of  the  inhabitants  is  essentially  that  of  saihus,  and 
brin,i>;a  accordingly  tlie  reckless  character  and  the  vices  of  that  clasa. 


Sometl 


uetmng  ■' 


dsi 


30  13  duo  to  the  admixture  of  Inilian  blood,  which  has 
a  fatal  ]>roneness  to  li(juor.  Whilst  we  wore  here  a  niunber  of  Indians 
arrived  with  the  son  of  a  chief,  from  Fort  William,  and  after  ])arad- 
ing  about  the  town  with  an  American  flag,  speechifying  and  ofVering 
the  ]>ipc  at  all  the  grog-shops  to  beg  for  licjuor,  they  dispersed  and 
devoted  themselves  to  drinking  and  [(laying  at  bowls.  In  the  even- 
ing, two  of  us  passing  ono  of  the  bowling-alleys,  saw  in  front  of  it, 
lying  on  a  heap  of  shavings,  a  dark  object  which  proved  to  bo  the 
chief's  son,  extended  at  full  length,  dead  drunk,  with  several  Indians 
endeavoring  to  get  him  homo.  The  only  sign  of  life  lie  gave  was  a 
feeble  muttering  in  Indian,  copiously  intersi)eraed  with  tJw  English 
curse  ;  another  instanco  of  the  naturalization  of  John  Dull's  national 
imprecation  in  a  foreign  tongue.  It  is  said  the  Indians  have  no 
oath  in  their  own  language.  Finding  it  impossible  ton  ^^  him 
walk,  they  sijuatted  around  him  on  their  haunches  and  reratiined  still 
for  some  time,  apparently  considering  what  to  do.  They  were  all 
perfectly  sober  and  evidently  greatly  troubled  at  the  state  of  their 
leader.  At  length,  seeing  us  watching  them,  they  came  up  and 
stood  staring  with  their  faces  close  to  ours,  but  without  speaking. 
We  did  not  know  exactly  what  they  were  at,  but  my  comj)anion  by 
signs  explained  to  them  that  they  should  take  up  the  drunken  man 
by  the  legs  and  arms  and  carry  liim  home.  The  idea  struck  them 
as  a  good  one,  for  they  immediately  "  how,  bowed,"  set  about  it, 
and  bore  him  off,  one  to  each  leg  and  arm. 

The  river  opposite  the  village  is  about  a  mile  wide.  Just  above 
are  the  Upper  Rapids,  Avliich  give  the  name  to  the  place,  nearly 
three-fourths  of  a  mile  in  length.     There  is  no  very  great  vertical 


M 


i 


f 


(1(1 

all 
thl 
b(| 


dal 


«'* 


NAUKATIVE. 


83 


oxt. 

<muir  .idling 
■ii|it'r  tliuij 
of  tliiii;;s, 

ii('_V  i**  iiot 
in  lumps, 
III  short, 
lilors,  and 
:liiit  class. 
w]i'h'M  has 
)f  Indians 
er  jiarad- 
l  oflbripf^ 
rscd  and 
tlio  even- 
ont  of  it, 

0  bo  the 

1  Indians 
vc  was  a 

T^n^^lish 

national 

have  no 

^  him 

inod  still 

were  all 

of  their 

up  and 

leaking. 

tiion  by 

n  man 

k  them 

»()ut  it, 

;  above 
nearly 
vertical 


descent,*  but  the  strcnm  is  much  compressed  and  moreover  very 
shallow,  whfiici'  the  ;;reat  rapidity  of  the  current  at  this  spot.  On 
the  opposite  bank  is  a  thin,  stra;!;;;lin;;  villa^'e,  and  a  large  building 
belonging  to  the   Hudson's   IJay  Company. 

Our  explorations  of  the  neighborhood  showed  a  great  ab\ni- 
daiice  of  binls  fur  the  season.  Prof  Agassi/,  as  usual  had 
got  all  the  fishes  of  the  neighborhood  abotit  him  ;  among  others 
several  specimens  of  the  gar-pike  of  Lake  Huron,  dried  or  inspirits, 
were  presented  to  him  by  the  various  coadjutors  whom  he  had 
interested  in  his  favor.  One  of  the  most  /,ealo\is  of  these  was  a  fish- 
erman whom  he  had  captivated  by  a  distinction  (at  first  stoutly  and 
confidently  coml)atted)  between  two  closely-resembling  specit-s.  In 
the  evening  he  unrolled  his  blackboard  and  gave  us  the  followijig 
account  of  them : 

"  Tlie  f^ar-piko  is  the  only  livinji;  roprosontativo  of  a  faniily  of  fislios 
whi'li  wuro  the  only  ones  existing  during  tlio  deposition  of  the  coal  and  other 
ancient  deposits.  At  present  it  oeeurs  only  in  the  rtiited  States.  The  ,>;pe- 
t'ies  of  South  (Carolina  was  described  by  liinnauis  as  /vWr  usspiis,  froMi  a 
spceiuien  seat  to  him  by  Dr.  (lanlen.  ]Jut  it  is  not  an  Ksox,  though  it  lias 
the  p(!culiar  backward  dorsal  of  that  genus.  It  ditftas  in  the  arratii,'eiiiont 
of  the  teeth,  which  in  Ksox  are  seated  on  the  palatal  bones  and  the  vomer, 
but  in  this  genus,  Lepidostcus,  on  the  maxillary  and  all  other  bones  which 
form  tlio  roof  of  the  mouth.  Moreover,  the  snout  of  the  latter  is  much  longer, 
the  u[ipcr  jaw  bones  being  diviiled  into  ten  or  twelve  distinct  pieces.  The 
intermaxillary  is  a  small  bone  pierced  with  two  holes  for  the  admission  of  the 
two  anterior  projecting  teeth  of  the  lower  jaw.  In  Esox  the  scales  are 
rounded  and  composed  of  layers  of  horny  substance,  and  overlap  each  other. 
In  Lepidostcus  the  scales  are  square  and  overlap  only  very  slightly.  I]ac!i 
scale  i.s  com[)oso(l  of  two  substances;  first,  a  lower  layer  of  bone,  forming 
that  part  of  the  .scale  which  is  covered  by  the  next ;  .second,  enamel,  like  that 
of  teeth.  The  .scales  are  also  hooked  together;  a  groove  in  each,  with  a 
hook  from  the  next  fitting  into  it.  Nothing  of  this  kind  occurs  in  other 
fishes  of  th((  present  day.  From  these  peculiarities  I  have  named  this 
family  the  Ganoids.     Their  vcrtebne  are  not  articulated  together  as  tlajse 

*  According  to  B.ayfield  the  total  descent  is  twonty-two  and  one-half  feet,  but 
this  probably  incliidos  both  the  Upper  and  Lower  Rapids,  as  the  whole  ditrcreneo  of 
level  between  Lake  Superior  and  Lake  Huron,  in  a  distance  of  forty  miles,  is  only 
thirty-two  leet.—Boiuhcttv's  British  Doin.  in  N.  A/iu-rira,  L,  128. 


34 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


1^  i 


ii  ' 


of  other  fishes,  but  unite  by  a  ])all-and-socket  joint,  as  in  reptiles.  The 
scales  also  resemble  in  some  particulars  those  of  the  Crocodilean  reptiles, 
which  inimcdiiitely  succeeded  the  fossil  Ganoids,  during  whose  epoch  no 
reptiles  existed.  The  embryology  of  the  gar-pike,  of  which  nothing  as  yet 
is  known,  would  be  an  exceedingly  interesting  subject  of  investigation,  since 
it  is  a  general  law  that  the  embryo  of  the  animals  now  living  resembles  the 
most  ancient  representatives  of  the  .same  family.  As  probably  connected 
with  the  preservation  of  this  ancient  family  of  fishes  in  this  country,  may 
be  mentioned  the  fact  that  there  was  an  extensive  continent  formed  in  North 
America  at  a  time  when  all  the  re.st  of  the  earth  was  under  water.  Thus 
physical  conditions  have  been  more  unaltered  here  than  elsewhere. 

"  The  white-fish,  (  Coregonus  albvs,)  has  all  the  characters  of  the  salmons, 
but  no  teeth.  Among  those  I  obtained  to-di-y,  is  a  new  species,  cha- 
racterized by  a  smaller  mouth  and  more  rounded  jaw.  To  the  same  fandly 
belongs  the  lake  "herring,"  which  is  no  herring  at  all.  This  species  has 
a  projecting  lower  jaw  and  is  uudescribed.  Here  is  a  little  fish  which  on 
hasty  examination  would  seem  to  belong  to  the  salmons,  but  has  a  project- 
ing upper  jaw,  and  teeth  on  the  intermaxillary,  the  upper  maxillary 
forming  another  arch  behind,  without  teeth.  It  has  pectinated  scales,  like 
the  perch.  It  is  a  new  genus,  allied  to  the  family  of  Characini  of 
Miillor.  Fossil  fishes  of  this  family  occur  in  great  numbers  in  the  creta- 
ceous period  ;  they  are  the  first  of  the  osseous  fishes.  This  again  is  an  in- 
stance similar  to  that  of  the  Lepidosteus.  The  fish  before  us  presents  a 
curious  combination  of  the  characters  of  the  Cycloids  and  Otenoids.  Here 
is  u  fish  belonging  to  the  Cyj^rinidcB,  but  characterized  by  thick  lips  and  a 
projecting  upper  jaw,  whence  I  propose  to  call  it  Rhinichthys  marmoratus. 

"  This  fish,  one  familiar  with  the  fishes  of  Massachusetts  would  suppose  to 
be  a  yellow  porch,  but  it  differs  in  wanting  the  tubercles  on  the  head  and  oper- 
culum. It  is  Perca  acuta  Cuv.  In  the  tertiary  beds  are  found  Percuids, 
with  thirteen  rays  in  the  anterior  dorsal ;  this  is  also  the  ca.se  in  the  North 
American  species.  Again  the  variety  of  minnows  found  in  this  country 
has  a  parallel  in  the  tertiary  epoch," 


thl 
kil 


■Jane  28^/<. — To-day  we  made  our  first  acquaintance  with  the 
geiuiine  black  Jfi/,  a  little  insect  rcsen\bling  the  common  house-fly, 
but  darker  on  the  back,  with  white  spots  on  the  legs,  and  two-thirds 
IS  large,  being  about  two  lines  in  length.  They  are  much  quicker  in 
their  motions,  and  mucli  more  persevering  in  their  attacks,  than  the 
musciuito,  forcing  their  way  into  any  crevice,  for  instance  between 


NARRATIVE. 


85 


ptilcs.  The 
can  reptiles, 
so  epoch  no 
othing  as  yet 
gafion,  since 
iseiiiblos  the 
ly  connected 
ountiy,  may 
led  in  North 
fater.  Thus 
ire. 

the  salmons, 
niecies,  cha- 
sanie  family 
s  species  has 
sh  which  on 
las  a  project- 
ir  maxillary 
I  scales,  like 
3haracini  of 
in  the  creta- 
lin  is  an  in- 
presents  a 
s.  Here 
lips  and  a 
armoratus. 
suppose  to 
and  opcr- 
Percoida, 
the  North 
lis  country 


with  the 
louse-fly, 
wo- thirds 
nicker  in 
than  the 
between 


)ids 


the  glove  and  the  coat-sleeve.     On  the  other  hand,  they  are  easily 
killed,  as  they  stick  to  their  prey  like  bull-dogs. 

June  20</i. — Among  the  birds  here,  the  most  abundant  is  the 
white-throated  sparrow,  (Fnn(/illa  pennsi/lvanica,')  evidently  brced- 
\u(f  in  great  numbers  in  the  swamp,  for  from  the  top  of  nearly 
every  dead  tree  a  male  bird  of  this  species  was  pouring  forth 
his  loud,  striking  note,  something  like  the  opening  notes  of  the 
European  nightingale.  The  females  were  not  to  be  seen,  and  were 
doubtless  sitting.  I  found  the  nest  and  new-laid  eggs  of  the  song- 
sparrow,  but  could  not  discover  those  of  the  pennsijlvanica.  In  the 
evening  the  Professor  made  the  following  remarks  on  the  classifica- 
tion of  birds : 

"Animals  have  usually  bcou  classed  merely  according  to  the  characters 
of  the  adult.  In  some  instances,  however,  the  iuiportanco  of  an  examina- 
tion of  the  embryonic  state  also  has  already  been  acknowledged  by  natural- 
ists. For  example,  the  barnacle,  though  in  fact  a  crustacean,  has  in  the 
adult  state  so  much  the  appearance  of  a  niollusk,  that  its  true  relation 
could  hardly  bo  recognized  without  the  investigation  of  the  embryo,  which 
has  all  the  aspect  of  the  ordinary  cru.staccans.  Hitherto  embryology  has 
been  applied  principally  to  the  study  of  functions  and  organs,  and  not  of 
classification,  but  I  think  it  of  the  highest  importance  to  the  right  under- 
standing of  the  affinities  of  all  animals. 

"  Birds  are  at  present  classed  according  to  the  form  of  the  feet  and  bill. 
They  form  a  very  distinct  group  in  the  animal  kingdom,  all  having  wings, 
naked  bills,  and  the  same  general  form  of  feet.  Yet  no  class  has  puzzled 
uaturali.sts  more. 

"  Great  weight  has  been  given  to  the  form  of  the  toes.  In  one  great 
group,  (Pahnijjcdes,)  at  least  throe  of  the  toes  are  united  by  a  web  (four  in  the 
pelican  and  gannet,)  throughout  their  whole  length.  In  all  other  birds  the 
toes  arc  free,  though  in  some  the  upper  joints  are  united. 

"  The  form  of  the  claws  has  also  been  considered  of  great  importance.  Ir 
h'rds  of  prey  an  agreement  in  the  form  of  the  claws  is  accompanied  l)y  a 
resemblance  in  the  shape  of  the  bill.  In  others,  however,  this  is  not  the  case  ; 
thus  the  parrots,  with  crooked  bills,  and  the  woodpeckers  with  strnight  liills, 
have  been  united  asclindiers.  Again,  the  passerine.*,  clasf^cd  togotlior  from 
the  shape  of  tlio  bill,  agree  very  well  in  other  respects ;  but  in  the  water- 
birds,  species  of  very  various  characters  have  been  brouglit  tog(^tlier. 

"  Takinc:  all  these  thintvs  together,  ornitholoirists  liavi 


'•>■ 


■ally 


36 


LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


I      J 


on  four  or  five  great  divisions,  though  with  some  diuoicnces.  Thus  the 
waders,  or  those  ])irds  having  the  tarsus  and  a  space  ahove  it  naked,  are 
put  in  one  group  by  some,  and  by  others  made  into  two.  The  arrangement 
of  the  water  birds  now  most  generally  admitted  is  :  Palmipedes  :  with  the 
feet  united,  except  in  one  grou[),  (the  grebes,  &c.)  This  division,  1  incline 
to  tliink,  is  nindo  on  an  insufficient  consideration  of  their  true  affinities. 
Grulldtores :  tvith  three  toes  before,  and  one  behind.  The  gallinaceous 
birds  form  a  vory  natural  group,  having  the  upper  jaw  arched,  and  feet  like 
those  of  the  grallatores,  but  with  short  and  curved  claws  The  climbers  have 
two  toes  betorc  and  two  behind,  of  which  one  may  generally  l)e  moved  in 
citlier  direction.  Sonictinies  there  is  only  a  trace  of  this  arrangement,  in  a 
closer  union  of  two  of  the  toes  with  each  other  than  with  the  ro.st.  The 
passerines  have  curved  claws,  or  sometimes  the  hind-claw  is  straight ;  three 
toes  before  and  one  behind.  Some  make  three  groups  of  them,  bring- 
ing together  those  with  flattened  bills,  (Tnsectivora ;)  those  with  conical 
bills,  (Granivora,)  and  those  with  the  upper  mandible  much  stronger  than 
the  lower,  (Oiunivora.)  Some  again  separate  from  these  the  swallows, 
pigeons,  &c. 

"  The  toes  in  all  birds  have  the  same  number  of  joints.  The  hind  toe 
always  consists  of  a  single  joint,  the  inner  toe  of  two,  the  middle  of  three, 
and  tlio  outer  of  four.  This  arrangement  is  important  in  distinguishing  the 
fossil  tracks  of  birds  from  those  of  other  animals,  it  being  peculiar  to  them. 

"  In  examining  birds  within  the  egg,  I  have  recently  found  some  charac- 
ters to  bo  less  important  than  has  been  supposed.  Thus  the  foot  of  the 
embryo  robin  is  webbed,  like  that  of  the  adult  duck  ;  so  also  in  the  sparrow, 
swalliw,  summor-yellow-bird,  and  others,  in  all  of  which  the  adult  has  divided 
tucs.  Tlie  bill  also  is  crooked  and  the  point  of  the  upper  mandible  projecting, 
as  in  the  adult  form  of  birds  of  prey.  These  latter,  then,  it  would  seem, 
^hould  be  brt>ught  down  from  the  high  place  assigned  to  them  on  account 
of  their  voracious  and  rapacious  habits,  as  if  these  would  entitle  an  animal 
to  a  higher  rank.  For  the  resemblance  of  an  adult  animal  to  the  embryo 
of  another  sjjceics,  indicates  a  lower  rank  in  the  former.*  rrobal)ly  the  true 
olassitieation  of  birds  would  include  various  series,  each  embracing  represen- 
tatives of  all  the  various  types  now  admitted  as  distinct." 


real 

in 

vice 

geol 
Sui 
Prol 
Ba\i 


lu< 


Mr.  Ballcnden,  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Co.,  to  whom  tlie  Professor 
had  letters,  paid  him  a  visit  to-day,  and  showed  the  most  obligii;^ 

*  For  fiirthcr  details  see  Prof.  Asiiissiz's  Lectures  on  Comparative  Embryolop;y, 
delivered  at  the  I  o well  Institute,  January,  IStf) ;  published  in  the  Daili/  Evening  Trar- 
tiler,  and  afterwards  in  a  pamphlet  form  by  the  same  publishers. 


I 


NARRATIVE. 


37 


Tims  the 
:  naked,  are 
irran^^ement 
s ;  with  the 
)n,  I  incline 
uc  affinities. 
jolUnaceous 
ncl  feet  like 
Umbers  have 
be  moved  in 
Koment,  in  a 
rest.      The 
aight ;  three 
them,  bring- 
with  conical 
tronger  than 
he  swallows, 

rhc  hind  toe 
die  of  three, 
iguishing  the 
ar  to  them, 
some  charac- 
foot  of  the 
the  sparrow, 
has  divided 
le  projecting, 
onld  seem. 
II  on  account 
le  an  animal 
the  embryo 
ibly  the  true 
g  represen- 


Professor 
It  obligiji^ 

5inl)ryoloa;y, 
Icening  Trar- 


rcadincss  to  forward  his  plans,  giving  him  lettorr  to  the  gentlemen 
in  char'^e  of  the  various  posts  or.  the  lake,  which  were  highly  ser- 

viceal'lc  to  us. 

Dr.  C.  T.  Jackson  and  the  gentlemen  engaged  with  him  in  the 
('eolo"ical  survey  of  the  copper  region  oi'  the  south  shore  of  Lake 
jSuperior,  also  arrived  to-day,  and  his  assistant,  Mr.  Foster,  gave  the 
Prof,  some  valuable  information,  particularly  concerning  Nccpigon 
Bav,  which  he  had  visited. 

Mr.  McLcod,  of  the  Sault,  lent  to  the  Professor  Bayfield's  large 
map  of  the  Lake,  (which  we  had  not  been  able  to  procure,)  enriched 
with  manuscript  notes,  and  g;ive  him  the  results  of  various  geologi- 
cal excursions  on  the  lake. 

Jane  oQth. — Eainy.  Nevertheless,  our  preparations  being  made, 
we  decided  to  start.  It  was  necessary  to  convey  our  multifarious 
luggage  to  the  upper  end  of  the  portage,  above  the  rapids,  a  distance 
of  about  two-tliirds  of  a  mile.  Walking  thither  in  the  rain,  over  a 
road  made  across  the  swamp,  the  surface  of  which  i:  strewed  with 
bowlders  of  various  sizes,  we  found  a  collection  of  warehouses  and  a 
few  log-cabins,  just  at  the  commencement  of  the  rapids.  Here  our 
boats  were  moored  at  a  wharf  at  the  extremity  of  which  was  a  huge 
crane  for  unloading  copper  ore.  Here  also  lay  at  anchor  several 
schooners,  and  a  propeller  that  runs  along  the  south  shore,  and 
occasionally  crosses  to  Fort  William. 

Our  boats  were  tliree  in  number ;  one  large  Mackinaw  boat  and 
two  canoes  of  about  four  fathoms'  length.  One  of  these  canoes  was 
kindly  lent  to  us  b}'  Prof.  James  Ilall,  of  Albany,  tl.'^  other  we  hired ; 
the  boLt  we  had  been  obliged  to  buy,  giving  eighty  dollars  for  it.  It 
proved  a  considerable  hindrance  to  speed,  being  always  behind,  ex- 
cept when  the  wind  was  aft  and  fresh.  Our  luggage,  however,  with  the 
collections  of  siiecimons  and  the  apparatus  for  collecting,  could  not  be 
(,'arriedin  canoes  without  uncomfortably  loading  them.  Fi-om  my  own 
subsequent  experience  I  should  say  that  what  is  called  a  "  five-man- 
lioat,"  is  the  craft  1)est  adapted  for  such  an  occasion  as  ours,  and 
this  opinion  was  confirmed  by  a  gentleman  at  the  Sault  who  had 
tried  the  experiment.  The  c;inoes  were  prcciseh^  vhat  one  sees 
from  Maine  to  Michigan,  birch-bark  stretched  by  two  layers  of  thin. 
Hat,  wooden  ribs,  one  transverse,  the  other  longitudinal,  jilaced  close 
together,  with  a  strip  of  wood  round  the  gunnel,  and  the    vhole 


38 


LAKE    SUPERIOR. 


IT'    \ 


sewed  with  piiie-roots.  It  is  said  that  after  tlic  materials  are  cut  out 
and  fitted,  two  men  to  put  them  together,  with  six  women  to  sew, 
can  make  two  seven-fathom  canoes  in  two  da^^s.  While  on  the  lake 
the  canoes  are  not  usually  paddled,  but  rowed,  the  same  number  of 
men  exerting  greater  force  with  oars  than  Avith  paddles,  liy  doub- 
ling the  number  of  men,  putting  two  on  a  seat,  more  of  course  can 
be  accomplished  with  paddles.  The  gunnel  of  a  canoe  is  too  shght 
to  allow  of  the  cutting  of  rowlocks,  or  the  insertion  of  thole-pins :  so 
a  flat  strip  from  a  tree,  with  a  branch  projecting  at  right  angles,  is 
nailed  to  the  gunnel,  and  a  loop  of  raw  hide  attached,  through 
which  the  oar  is  passed. 

Our  boats  were  stowed  as  follows  :  On  the  bottom  were  laid  set- 
ting-poles and  a  spare  paddle  or  two,  (to  prevent  the  inexperienced 
from  putting  their  boot-heels  through  the  birch-bark,)  and  over  these, 
in  the  after  part,  a  tent  w^as  folded.  This  formed  the  quarter-deck 
for  the  houryeois,  (as  they  called  us,)  and  across  it  was  laid  the 
bedding,  which  had  previously  been  made  up  into  bolster-like  pack- 
ag'>s,  covered  with  buffiilo-robes,  or  with  the  matting  of  the  country, 
a  very  neat  fabric  of  some  fine  reed  which  the  Indians  call  paqiiah. 
These  bolsters  served  for  our  seats^  and  around  them  were  disposed 
other  articles  of  a  soft  nature,  to  form  backs  or  even  pillows  to 
our  sitting  couches.  The  rest  of  the  luggage  was  skilfully  distrib- 
uted in  other  parts  of  the  canoe,  leaving  room  for  the  oarsmen 
to  sit,  on  boards  suspended  by  cords  from  the  gunnel,  and  a 
place  in  the  stem  for  the  steersman.  The  cooking  utensils  were 
usually  disposed  in  the  bow,  with  a  box  of  gum  for  mending  the 
canoe  and  a  roll  or  two  of  bark  by  way  of  ship-timber.  Our  canoe 
was  distinguished  by  a  frying-pan  rising  erect  over  the  prow  as 
figure-head,  an  importance  very  justly  conferred  on  the  culinary 
art  in  this  wilderness,  where  nature  provides  nothing  that  can  be 
eaten  raw  except  blueberries. 

The  voyageurs  (some  ten  or  twelve  in  number,)  were  mostly  half- 
breeds,  with  a  few  Canadian  French  and  one  or  two  Indians.  All 
except  the  Indians  spoke  French,  and  most  of  them  more  or  less 
English,  but  there  were  only  two  who  spoke  English  as  well  as  they 
did  French.  The  half-breeds  were  in  general  not  much  if  at  all 
lighter  in  complexion  than  the  Indians,  but  their  features  were  more  or 
less  Caucasian,  and  the  hair  inclining  sometimes  to  brown.   They  were 


NARRATIVE. 


39 


arc  cut  out 
icn  to  sew, 
)n  the  lake 

number  of 
By  doub- 

course  can 
is  too  slight 
)lc-pins:  so 
t  angles,  is 
(1,  through 

TO  laid  set- 
jxpericnced 
over  these, 
uartcr-deck 
as  laid  the 
!r-like  pack- 
he  country, 
iall  paquah. 
re  disposed 
pillows  to 
y  distrib- 
|ie  oarsmen 
el,  and  a 
nsils  were 
ending  the 
Our  canoe 
prow  as 
culinary 
lat  can  be 

lostly  half- 
ians.  All 
•)TC  or  less 
11  as  they 
if  at  all 
e  more  or 
hey  were 


rather  under  medium  height,  but  well  made,  particularly  the  chest  and 
neck  wcll-dovelopcd.  The  Indians  were  Ojibwas  (oji'b-wah),  and  had 
the  physical  peculiarities  of  their  tribe,  viz.  :  a  straightor  nose,  rather 
greater  fulness  of  the  face,  and  less  projecting  cheek-bones,  than  the 
Western  Indians.  But  I  was  most  struck  with  the  Irl.f<h  appearance 
of  the  Canadians,  and  though  I  ascertained  that  they  had  no  Irish 
blood  in  their  veins,  yet  the  notion  often  recurred  during  the  trip,  and 
I  found  myself  several  times  surjjrised  at  missing  the  brogue.  They 
were  blue-eyed,  with  flaxen  hair,  a  rather  low  and  scjuare  head,  and 
high-pitched  voice.  This  resemblance,  which  also  struck  others  of 
the  party,  is  interesting  as  showing  perhaps  the  persistance  of  blood 
and  race.  It  was  not  until  afterwards  that  I  was  informed  that  the  ■ 
French  of  Canada  are  Bretons  and  Norm.ands  by  origin ;  thus  coming 
from  that  part  of  France  in  which,  whether  as  most  remote  from  in- 
vaders, or  from  having  been  recruited  from  the  British  Isles,  the 
Celtic  blood  is  best  preserved.  I  do  not  know  whether  the  Celtic 
features  are  so  noticeable  at  this  day  in  that  part  of  France,  but  no 
one  would  have  ever  taken  these  men  for  Frenchmen. 

Our  preparations  occupied  some  time  ;  finally,  just  as  we  were 
about  to  start,  it  was  suggested  and  on  short  consultation  decided 
that  we  must  have  an  additional  canoe  ;  those  provided  proving  insuffi- 
cicn";  to  hold  us  all  comfortably.  Two  of  the  party  accordingly 
remained  behind  to  attend  to  this  matter,  and  we  got  under  weigli. 

We  had  but  three  in  the  canoe  besides  the  boatmen,  which  gave 
us  an  advantage  over  the  others,  so  that  we  immediately  took  the 
lead,  and  soon  ran  the  other  boats  out  of  sight.  The  rain  ceased,  but 
the  weather  was  still  unsettled,  and  the  wind,  strong  down  the 
river,  much  retarding  our  progress.  Om"  men  had  a  hard  ptdl  (jf  it, 
yet  they  kept  up  an  unceasing  chatter  in  Ojibwa,  (which  sounded 
occasionally  much  like  riatt-Peutsch,)  interspersed  with  peals  uf 
lauditer.  About  five  o'clock  we  i-eachod  the  Pointe-aux-Pins,  about 
six  miles  from  the  ^^ault,  and  as  the  wind  had  become  very  strong, 
and  the  other  boats  Avere  far  beliiud,  we  decided  to  wait  for  them. 

The  Point  is  a  mass  of  sand  and  gravel,  mingled  with  large 
stones ;  towards  the  main  land  are  a  few  pitch-i>ines  and  willows ; 
the  ground  covered  with  moss  and  low  bushes,  and  a  few  strawber- 
ries. Some  flocks  of  pigeons  were  whirling  about,  at  times  dashing 
down  to  the  ground,  and  then  rising  high  in  the  air ;  a  couple  of  these 


fil: 


40 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


I  il     II 


W 


were  shot,  as  well  as  a  young  creek-sheldrake,  (M<rgm  cucuUatus,) 
from  a  siuall  tlock  in  a  creek  emptying  into  the  river.  On  retu;  ning 
to  the  neighborhood  of  the  boat,  we  found  a  lire  lighted  and  prepara- 
tions making,  under  the  superintendence  of  Henry,  the  steersman,  for 
getting  a  supper  from  a  ham  and  some  flour  which  had  been  provi- 
dently stowed  in  our  canoe.  The  process  of  frying  the  ham,  and 
roasting  the  birds  on  a  spit  stuck  in  the  ground,  was  neither  ii"w  nor 
interesting  to  me  otherwise  than  as  conducive  to  supper.  But  the 
process  of  making  bread  with  mere  flour,  water,  salt,  and  a  frying- 
pan,  excited  my  curiosity.  Nothing  to  my  knowledge  was  put  in  to 
make  the  bread  rise,  neither  had  anything  been  provided  by  us  for 
that  pur[)Ose,  yet  the  dough,  after  having  been  kneaded  for  a  long 
time,  pressed  down  into  the  frying-pan  and  toasted  before  the  fire, 
turned  out  excellent  bread,  perfectly  light  and  well-tasted.  By  what 
mystery  the  fermentation  was  accomplished  or  gotten  over,  I  leave 
to  the  initiated  to  make  out.  Perhaps  the  vigorous  and  long-con- 
tinued kneading  may  have  supplied  the  place  of  yeast ;  at  all  events, 
some  of  the  party,  whose  cooks  were  more  sjiaring  of  their  labor  than 
ours,  used  to  have  heavy  bread,  a  misfortune  that  never  befell  us. 

Shortly  before  dark  the  other  canoe  arrived,  and  we  learned  that 
the  bateau  had  been  driven  back  by  the  force  of  the  whid,  and  had 
put  in  for  the  Canada  shore. 

We  were  now  established  for  the  night.  There  was  nothing  very 
cheery  about  the  aspect  of  the  Pointe-aux-Pins ;  —  a  desolate  mass  of 
sand,  with  the  tent  standing  out  against  the  bleak  sky,  backed  by  a 
few  stunted  willows,  the  river  a  couple  of  hundred  yards  in  front, 
and  a  horizon  of  forest  beyond. 

A  bleak,  desert  situation,  so  exposed  to  the  wind  that  we  had  to 
carry  a  guy  far  to  windward,  attached  to  the  peak  of  the  tent,  to  pre- 
vent it  from  being  blown  over.  No  vestige  of  human  habitation  in 
sight,  and  no  living  thing,  except  the  little  scptads  of  pigeons  scud- 
din,'T  before  the  wind  to  their  roosting  place  across  the  river.  Yet  1 
felt  as  I  stood  before  the  camp-fire,  an  unusual  and  unaccountable 
exhilaration,  an  outburst,  perhaps,  of  that  Indian  nature  that  del'-dits 
in  exposure,  in  novel  modes  of  life,  and  in  going  where  nobody  else 
(Toes.  Wo  slept  comfortably  on  the  sand,  which  makes  a  good  bed, 
easily  adapting  itself  to  the  shape  of  the  body,  with  the  drawback 
however  of  getting  into  one's  hair  and  blankets. 


m 


NARRATIVE. 


41 


leullatus,) 

rctu;  -.ling 

\  pi'cpara- 

rsman,  tor 

jen  provi- 

ham,  and 

;r  i;"w  nor 

But  the 

a  iVying- 

put  in  to 

by  us  for 

for  a  long 

e  the  fire, 

By  what 

'r,  I  leave 

1  long-con- 

all  events, 

labor  than 

efcll  us. 

irncd  that 

,  and  had 

;hing  very 

|te  mass  of 

;ked  by  a 

in  front, 

|\ve  had  to 
fit,  to  pre- 
Ditation  in 
fons  scud- 
Yet  I 
countable 
dcl'i^hts 
jody  else 
)od  bed, 
irawback 


Jdh/  lf<t. — Early  this  morning  our  companions  in  the  bateau 
joined  u^.  They  had  run  some  danger  of  swamping,  the  day  before, 
and  had  been  forced  to  \mt  in  on  the  Canada  side,  not  much  above  the 
Sault,  where  they  found  good  (quarters  on  board  a  steamboat  that 
had  been  seized  f^r  smuggling  and  laid  up  in  ordinary  l)y  the  Cana- 
dian government.  After  breakfast  we  started  in  company  and  got 
up  to  (iros-Cap,  about  fifteen  miles,  where  we  halted,  tlierc  being  no 
good  cami)ing-ground  for  some  distance  beyond. 

From  tlie  Pointe-aux-Pins  to  the  moutli  of  tlie  river,  some  four  or 
five  miles,  the  width  of  the  stream  varies  from  one  to  two  miles. 
Here  it  enlarges  rather  suddenly,  so  that  Gros-Cap  and  Point-Iro- 
quois,  the  Pillars  of  Hercules  of  Lake  Superior,  as  some  one  calls  them, 
are  six  or  seven  miles  apart.  This  is  the  true  entrance  of  the  lake. 
The  shore  continues  low  and  marsliy  for  some  distance  l)eyond  ;  tlien 
the  higli  land  of  the  Cape  comes  in  sight,  stretching  across  at  right 
angles  with  the  course  of  the  river,  and  soon  the  scenery  in  the  im- 
mediate neighborhood  also  assumes  the  proper  character  of  the  lake. 
I  was  struck  with  the  similarity  ♦'o  some  portions  of  our  sea-ooast, 
for  instance,  in  the  neighborhood  of  Gloucester  in  Massachusetts, 
or  Cape  Elizabeth,  near  Portland.  Rocky  points,  covered  with 
vegetation,  rising  abruptly  from  deep  water,  alternate  with  pebble 
beaches  :  back  of  this,  the  laud  slopes  gradually  upward,  densely 
covered  with  Avhite  pine,  canoe-birch  and  aspen,  to  the  loot  of 
the  cliff,  which  rises  steeply  to  the  height  of  seven  hundred  feet, 
showing  vertical  faces  of  bare  rock,  and  crowned  on  the  top  with 


evergreens. 


We  encamped  early  in  the  day  in  a  narrow  cove,  formed  by  a 
point  of  low  rocks,  running  almost  parallel  to  the  shore.  Here 
we  encamped  among  large  aspens,  and  thickets  of  the  bea\itiful 
white-ilowering  raspberry  of  the  lakes,  (^liubus  JVutkanns.^  Our 
friends  joined  us  from  the  Sault  with  a  large  seven-fathom  canoe 
[lulling  three   oars,  which  was  christened  the  "  Dancing  Eeather." 

After  dinner,  two  of  us  set  off  for  the  top  of  the  cliif.  Tlie  slope 
forming  the  b(.)rder  of  the  lake  in  this  spot  seems  to  be  merely  the 
ihlbriM  fallen  from  the  face  of  the  clitf,  which  rises  so  abruj)tly  that 
we  were  obliged  to  skirt  along  its  base  for  some  distance  before  we 
found  a  ])ractieable  ascent  in  a  gully  in  the  face  of  the  rock,  and  here 


42 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


'  ' 


.III 


even  only  by  help  of  tlic  trees.  Climbing  along  the  ledges  and  from 
one  trunk  to  another,  we  at  length  reached  the  top,  a  mass  of  rock, 
intermingled  with  spruce  trees.  The  wind  blew  fresh  and  wo  were 
in  hopes  to  be  free  from  the  flies  and  musquitoes,  which  wore  rather 
troublesome  below.  The  result  showed  that  we  had  reasoned  cor- 
rectly as  to  the  musquitoes,  but  not  at  all  as  to  the  flies,  who,  as  wc 
now  learned  for  the  first  time,  by  actual  experience,  atfect  high  and 
dry  places.  They  surrounded  us  in  such  swarms  that  it  was  impos- 
sible to  remain  ([uict  for  a  moment  ;  brushing  them  away  with 
branches  was  of  no  use,  and  even  a  musquito  veil  proved  no 
protection.  The  meshes  being  rather  larger  than  their  bod'os, 
they  alighted  for  a  moment  upon  it,  and  then  deliberately  walked 
through.  When  the  wind  blew  very  hard  they  would  make  a  lee  for 
an  instant,  and  then  reappear  in  clouds.  On  arriving  at  the  camp, 
we  were  speckled  with  blood,  particularly  about  the  forehead  and 
back  of  the  ears.  Our  faces  looked  as  if  charges  of  dust  shot  had 
been  fired  into  them,  each  sting  leaving  a  bloody  spot. 

It  was  discovered  this  evening  that  some  things  had  been  left  be- 
hind, and  our  short  experience  had  already  taught  the  need  of  some 
others,  so  two  of  the  party  volunteered  to  go  back  in  a  light  canoe 
to  fetch  them  from  the  Sault. 

July  2d. — It  was  thick  and  rainy  to-day,  so  wc  did  not  leave  our 
camp.  In  our  immediate  neighborhood  were  several  lodges  of  In- 
dians ;  "  (/CHS  du  Lac^''  as  our  men  called  them,  from  whom  we 
bought  trout.  They  had  the  general  features  of  the  Ojibwas,  but 
ragged  and  dirty.  They  subsist  by  fishing,  and  seem  to  bear  out 
the  remark  that  among  savage  nations,  the  fishing  tribes  arc  the 
most  degraded.  Their  lodges  were  composed  of  a  dome-shaped  frame- 
work of  poles,  over  which  were  laid  pieces  of  birch  bark.  We  often 
afterwards  met  with  these  frames  at  our  encampments,  but  without 
the  bark  covering,  which  they  probably  carry  oft'  with  them.  They 
are  perpetually  shifting  their  (quarters,  for  no  reason  but  mere  rest- 
lessness, often  leaving  a  prosperous  fishery  to  go  off  to  some  other 
place  where  the  prospects  are  entirely  uncertain. 

During  our  stay  at  this  place,  finding  it  inconvenient  to  cat  our 
meals  all  together,  we  separated  into  four  messes,  each  having  its 
boat  and  its  tent,  and  making  its  separate  campfire  and  cuisine. 


I     ii 


'I    ,i 


# 


NARRATIVE. 


43 


This  arranfiomcnt  is  indeed  on  many  accounts  an  advisaUle  one. 
Otherwise  there  is  a  <^reat  deal  of  s(|nal)bling  ainon^j;  the  men.  tor 
each  is  willing  to  look  out  for  his  own  canoe  and  hoiirtjeoix,  but  not 
for  the  rest,  and  they  try  to  shift  the  I;:.bc"  ^rom  one  to  the  otlter. 
Except  that  we  usually  encamped  in  the  same  neighborhood  at  night, 
and  were  sometimes  within  hail  of  each  other  during  the  day,  we 
might  henceforward  be  considered  as  four  separate  parties. 

In  our  canoe  overytliing  settled  down  after  this  into  a  very 
methodical  routine,  which  I  may  as  well  describe  here.  We  were 
provided  in  all  respects  with  an  independent  e(|uipment,  embrac- 
ing provisions  for  a  day  or  two,  viz.,  salt  pork,  ham,  potatoes,  peas, 
beans,  flour,  hard  bread,  rice,  sugar,  butter,  coffee,  tea,  pickles  and 
condiments.  When  we  landed  in  the  evening,  as  soon  as  the  canoe 
was  unladen  and  hauled  up,  two  of  the  men  proceeded  to  pitch  the  tent, 
while  the  other  collected  wood,  made  a  fire,  put  on  the  tea-kettle,  and 
brought  up  the  mess-chest,  which  contained  tin  plates,  knives  and 
forks,  &c.,  and  also  in  bottles  and  tin  cases  those  of  our  stores  that 
would  be  injured  by  moisture.  1'hen  they  devoted  themselves  to 
preparing  supper.  One  kneaded  dough  in  a  large  tin  pan  ;  another 
fried  or  roasted  the  fish,  if  we  had  any,  or  the  pork  or  ham,  if  fish 
was  wanting.  A  large  cami>kettle,  suspended  by  a  withe  from  a 
tripod  of  sticks,  over  the  fire,  contained  a  piece  of  ]iork,  and  dump- 
lings, which  the  men  preferred  for  themselves,  or  occasionally  a  rice 
pudding  for  us.  When  all  was  ready,  an  India-rubber  cloth  (which 
served  to  protect  the  luggage,  and  on  occasion  for  a  sail,)  was 
spread  on  the  ground,  and  the  dishes  arrayed  upon  it.  Around 
this  we  reclined  in  the  classical  fashion,  and  Ilenrv  stood  by  to  serve 
coffee  and  fetch  anything  that  might  be  wanted.  As  to  provisions, 
if  I  were  consulted  about  the  outfit  of  such  a  party  as  ours,  I  should 
recommend  a  full  supply  of  rice  and  sugar.  Maple  sugar  (which 
can  usually  be  had  in  these  regions,)  is  as  good  as  any,  for  one's  taste 
becomes  unsophisticated  in  the  woods  ;  the  rice,  I  may  observe,  must 
be  boiled  in  a  bag,  and  not  loose  in  the  camp-kettle,  as  the  Professor's 
man  did  it  one  day,  when  it  came  out  in  the  shape  of  mutton  broth 
without  the  mutton.  Salt  pork  is  very  well  where  one  goes  a-foot, 
or  paddles  his  own  canoe,  but  in  a  life  of  so  little  exertion  as  ours, 
the  system  cannot  dispose  of  so  much  carbon,  and  rejects  it  accord- 


44 


LAKK    SLTERIOR. 


n 


-ts  !f 


in<^ly.  For  tlio  same  reason,  porliapn,  I  found  that  I  not  only  did 
mtt  miss  tlio  milk  in  the  colfco,  l)iit  conld  not  drink  it  when  it  was 
Hcnt  to  \H  at  tho  trading  posts.  Potatoes  would  n«»  doubt  I)0  a  ;^0(»d 
tiling,  but  our  mcMi  did  not  know  how  to  cook  them.  JJoforo  wc 
started,  the  ([uestion  bein;:;  raised  as  to  the  relative  (juantitios  of  tea 
and  coffee  to  be  bought,  the  most  ti.  ,u;Li;ht  they  shoidd  drink  very 
little  coffee,  but  depend  uj)on  tea.  On  the  contrary,  however,  I 
believe  there  was  hardly  a  cup  of  tea  drank  on  our  whole  tour,  (ex- 
co\)t  by  the  men.)  when  cotfee  could  be  had.  The  truth  is,  that  tea 
is  very  refreshinj^  after  a  hard  day's  work,  and  it  was  prized  accord- 
ingly by  the  men,  but  we  did  not  take  exercise  enou.gh  to  care  for  it. 
After  we  had  done  our  meal,  the  men  took  theirs.  At  dark 
Henry  brought  us  a  candle,  and  then  he  and  the  other  men  turned 
in,  all  lying  close  together,  sometimes  entirely  in  the  open  air, 
sometimes  with  their  heads  under  the  canoe,  or  if  it  rained  they 
made  a  kind  of  tent  with  the  India-rubber  cloth.  Thev  had  each  a 
very  comfortable  suj)ply  of  blankets,  &c.,  and  somewhat  to  my  sur- 
prise each  was  provided  witli  a  pillow.  Our  own  bedding  consisted, 
in  my  case,  for  instance,  of  a  buffalo  rol)e  by  way  of  mattress,  and  two 
very  heavy  Mackinaw  blankets,  which  I  had  brought  from  ]]oston, 
as  they  arc  dearer  and  of  inferior  (luality  at  the  Sault.  Others  had 
the  same,  or  an  e([uivalent.  I  have  heard  of  travellers  who  brought 
blow-up  mattresses  of  India-rubber,  and  if  these  things  are  managea- 
ble, I  should  recommend  their  being  taken,  as  we  were  often  incon- 
venienced by  the  large  angular  stones  of  the  beaches  on  which  it  is 
usually  necessary  to  encamp.  At  all  events  I  should  decidedly 
take  a  pillow  of  this  description,  for  we  soon  found  the  voya- 
jieurs  were  wiser  in  this  matter  than  we.  In  the  morning  we  started 
aboiit  sunrise,  and  usually  made  ten  or  twelve  miles  before  break- 
fast, giving  the  men  a  rest  of  about  an  hour  at  breakfast  time.  At 
noon  we  stojjped  to  lunch,  making  no  fire.  Our  usual  time  for  en- 
camjung  for  the  night  was  seven  o'clock,  but  this  depended  somewhat 
upon  our  reaching  a  good  camping-ground.  Once  an  hour  or  so 
during  the  day  the  men  would  lie  ujton  their  oars,  and  one  of  them 
would  light  a  short  clay  pipe,  filled   with  kinni-kimiik*     After  a 

*  A  mixture  of  dried  bear-berry  leaves  {Arctostaphyllus  uva-ursi)  and  plug-tobacco,  rub- 
bed together  between  the  thumb  and  fingers.  Thi-ir  tinder  was  a  fragment  of  a  tough, 
yellowish  fungus  that  grows  on  the  maple  and  birch. 


NARRATIVE. 


45 


incon- 
;]i  it  is 

cidedly 
voya- 

startcd 

break- 

At 

tor  on- 

icwhat 

or  so 


piilTor  two  ho  would  pass  it  to  tlio  next,  and  when  eaoli  had  had  his 
turn,  it  was  put  awpy  and  thoy  tdok  to  their  oars  aj^ain. 

Whilo  detained  hi  (tiir  tent  by  the  rain  to-(Uiy,  we  emjiloyed 
ourselves  in  inanufaeturin;^  a  nnis'iuito  net  out  of  some  muslin  we  had 
brought  for  the  purpose.  This  bcin;^  providtMl  with  cords,  was 
stretehed  at  ni;i^ht  from  one  tent-pole  to  the  other,  (the  tents  l)eing 
roof-shaped,  with  Hat  ;i;ables  and  a  tent-pole  at  each  end. )  and  pe,n;^ed 
down  to  the  <:;roimd  at  the  sides,  thus  formin;^  a  tent  within  the  tent ; 
an  arrangement  (luito  essential  to  a  comfortable  night's  rest  in  these 


regions. 


The  point  forming  the  breakwater  of  our  harbor,  and  to  wliich 
the  bateau  was  moored,  presented  the  first  examjile  we  had  seen 
of  drift  scratches  and  grooves.  Some  of  the  grooves  wore  several 
feet  in  length,  tlic  smfacc  a  curve  of  eighteen  inches  radius,  and  as 
smooth  and  even  as  if  cut  with  a  gouge.  These  marks  were  almost 
entirely  confined  to  the  inner  side  of  the  point,  where  some  of  the 
scratches  could  bo  traced  as  far  below  the  surface  of  the  water  as  we 
could  distinctly  see,  that  is,  some  five  or  six  feet ;  the  lake  side  pre- 
sented rough  points  of  rock,  occasioned,  as  Prof.  A.  exidained,  by  the 
decomposition  of  the  surface  on  that  side,  from  its  greater  exposure 
to  the  wind  and  waves.  In  the  afternoon,  the  rain  having  ceased, 
wo  assembled  to  hear  the  Professor's  remarks  on  the  specimens  of 
various  rocks  collected  in  the  neighborhood. 

"  Geology,"  he  said,  "  investigiites  the  great  masses  of  the  rocks  ;  mineral- 
ogy the  forms  and  cornpo.sitiun  uf  their  iiiateriuls.  Geologists  are  apt  to  neglect 
the  study  of  mineralogy,  and  thus  to  overlook  the  difierences,  in  different 
countries,  of  rocks  bearing  the  same  name. 

"  If  geology  had  been  studied  first  in  this  country,  the  test-books  of  the 
science  would  read  very  differently.  For  example,  there  is  no  rock  in  this 
region  answering  the  description  of  true  granite.  We  have  granitic  rooks 
enough,  but  none  of  an  amorphic  structure.  All  are  more  or  les:  .stratified. 
At  the  beginning  of  the  century,  each  of  the  two  great  schools  in  geology 
maintained  that  all  rocks  had  but  one  origin,  dinagreeing,  however,  as  to 
what  this  origin  was.  The  reason  was,  each  had  examined  only  the  rocks 
in  its  neighborhood.  About  Edinburgh  the  rocks  are  trap  ;  Ilutton,  there- 
fore, referred  everything  to  the  action  of  fire.  Near  Freiberg  there  is 
notliing  but  sedimentary  rock  ;  Werner,  therefore,  would  admit  no  influence 
but  that  of  water. 


46 


LAKE   SUI'EIirOR. 


"  Most  of  tilt;  rniiks  in  this  rt''j;iiin  iin>  IMutonii!,  tli;it  is,  tJioy  mnnifost  tlio 
aiifioii  of  lint.  Tlu!  only  .st'iliiiioiitary  or  ikjiicdus  rock  t'muul  lioro  is  Haiid- 
stoiu',  thu  age  of  wl\i('li  in  iiiicortaiii,  an  no  fossils  liavo  as  yet  lieon  found  in 
it.*  IVoltalily  it  l(ulotii»s  to  the  Potsdam  satidstorio.  It  passes  frequently 
Into  ([uartz  and  ijiiartzose  roek.  If  (juarfz  were  broken  up,  mixed  with  clay 
and  linie,  and  sulijciitcd  to  the  a(^tioii  of  heat,  the  forms  of  intitamorphic 
nteks  would  he  produced  which  we  see  here.  Some  varieties,  however,  are 
quite  peculiar,  as,  for  instance,  a  red  felspar  porphyry,  with  nuinuroua 
specks  of  dark  epidot." 

Tlio  canoo  t'roin  the  Sault  arrived  this  aftcfnoon. 

July  '')d. — The  air  was  very  chilly  this  maniinj^,  when  at  about 
half  past  five  t)ur  canoes  issued  tVoui  the  little  cove  into  the  open 
lake.  J3\it  the  ])rospect  before  us  was  sulficient  to  divert  our 
thou^^lits  from  any  discointbrb.  On  our  rij^ht  was  the  deep  bight 
of  (loulais  Bay,  terunnated  by  Goulais  Point,  a  high  promontory 
of  the  character  of  Gros  Cap.  Directly  ahead  rose  the  fine  head- 
land of  Mamainse,  (''  little  t<tnr<jcuu,'" )  distant  about  thirty  milc3. 
We  were  yet  in  the  shadow  of  Gros-Cap,  and  all  the  shore  in  sight 
seemed  to  have  the  same  mountainous  character.  Ridge  over  ridge, 
distinct  at  last  only  by  the  cutting  line  against  the  sky,  it  had  the 
freedom  and  play  of  outline,  which,  rather  than  size,  distinguishes  a 
mountain  from  a  lull.  So  different  was  the  scene  from  anything 
on  the  Lower  Lakes,  that  although  I  knew  in  geiieral  that  the  shore 
of  Lake  Superior  was  much  bolder  and  more  rocky  than  that  of  the 
othe'rs,  yet  it  took  me  by  surprise,  and  I  was  dis])oscd  to  think  this 
part  of  it  an  exception,  until  assured,  by  one  who  had  been  here 
before,  tiiat  the  grandeur  of  the  scenery  constantly  increased  to  the 
northward. 

Opposite  Maniainse  stands  White-Fish  Point  on  the  south  shore, 
and  the  two  approach  each  other  somewhat,  repeating  on  a  large 
scale  the  feature  of  Gros-Cap  and  Point-Iroquois,  which  is  again 
repeated  on  a  gigantic  scale  by  Point  Keewaiwcnaw  and  the  land 
of  which  Otter  Head  forms  the  outer  extremity.  White-Fish  Point 
has  the  outline  of  a  raven's  head,  with  a  projecting  sand  spit  for  the 
bill :  the  high  land  above  was  just  visible.  We  passed  this  morning 
Isle  Parisien  and  the  Sandy  Islands,  low,  flat  islands  covered  with 

*  Remains  of  chambered  shells  have  been  since  found  in  this  rock,  on  the  southern 
shore  of  the  lake. 


I  :;i 


I   i 


NAURATIVn.  4t 

trees,  like  all  tliose  in  this  jtart  of  the  lake.  Several  loons  Hew  l»_v 
to-ilay,  and  wlieiieveroue  appearotl,  the  men  all  lie^an  to  sliout  ''  oorii. 
oori/,^^  which  seems  to  l»o  the  Imlian  "  hurrah,"*  whercnpon  the  bird 
would  usually  fly  in  circles  round  the  hoat.  This  was  re;j;ularly 
repeated  whenever  a  loon  came  in  sij^ht ;  the  cxperiujent  was  tried 
on  ^ulls  and  sheldrake,  hut  not  with  the  same  success. 

The  sun  and  wind  rose  toi^cthci',  so  that  by  eleven  o'clock  it  was 
very  warm,  and  at  the  same  time  so  windy  that  we  were  (tl)lij!;e(l 
to  make  tor  Maple  Island,  a  low,  sandy  island,  densely  covered 
with  trees.  On  the  lake  side  the  trees  were  covered  with  loii;^' 
lichens,  (  Uanea,')  and  presented  a  weather-heatcn  aspect,  much  in 
contrast  with  the  side  towards  the  land.  The  shore  here  was  evidently 
wearing  away,  and  the  roots  of  many  of  the  trees  Avero  exposed. 
The  hoach  was  covered  with  largo  fragments  of  red  porphyry,  and 
slabs  of  dark  red  sandstone,  often  ripple-marked. 

When  the  bateau  arrived  wo  found  they  had  caught  some  fine 
trout  on  their  way  hither.  This  excited  the  cnalation  of  the  other 
boats,  and  hooks,  &c.,wero  forthwith  prepared.  The  tackle  consists 
of  small  cod-line,  with  a  hook  (or  often  two,)  with  a  large  sinker  of 
lead  melted  round  it.  The  bait  is  a  piece  of  pork,  or  better,  a 
trout's  stomach,  drawn  over  the  hook  and  tied  at  the  shank.  A 
simple  plate  of  brass,  with  a  couple  of  hooks  on  the  lower  edge,  is 
said  to  be  very  effective  without  any  other  bait,  and  I  have  heard 
of  a  pewter  spoon  behig  used  with  success.  This  is  alloAvcd  to 
trail  a  dozen  fathoms  astern  of  the  canoe,  and  kept  in  constant 
motion  by  jerking  die  line.  After  the  first  excitement,  as  the  fish 
did  not  bite  oftener  than  half  a  dozen  times  a  day,  and  sometimes 
not  at  all,  the  lines  were  handed  over  to  the  steersmen,  who  made 
them  fast  round  their  paddles,  and  thus  kept  up  the  reipusite  motion 
without  any  trouble.  The  fish  wo  caught  were  the  lake  trout, 
(^Sah)io  amvtlnjstus,^  and  Siscowet,  (^Sahiio  Siscowet  A(/.,  see  Plate 
I.)  ;  their  average  weight  five  or  six  pounds.  The  latter  fish  is 
so  exceedingly  fat  that  we  found  it  uneatable.  It  is  said  to  be 
much  improved  by  pickling.  White-fish  and  lake-herring  are  taken 
only  in  nets,  and  the  other  fishes  only  in  the  streams.  The  wind 
did  not  allow  us  to  get  off"  to-day. 


• 


*  See  Kip's  Early  Jesuit  Missions,  pp.  fiO,  140. 


I' 


\        !, 


iiii 


i  m 


48 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


Jitli/  Ath. — Thermomotcr  one  would  _i;'ucss  about  40°  Full,  tins  morn- 
ing. Goulais  Point  is  separated  from  ]Maniainsc  bv  Ijatchecwauur)!!; 
Bay,  by  far  the  most  considerable  inlet  on  the  E.  and  N.  E.  part  of 
the  lake,  (being  about  ten  miles  deep,  by  five  across  the  mouth,) 
unless  ■Nvc  count  as  such  jMichii)icotin  llnrlior,  which  i«!  rather  the 
commencemeni  of  a  ncAv  direction  of  the  shore,  than  an  indentation 
in  it.  The  general  outlines  of  the  lake  are  simple,  and  though  cut 
into  innmnerable  narrow  coves,  yet  bays  of  any  considerable  size 
are  rare. 

Kot  long  after  starting  we  encountered  several  canoes  of  Indians, 
(^(jtns  dii  Lac,')  on  their  way  to  the  IManitouhxi,  to  receive  their 
annual  "  present"  from  the  ]]ritish  G(»vernment.  Among  thcui  was 
a  chief,  who  stood  up  and  addressed  our  men  in  his  own  tongue, 
which,  as  vo  were  informed  by  llemy,  Avas  a  separate  dialect  of  the 
Ojibwa,  but  intelligible  enough  to  them.  In  an  unwrittoi  language, 
dialects  soon  s})ring  up.  A  lifetime,  the  men  said,  was  sufficient  to 
make  a  noticeable  change  in  their  language,  though  where  large 
numbers  arc  collected  together  and  any  kind  of  schooling  exists,  the 
bibles  and  catechisms  must  do  much  to  arrest  the  process.  We 
stopped  for  breakfast  ai;  ten  o'clock,  at  a  point  under  Mamainse, 
much  resembling  iNIajile  Island  in  its  general  features.  Charred  logs 
and  beds  of  matted  leaves  on  the  beach,  showed  it  had  been  recently 
visited. 

From  Mamainse  onA\ard  the  character  of  the  fs^iore  changes.  In- 
otead  of  the  low  sandy  islets,  we  now  passed  among  isolated  rocks  of 
greenstone,  rising  abruptly  from  deep  water,  generally  bare,  but 
sometimes  ci'owned  with  a  tuft  of  trees  at  the  top.  The  rock,  which 
about  Gros-Cap  is  sandstone,  often  unaltered,  now  becomes  more 
highly  metamor[iliic.  ]3ut  the  larger  islands  and  the  edge  under 
the  cliffs,  continue  of  sandstone,  and  are  flat  and  low  for  sume  dis- 
tance to  the  northward.  The  line  of  cliffs  is  continuous,  rising  at 
a  distance  of  a  (juartcr  of  a  mile  at  most  from  the  water,  with 
an  average  elevation  of  two  to  three  hundred  feet.  The  whole 
surface,  down  to  the  very  beach,  was  covered  with  trees:  indeed 
I  may  say  once  for  all,  that  Avith  the  excep.tion  of  some  ancient 
terraces  of  fine  sand  and  gravel  to  be  described  hereafcer,  and  a 
few  summits  of  bare  rock,  the  entire  shore  of  Lake  Superior,  as  far 


NARRATIVE. 


49 


11,^  at 


as  we  Avcnt,  is  continuously  covered  with  forest.  The  trees  continued 
the  same,  except  that  the  wliite  pines  and  maples  had  disaiipeared. 
The  number  of  species  is  small ;  black  and  white  spruce,  balsam  fir, 
canoe  birch  and  aspen,  with  arbor  vitx  in  the  moist  places,  and  here 
and  there  a  few  larches  and  red  pines,  with  an  occasional  yellow 
birch  ;  the  sjjruccs  prevailing  on  the  high  land,  and  the  birch  and 
aspen  near  the  water,  yet  everywhere  a  certain  proportion  of  each. 
From  the  great  similarity  of  tlie  evergreens  on  the  one  hand,  and  the 
white-stemmed  aspens  and  birches  on  the  other,  at  the  distance  ot  a 
couple  of  hundred  yards  the  forest  seemed  to  be  composed  of  only 
two  kinds  of  trees.  The  trees  are  not  large,  usually  not  exceeding 
thirty  or  forty  feet  in  height.  Yet  the  whole  ctTect  is  rich  and 
picturesque.  Here,  as  in  all  the  features  of  the  lake,  the  im- 
pression is  a  grand  uniformity,  never  monotonous,  but  expressive  of 
its  unique  character. 

The  resemblance  to  the  sea-shore  often  recurred  to  my  mind.  Ac- 
cording to  Dr.  Lecoute,  several  uisccts  found  here  are  identical 
with  sjiccies  belonging  to  the  sea-shore,  and  others  corresponding  or 
similar.  The  beach-pea,  LatJii/rus  viarltlinvs,  and  Pohijinnum 
maritimnm^  both  of  them  sea-shore  plants,  are  abundant  in  this 
neighborhood  ;  the  former,  indeed,  throughout  the  north  shore  of  the 
lake. 

Although  so  cold  this  morring,  yet  by  noon  the  heat  was  intense. 
The  weather,  indeed,  during  the  whole  time  Ave  were  on  the  lake, 
was  such  as  we  sometimes  have  in  Massachusetts  in  September ; 
cool  morning  and  night,  and  warm  in  the  middle  of  the  day.  1'he 
sun  has  great  power,  and  blisters  the  hands  and  tacc  unless  well 
guarded,  but  the  air  is  cooled  by  the  vast  expanse  of  water, 
(which  contains  ice  during  the  largest  part  of  the  year,  and  oven 
on  the  surface  is  rarely  above  40°  Fah.  at  any  season,)  so  that  it 
was  never  warm  in  the  shade,  or  when  the  sun  was  below  the  hori- 
zon. We  in  our  canoe  being  induced  to  land  by  a  white  ]tc'>ble 
beach  which  at  a  very  short  distance  had  the  ap})earance  of  rmd, 
and  thus  promised  an  entomological  harvest,  indemnified  ourselves 
by  a  batii  in  the  icy,  crystal  water.  Here  was  another  resemblance 
to  the  sea  ;  we  could  dive  from  the  rocks  into  thirty  feet  of  water, 
which,  moreover,  was   of  about    the  ordinary  teniperaturo  of  the 


II 


I 


50 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


,i! 


i  ; 


It) 


i  . 


ocean  at  Nahant.  Above  t'^ '  'each  and  parallel  to  it  was  a  terrace 
of  sand  about  fifteen  or  eiglic-ua  feet  in  height.  Others  of  the  same 
kind  but  of  various  heights  we  traced  during  the  day,  sometimes 
only  by  the  terracing  of  the  forest  on  the  diflFcrent  levels. 

The  cliff,  which  rose  a  few  hundred  yards  from  the  beach,  was 
cloven  to  the  base,  presenting  a  wide  chasm  of  bare,  splintered 
rock,  several  hundred  feet  deep,  nearly  parallel  to  the  shore.  The 
surrounding  woods  had  been  burnt,  leaving  the  black  stems,  some 
standing  and  some  lying  crossed  at  various  angles,  like  jack-straws. 
The  ground  was  already  covered  with  the  fire-weed,  (^Uj)ilohium 
a/if/ustifolium,^  striving  to  conceal  the  ruin  with  its  showy  blossoms. 
Black  flies  very  numerous  and  troublesome.  They  appear  to  have 
a  fondness  for  the  burnt  woods,  in  which  we  always  found  them 
abundant. 

In  the  course  of  the  day  we  passed  a  deserted  mining  "location," 
marked  by  ruinous  log-huts  ;  and  in  another  place  we  saw  on  the 
rocks  the  wreck  of  one  of  their  bateaux.  At  about  five  o'clock 
we  came  in  together  at  the  Pointe-aux-Mines,  or  Mica-Bay,  as  they 
call  it  now.  This  establishment  belongs  to  the  Quebec  Mining  C(  n- 
pany,  who  have  already  commenced  operations  here.  It  is  a  deep 
cove,  protected  on  either  side  by  ranges  of  rocks,  with  a  broad  beach 
at  tht '  bottom,  and  above  this  a  steep  bank,  on  which,  at  the  height 
of  thirty  or  forty  feet  above  the  water,  stands  the  very  neat  wooden 
cottage  of  Capt.  Matthews,  the  superintendent,  and  about  it  the 
storehouse,  the  lodgings  of  the  workmen,  &c.  VVe  were  very  hos- 
pitably received  by  Capt.  and  Mrs.  Matthews,  and  enjoyed  in  their 
house  the  luxury  of  a  civilized  tea,  before  which,  however,  we  visited 
the  mine,  which  is  about  half  a  mile  from  the  house,  by  a  Brock- 
en-like  wood-path,  nearly  all  the  way  up  hill. 

Capt.  M.,  avoiding  the  errors  of  his  predecessors  on  both  sides  of 
the  lake,  spent  eighteen  months  in  making  his  preparations,  securing 
a  thorough  system  of  drainage,  ventilation,  &c.,  before  attempting 
to  get  out  any  ore.  The  work  seemed  to  be  carried  on  with  great 
method  and  thoroughness,  and  to  be  in  very  successful  operation. 
The  present  state  of  the  concern  he  represented  as  most  promising. 

Jail/  l)th. — The  Professor  before  starting  showed  us  a  rock  at  the 
south  entrance  of  the  bay,  which  he  considered  a  proof  positive  of 


the  col 
hundrl 
The  \\[ 
The  sc 
west, 
side  s(| 
Great! 
from 
the  sv 
have 
an  as 


NARRATIVE. 


51 


the  correctness  of  the  glacial  theory.  Its  surface  was  a  couple  of 
hundred  yards  in  extent,  sloping  regularly  north  to  the  water's  edge. 
The  whole  was  polished  and  scratched,  except  where  disintegrated. 
The  scratches  had  two  directions,  the  prevailing  one  north  10°  to  30° 
west,  the  other  north,  55°  west.  The  scratches  on  the  outer  or  lake 
side  seemed  to  have  a  rather  more  westerly  direction  than  the  rest. 
Great  numbers  of  these  stria3  could  be  traced  below  the  water's  edge, 
from  which  they  ascended  in  some  places  at  an  angle  of  30°  with 
the  surface,  showing,  as  the  Professor  remarked,  that  they  could  not 
have  been  produced  by  a  floating^ body.  The  rock  is  granitic,  with 
an  astonishing  number  of  veins  and  injections  of  epidotic  felspar, 
granite,  and  trap,  often  crossing  each  other  so  as  to  form  a  compli- 
cated net-work.  Wherever  exposed,  it  was  ground  down  to  an  even 
surface. 

The  day  was  calm  and  very  warm.  About  noon  we  stopped  at 
Montreal  River,  (one  of  several  of  this  name  on  the  lake.)  This 
river,  forty  yards  wide  at  the  mouth,  empties  through  a  kind  of 
delta,  partly  overgrown  with  large  trees.  The  water  is  deep  and 
clear,  but  of  a  rich  umber  color,  such  as  we  often  see  in  the  small 
streams  in  New  England.  This  is  the  case  with  all  the  rivers  we 
met  with  on  the  lake  ;  the  color  was  there  attributed  to  the  presence 
of  pitch,  an  explanation  the  Prof,  thought  likely  to  be  correct.  At 
its  entrance  into  the  lake  is  a  broad  beach,  which  on  the  south  forms 
a  point  somewhat  jutting  across  the  mouth. 

On  the  northern  side,  at  a  short  distance  from  the  water,  the  beach, 
which  was  of  small  pebbles,  had  a  slope  of  30°  that  is,  nearly  as 
steep  as  it  could  stjind  We  frequently  met  with  such  steep  beaches, 
often  of  a  considerable  height.  Oi^tside  there  is  a  bar  which  extends 
entirely  across,  six  feet  below  the  surface.  The  stream  issues  from 
the  hills  through  a  chasm  sixty  or  eighty  feet  deep  and  a  few  yards 
wide,  with  straight  walls  of  rock,  somewhat  overhanging  on  one  side. 
From  this  gorge  the  river  issues  with  great  force.  Higher  up  there 
was  a  cascade  some  forty  feet  in  height,  falling  from  a  dark,  still 
lakelet,  and  above  this  again  a  succession  of  rapids.  This  is  the 
general  manner  in  which  the  streams  on  this  side  of  the  lake  make 
their  way  down  from  the  table-land  through  the  barrier  of  rock.  On 
the  delta  below  were  several  of  the  largest  red  pines  (P.  resinom^ 


i 


'  i  I 


li'-   I 


:  |:  :! 


i,  iiii 


52 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


I  ever  saw.  I  regret  that  I  did  not  take  the  n;irth  of  one  of  them, 
whicli  must  have  been  five  feet  m  diameter.  But  the  Hack  flies  and 
mus(iuitoe3  were  so  annoying  as  to  absorb  mucli  of  one's  attention ; 
the  only  refuge  was  the  beach,  where  we  had  made  fires  to  drive 
them  off.  The  heat  of  tlio  day  made  a  bath  very  agreeable  ;  Ave 
found  tlic  current  of  the  river  at  the  mouth  so  strong  as  to  make 
some  difficulty  in  swimming  even  this  short  distance  across. 

One  of  the  men  killed  hero  a  S(iuirrel  of  the  kind  that  takes  the 
place  of  our"  Chiimiunk"  in  these  regions,  the  Tamias  qiuahivittatus. 
It  resembles  our  animal,  except  that  it  is  a  little  smaller,  has  a  longer 
tail,  and  four  black  stripes  instead  of  three,  on  its  back.  We  found 
it  afterwards  much  more  abundant  than  any  other  species,  particu- 
larly on  hill-sides  among  broken  rocks,  attracting  the  attention  by  its 
loud,  peculiar  cry. 

On  the  bank  was  the  skeleton  of  an  Indian  lodge,  and  a  well-worn 
trail  ran  up  along  the  stream.  The  Indians  here  as  everywhere  love 
the  neighborhood  of  rivers,  where  we  always  found  traces  of  their 
camps.  As  we  left  the  river  we  saw  some  of  their  handiwork  on  a 
rock  over  the  beach.  It  was  the  picture  of  a  schooner  under  sail, 
scratched  out  from  the  black  lichens  so  as  to  show  the  lighter  surface 
of  the  rock. 

The  Professor  pointed  out  here  the  difference  of  water  action  from 
that  of  ice.  The  former,  he  said,  leaves  the  harder  parts  prominent, 
although  the  whole  is  smoothed,  as  was  the  case  in  this  instance,  but 
the  latter  grinds  all  down  to  a  uniform  surface,  scratching  it  at  the 
same  time  in  straidit  lines. 

This  afternoon,  the  water  being  smooth,  we  tried  an  experiment  as 
to  its  transparency,  by  lowering  a  tin  cup  at  the  end  of  a  fishing-line. 
It  went  out  of  sight  at  forty-two  feet.  It  is  said  that  when  the 
water  is  entirely  unruffled  and  the  sky  clear,  a  white  object  may  be 
seen  at  tho  depth  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  feet. 

Passing  Montreal  Island,  a  large,  low  island  covered  with  trees, 
some  three  or  four  miles  from  the  shore,  we  threaded  our  way  through 
a  group  of  rocky  islets  and  came  out  into  a  wide  bay,  which  we  trav- 
ersed,!. e.,took  the  direct  line  across,  instead  of  following  the  curve 
of  the  shore.  The  voyageurs  are  in  general  unwilling  to  keep  out  more 
than  a  quarter  of  a  mile  or  so,  and  usually  coast  along  the  rocks.    But 


]W 


NARRATIVE. 


53 


e  of  them, 
k  flics  and 
attention ; 
s  to  drive 
sable  ;  we 
IS  to  make 

1  takes  the 
'I'ivittatm. 
s  a  longer 
We  found 
3,  pai-ticu- 
:ion  by  its 

well-worn 
here  love 
i  of  their 
ork  on  a 
nder  sail, 
r  surface 

ion  from 
eminent, 
.nee,  but 
it  at  the 

iraent  as 
ing-line. 
hen  the 
may  be 

h  trees, 
through 
ve  trav- 
a  curve 
Lit  more 
But 


this  time  the  weather  being  so  calm,  they  ventured  on  a  course  which 
brought  us  at  one  time  about  two  miles  from  the  shore.    Their  cau- 
tion seemed  to  some  of  us,  accustomed  to  a  bolder  style  of  navigation, 
somewhat  exaggerated.      ]>ut  if  the  rocky  character  of  the  shore, 
the  suddenness  with  which  ])oth  wind   and   sea  rise   here,  and   the 
frailness  of  the  vessels  be  taken  into  consideration,  perhaps  it  is  not 
so  unnecessary  as  it  would  seem  at  first.     Moreover  it  is  to  be  re- 
membered that  although  a  swim  of  a  mile   might  under  ordinary 
circumstances  be   no  very  desperate   undertaking,  yet  in  this  icy 
water,  a  person  swamped  at  that  distance  from  the  shore  would  in 
all  probability  be  disabled   long  before   reaching  it.      And  even  if 
the  shore  were  reached,  the  prospect  of  having  to  make  one's  way 
on  foot  through  this  rugged,  gameless,  fly-possessed  region  to  the 
nearest  trading-post  or  mining  location,  would  be  dismal  in  the  ex- 
treme.    Deprived  of  salt  pork  and  biscuit,  one's  subsistence  would 
depend  on  the  chance  of  snaring  a  hare  or  two,  with  trij)!!  dc  roche 
as  the  sole  alternative. 

As  we  pushed  out  into  the  bay  a  weather-beaten  veteran  in  the 
Professor's  boat  struck  up  a  song,  the  others  in  the  canoe  and  those 
of  the  "  Dancing  Feather  "  joining  in  the  chorus  and  rej)eating  each 
verse  as  he  got  through  with  it.  Their  singing  had  nothing  very 
artistic  about  it,  being  in  fact  only  a  kind  of  modified  recital,  in 
a  quavering  and  rather  monotonous  voice,  coming,  with  little  modula- 
tion, from  the  mouth  only,  but  they  kept  time  well,  and  it  had  a 
heartiness  and  spirit  that  rendered  it  agreeable.  Their  songs 
were  all  French ;  according  to  the  Professor,  the  wanton  chansons^ 
of  the  ancien  re[/lmc,  Avhich  the  ancestors  of  these  men  had  no 
doubt  heard  sung  by  gay  young  officers,  in  remembrance  of  distant 
beloved  Paris.  A  strange  contrast,  as  he  said,  between  these  produc- 
tions of  the  hot-bed  civilization  of  a  splendid  and  luxurious  court,  and 
the  wilderness  where  alone  they  now  survive  !  The  tunes,  1  tancy, 
are  indigenous  ;  at  least,  their  singing  had  a  certain  naivete  and  some- 
time's  sadness  about  it  quite  at  variance  with  the  Avords.  Neither 
the  Canadians  of  the  bateau,  nor  the  Indians  (of  whom  we  had  one, 
with  a  couple  of  half  breeds  in  whom  the  Indian  blood  decidedly  pre- 
dominated, in  our  canoe)  joined  at  all  in  the  singing,  cither  now  or 


54 


LAKE    SUPERIOR. 


I>  ' 


!l 


II  I' 


I 


i  1^ 


afterwards,  though  the  Indians  had  a  low  monotonous  chant  which 
they  occasionally  grumbled  to  themselves. 

We  were  looking  for  a  stream  called  Flea  River,  where  there  were 
said  to  be  falls  of  !)0  feet,  but  not  finding  it,  we  decided  to  encamp 
on  a  sandy  beach  at  the  bottom  of  the  bay,  where  we  heard  the  noise 
of  rapids.  This  was  the  Riviere  aux  Crapauds,  or  Toad  River.  There 
seems  to  be  about  this  continent  some  pervading  obstacle  to  the  giving 
of  reasonable  names  to  places.  In  this  region,  indeed,  one  is  not 
troubled  Avith  the  classicality  of  New  York,  for  instance,  but,  as  in  the 
case  of  those  just  mentioned,  there  is  nothing  very  happy  in  the  choice ; 
and  as  for  rejjctition,  it  is  fully  as  bad  as  anywhere.  There  seems  to 
be  no  end  to  Black  Rivers  and  White  Rivers  and  Montreal  Rivers, 
occasionally  varied  into  Little  Black  and  Large  Black,  and  so  on. 

As  we  neared  the  sliore  several  canoes  of  Indians  came  out  to 
sell  fish.  Their  appearance  as  they  scjuatted  in  their  canoes,  wrapped 
in  their  blankets,  brought  to  mind  the  pictures  of  the  South  Sea 
Islanders.  Their  faces  were  I'ound,  full  and  rather  flat,  with  no  great 
projection  of  the  cheek  bones,  the  mouth  very  wide,  with  thickish  lips, 
and  gaping  like  a  negro's.  The  hair  brownish,  and  not  so  straight 
and  coarse  as  that  of  the  Indians  in  general.  They  were  very  filthy, 
and  their  clothing  in  general  ragged.  They  seemed,  however,  good 
naturcd  and  happy,  and  grinned  widely  as  they  accosted  us  with 
the  customary  salutation  of  "Boojou,  boojou!  "  (Bonjour,  hot} jour). 
Their  canoes  are  very  small,  generally  not  more  than  nine  to  twelve 
feet  in  length,  yet  each  usually  contains  a  whole  family  ;  the  man 
in  the  stern,  the  squaw  in  the  bow,  and  the  intermediate  space  filled 
up  Avith  two  or  three  children  of  various  ages,  and  generally  at  least 
one  dog.  In  exchange  for  their  fish  they  prefer  flour  or  tobacco  to 
money,  of  which  they  do  not  know  the  value  \^yj  well.  Indeed  in 
any  case  they  seem  to  regulate  their  demands  rather  by  what  the 
buyer  offers  than  according  to  any  notion  of  relative  values.  Thus 
when  we  offered  in  exchange  for  some  fish  a  quantity  of  flour 
that  would  have  overpaid  it  at  the  Sault,  they  thought  it  too  little. 
On  the  other  hand,  a  fifteen-pound  trout  was  bought  for  a  small 
fish-hook.  We  were  afterwards  told  at  Michipicotin  (^Mhhi-picotn) 
that  an  Indian  came  there  once  from  a  distance  to  buy  supplies,  and 
produced  a  bundle,  in  which,  after  taking  off  wrapper  after  wrapper, 


ffood 


m 


NARRATIVE. 


r^i 


there  appeared  enclosed  —  a  nincjience  1     lie  had  taken  it  in  ex- 
chan;j;e  for  a  number  of  valuable  skins. 

rullin^  in  for  the  beach  we  soon  encountered  the  brown  water  of 
the  river,  but  its  mouth  was  not  to  be  seen,  the  sand-beach  extending; 
apparently  luibroken  across  the  cove.  AVhou  close  in,  however,  we 
discovered  an  openin;^  in  the  corner,  whence  issued  a  rapid  current, 
and  crossing  a  bar,  wo  entered  the  mouth  of  the  river,  wliich  is  thus 
shut  off  by  a  spit  of  sand  extending  from  the  south  or  left  bank  of  the 
river,  no.thward  across  the  stream,  leaving  only  a  narrow  outlet. 
Inside,  the  river  has  a  breadth  of  forty  or  fifty  yards,  flowing  through 
a  wide  expanse  of  sand.  This  sand-beach  is  terraced,  showing  differ- 
ent heights  of  the  river,  and  above  tlie  beach  a  succession  of  ter- 
races was  marked  in  the  forest.  On  the  south  side  the  sand  spit  is  cut 
away  by  the  current,  forming  a  vertical  batik,  in  wliich  is  seen  the 
horizontal  stratification  of  the  sand  and  gravel.  The  same  general 
features  were  noticed  subsequently  at  other  rivers,  and  seem  to  de- 
pend on  a  general  law. 

On  landing  T  walked  towards  the  rapids,  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
up  the  stream.  The  flies  and  mus(iuitocs  made  their  appearance  as 
soon  as  I  entered  the  woods,  and  jumping  down  into  the  bed  of  the 
stream  with  the  intention  of  sketching  the  mass  of  water  that  was  foam- 
ing down  over  the  rocks,  I  was  instantly  surrounded  by  such  swarms 
that  there  -was  no  getting  on  without  a  smudge.  Even  standing  in 
the  midst  of  the  smoke,  so  many  still  clung  to  me  that  my  paper  was 
sprinkled  with  the  dead  bodies  of  those  killed  as  I  involuntarily  brush- 
ed my  hand  across  my  face.  We  took  refuge  on  the  sand,  at  a  dis- 
tance from  the  woods,  and  here  were  comparatively  free  from  them. 
But  here  their  place  was  siipplied  by  sand  flies,  the  brulots  or  "  no- 
soe-cms,"  an  insect  so  minute  as  to  be  hardly  noticeable,  but  yet  more 
annoying  wliere  they  are  found  than  the  black  flies  or  musquitoes, 
for  tii  ir  minuteness  renders  musquito  nets  of  no  avail,  and  they 
bite  all  night  in  warm  vreather,  whereas  the  black  fly  disappears  at 
dark.  Such  is  their  eagerness  in  biting  that  they  tilt  their  bodies 
up  vertically  and  seem  to  bury  their  heads  in  the  flesh.  We  found, 
l.owever,  that  an  anointment  of  camphorated  oil  was  a  complete 
protection,  making  a  coating  too  thick  for  them  to  penetrate,  and 
entangling  their  tiny  wings  and  limbs. 


58 


LAKR    SUPERIOR. 


i 


:'! 


l! 


Jiih/  C)ffi, — Weather  calm  and  ororcast.  Stopped  to  breakfast  at 
the  iiioiitli  of  a  river  much  like  the  hist.  Hearing  the  noise  of  rajmls, 
some  of  us  made  our  way  n\)  tlio  stream  until  wo  came  in  si'^ht  of 
the  fall,  but  the  musijuitocs  were  so  unendurable  that  we  hastened 
back. 

As  the  day  advanced  the  wind  rose,  and  !j;ave  the  bateau  an  opportu- 
nity to  use  her  sails,  but  oidy  for  a  short  time,  speedily  couiin,i^  ahead. 
The  jirospeet  in  front  of  us  was  a  noble  one,  lofty  headlands  risin,t^  (me 
beyond  the  other  until  fading  away  in  the  distance.  Tlie  shore,  which 
had  continued  to  present  an  uninterrupted  ridge  three  or  four  hun- 
dred feet  in  height,  becomes  more  abrupt  and  broken  about  Cape 
(Jargantua,  with  deep  chasms  from  decomposed  dikes.  The  aspect 
of  the  coast  here  is  exceedingly  picturesque,  steep  broken  points  and 
rocky  islands  and  islets  generally  sloping  towards  the  north,  and  often 
worn  smooth,  grooved  and  scratched  on  the  north  side.  We  passed 
inside  of  one  clift',  that  showed  a  vertical  face  of  at  least  two  hundred 
feet  in  heiglit,  dyed  with  an  infinite  variety  of  colors  by  the  weather 
and  by  the  lichens,  whose  brilliancy  was  increased  by  the  moist  atmos- 
phere. One  orange-colored  lichen  in  particular,  was  consjiicuous  in 
largo  patches.  Here  and  there  a  tuft  of  birch  aided,  by  the  contrast 
of  its  bright  green,  the  delicate  gradation  of  tints  on  the  gray  rock. 
On  a  little  strip  of  beach  at  the  foot  of  a  clift'  in  a  cove  called  Agate 
Bay,  we  picked  up  an  abundance  of  very  pretty  agates  and  other 
interesting  minerals.  At  lunch-timc  we  stopped  at  a  curious  rock, 
part  of  which  seems  as  if  cut  away  nearly  to  the  level  of  the  water, 
while  the  rest  rises  steeply  to  the  height  of  thirty  or  forty  feet.  One  of 
the  common  Indian  legends  about  the  deluge  and  the  creation  of  the 
earth  attaches  to  this  rock,  and  the  Indians  still  regard  it  with  venera- 
tion. According  to  one  of  the  men,  "  the  Evil  Spirit,"  (N.  Jl.  The 
gods  of  the  aborigines  here  as  elsewhere  are  to  their  Christianized 
descendants  nothing  but  the  devil,  the  elder  s])irit  of  all  mythologies.) 
after  making  the  world,  changed  himself  and  his  two  dogs  into  stone 
at  this  place,  and  the  Indians  never  pass  with')ut  "preaching  a 
sermon  "  and  leaving  some  tobacco.  Even  our  half-breeds,  thou;.h 
they  laughed  very  freely  about  it,  yet  I  believe  left  some  tobacco  on 
the  top.  This  rock  is  remarkable  in  a  mineralogical  point  of  view. 
It  is  an  amygdaloid  porphyry  containing  asbestos  and  quartz,  with 


thi 
till 

clil 
]iil| 
of 

thJ 


sH: 


LAKE   SUPEiaOR. 


67 


tli'm  layers  of  chlorite,  niul  injoctions  of  ;^ranitc.  Numliers  i>f  niiir- 
tins  and  bani-swallows  (//.  I'irldin  aiid  ainrrlcdnn^  \'vv(\\\n\t  tlicso 
clilVs,  and  often  a  pair  of  scroaniin;^  sparrow-hawks.  Farther  on,  tho 
liills  were  burnt  over  for  a  ;^reat  distance,  sliowin;^  rounded  s\nuniits 
of  white  scorched  rock,  the  lichens  and  earth  nmstly  washed  oif  from 
them,  but  the  blackened  trec-steni.s  still  upright. 

At  Cai)0  Chojyc,  where  we  encamped,  the  cliff  comes  boldly  down 
upon  the  lake,  the  rocks  risin;^  from  the  water  to  the  height  of  three 
hundred  feet,  with  narrow  chasms,  sometimes  vertical,  sometimes 
slightly  inclined,  and  strewed  all  the  way  ujt  with  stones,  like  the 
"slides"  at  the  "White  ^Tountains.  Jieyond  this  it  falls  away  into  a 
vast  basin  of  green  sloping  hills,  curvii.g  inland  and  then  swcejiing 
out  to  rocky  points  beyond.  The  clilV,  wherever  the  sIojjo  allows  any 
soil  to  rest,  is  covered  with  birches  to  its  base,  leaving  room  for  a  wide 
slope  of  debris,  and  a  beach  that  rises  in  five  terraces,  the  lower  one 
Hilling  steeply  to  the  water  some  twenty  feet,  showing  that  it  alone 
can  be  connected  with  the  present  level  of  the  lake,  and  that  the 
rest  nmst  belong  to  former  epochs. 

At  the  water's  edge  were  several  unconnected  masses  of  dark 
red  sandstone  in  place.  One  mass,  which  John,  our  "  middleman,"  * 
christened  "fire-boat"  ( i.  e.  steamboat)  we  waded  out  to,  in 
order  to  avoid  the  flies  while  we  bathc(i.  Further  on  was  a  broad 
sheet  of  the  same  rock,  sloping  gradually'  from  below  the  water 
up  to  the  beach,  full  of  "  pot  holes,"  worn  into  the  rock  by  the  action 
of  the  waves  on  stones  lodged  in  its  crevices.  One  of  these  stones, 
which  was  nearly  round,  might  have  weighed  fifty  pounds.  Some, 
of  the  holes  were  three  or  four  feet  deep,  and  as  many  in  diameter. 
One  was  in  the  shape  of  a  cloven  foot ;  others  formed  steps,  the  stone 
having  worn  down  at  one  side  of  the  hole  for  a  certain  distance, 
worked  on  horizontally  awhile,  and  then  downwards  again.  The  outer 
part  of  the  rock,  over  which  the  water  still  washed  at  ordinary  times, 
was  covered  Avith  windhig  channels,  of  only  a  few  inches'  dej)tli,  run- 
ning off  into  the  lake,  formed  apparently  by  the  grating  back  and 
forth  of  sand  and  small  pebbles. 

e/«/y/  ItJi.  —  We   were  off  by   four  this  morning,  but  the    wind 


*Thc  bowman  and  steersman  of  a  canoe  are  called   the  " boutu"  and  are  usually 
picked  men,  receiving  higher  pay  than  the  "  milieux." 


I 


! 


08 


LAKF    SUPERIOR. 


wa>«  up  before  uh  ;  ftiid  wlien  we  started,  wo  foresaw  that  wo 
should  have  head  wind  to  contend  with  to-day. 

At  sunrise,  the  l)ay  north  of  Caj)e  Choyye  presented  a  noMe  hind- 
sciipe.  On  all  sides  but  one,  an  unbroken  extent  of  rounded  hills, 
so  evenly  wooded,  that  as  the  sun  toiiehod  the  curves  at  the  top,  it 
looked  like  a  bank  of  grass.  At  on(>  spot,  far  in  the  bottom  of  tho 
bay,  a  white  streak  down  the  hill,  and  a  faint  roar  at  intervals,  beto- 
kened the  cascade  of  a  stream  that  enters  hero. 

'riu>  cove  where  we  breakfast(?d,  narrow  and  rocky  at  its  motith, 
and  expamliuL;  inside,  had  something  so  liveable  and  civilized 
about  it,  that  one  might  almost  look  for  a  cottage  or  two  on  some  of 
the  beautiful  points  of  abrupt  birch-clad  rock. 

On  the  rocks  here,  wc  found  the  purple  fl^jwor  of  the  wild  onion, 
and  the  [iretty  Potentilla  fruticosa :  also  brilliant  lilies,  reminding 
one  of  home.  I  was  (piite  puzzled  at  finding  our  common  red 
cedar,  (^Jiinq>ernK  Vii'ijinudiiix,^  which  we  had  not  seen  hitherto, 
creeping  on  the  rocks ;  not  forming  a  tuft  like  tho  creeping  savin, 
but  a  wide-meshed  net-work  of  long  straight  shoots. 

The  shore  on  the  northern  side  of  tho  bay  becomes  yet  bolder 
and  higher,  attaining,  according  to  Bayfield's  chart,  the  height  of 
700  feet.  Between  Capo  Choyye  and  Michipicotin,  a  distance  of 
about  twenty  miles,  I  did  not  notice  but  one  beach,  and  that  of 
only  a  few  yards'  extent.  The  rocks  rise  from  the  water,  often  ver- 
tically, several  hundred  feet,  scored  with  deep  rents  and  chasms, 
from  decomposed  trap-dykes,  and  striped  down  with  black  lichens. 
In  some  places,  huge  basalt-like  parallelograms  of  rock  stood  out  like 
pulpits.  Along  the  top  of  the  ridge,  stretched  tho  never-ending 
spruce  forest,  and  wherever  a  gully  or  break  varied  tho  perpendic- 
ular face,  a  few  birches  crept  downward  from  crevice  to  crevice. 

On  turning  tho  point  of  Michipicotin  harbor,  wc  encountered  the 
full  force  of  the  wind,  now  fresh  from  the  west ;  and  what  was  worse 
for  ns,  something  of  a  sea.  Our  course  was  such  as  to  brinu;  tho 
wind  abeam,  and  afford  little  shelter  from  the  shore.  We  edged 
along  from  point  to  point,  so  close  to  the  rocks  that  often  the  oars 
almost  touched,  and  Ave  were  hardly  lifted  on  tho  crest  of  a  wave, 
before  it  broke  against  tho  cliff,  and  rushed  up  into  tho  chasms  at 
its  foot.     This  was  much  closer  proximity  to  a  loe-shoro  than  one 


NAUKATEVE. 


50 


would  tliitik  pnnlcnt  uinlor  the  cinMunstancca,  yet  our  mpti  dipped 
I'liiilideiitly  on,  and  never  ceased  their  cliatter  or  tlicir  lrm;^h  for  a 
uininciit,  even  when  the  bow  man  necasioiially  ;^ot  a  wet  jacket  from  a 
wave  that  hrokc  too  soon.  In  trutli,  they  had  such  jx'rfect  coniminid 
of  the  canoe,  that  their  course  was  no  (htiiht  th{(  safest,  for  not 
only  <lid  we  thus  j^et  some  partial  shelter  from  an  oeeasional  roek  or 
point,  hut  also  the  force  of  tlio  wind  was  deadened  hy  tho  nearnesa  of 
the  cliff. 

At  the  little  heach  before  spoken  of,  wc  stopyied  to  rest.  ITero 
was  an  abundance  of  LaDrador  tea  in  blossom,  Piniruicula,  and  l*oten- 
tilla  friiticosa.  A  rapid  stream  came  in  at  tho  centre  of  tho  beach, 
about  the  mouth  of  which  were  nmltitudos  of  brook  trout :  some  were 
cau.i^ht,  beini^  the  first  that  we  had  seen  since  leavin-^;  the  Saidt, 
altIiou_L!;h  they  were  said  to  be  numerous  in  all  the  streams.  IJeyojul 
this,  we  found  the  rocks  alon;^  tho  water  much  grooved  and  polished  ; 
one  groove,  about  six  inches  dcei),  I  traced  for  some  twenty  feet. 

A  sudden  exclamation  from  the  men,  as  we  passed  a  deep  narrow 
cleft,  called  our  attention,  but  too  late  to  see  wliat  they  maintained 
they  saw,  namely,  a  (piantity  of  huoh'  at  the  bottom  of  the  chasm. 
This  seemed  at  first  impossible  in  this  burning  July  weather,  with  the 
thermimieter  about  SO""  at  noon  ;  but  on  reflection,  this  chasm,  open 
to  the  N.  W.,  must  doubtless  bo  filled  with  some  hundred  feet  of 
snow  in  the  winter,  and  the  sun  can  never  penetrate  into  it  for  a  mo- 
ment, so  that  the  process  of  melting  in  the  short  summer  must  be  sIoav. 
And  then  the  summer  was  after  all  liut  just  set  in ;  Gov.  Simpson, 
if  I  remember  rightly,  found  the  lake  full  of  ico  about  the  first  of 
June. 

We  came  in  sight  of  the  bottom  of  tho  bay,  a  wide  and  liigh  stmd- 
bcach  about  a  mile  in  length,  but  seeing  nothing  of  the  river,  wo 
apiiroachod  a  dark  object  on  the  I)cach,  (  which  we  had  ascertained 
to  be  an  Indian  squatting  on  the  sand  )  to  make  imiuiries,  but  he 
retreated  rapidly,  and  we  had  to  coast  for  some  distance,  before  we 
discovered  the  entrance. 

Michipicotiu  River,  a  rapid  stream  of  clear  dark  brown  water, 
some  two  hundred  yards  wide,  here  cuts  through  the  beach  at  right 
angles,  leaving  a  somewlui  'n-ojocting  sand  spit  on  the  south.  The 
name  Michijdcotin  was  declared  by  some  of  the  men  to  signify  "  Ilig 


60 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


i-iV 


Sandy  Bay,"  certainly  quite  descriptive  of  the  )>lacc',  but  they  ivere 
not  unanimous,  some  of  tlicm  maintaining  that  nobody  could  say  wliat 
it  meant.  It  was  a  pretty  hard  pull  to  the  flictory,  half  a  mile  up  on 
the  left  bank.  Our  approach  had  been  already  announced,  ])robably 
by  the  Indian  whom  we  saw  on  the  beach,  and  we  found  Mr,  Swanston, 
the  gentleman  in  charge,  at  the  landin^  -.vhen  we  arrived,  lie  received 
us  kindly,  and  showed  us  where  to  \n^-A\  our  tents,  in  an  ojjen  sandy 
si)acc  behind  the  factory,  surrounded  Ijy  whitewashed  cal)ius,  and  the 
birch-bark  lodges  of  the  Indians.  A  large  seine  was  suspended 
from  a  series  of  poles,  and,  near  the  water,  a  platform  for  dressing 
and  packing  fish. 

'J'liis  open  sj)ace  was  bounded  on  the  west  by  a  steep  ridge  of 
stratified  sand  and  gravel,  some  sixty  feet  high,  cut  through  by  th^ 
present  channel  of  the  river,  and  also  by  an  ancient,  now  deserted 
charmel  further  south.  The  river  just  above  the  factory  takes  a 
sharp  turn  to  the  north,  doubling  back  in  a  direction  nearly  parallel 
to  its  course  below.  The  interval  between  the  factory  and  the  lake, 
is  thus  a  peninsula,  the  base  of  which  is  cu ;  across  by  the  foi-mer  chan- 
nel. It  is  evidently  a  range  of  sand-dunes,  thrown  up  by  the  winds  and 
waves,  so  as  to  divert  the  stream  from  a  direct  passage  to  the  lake, 
to  a  course  for  some  distance  nearly  parallel  with  it.  From  its  mouth, 
to  the  Falls,  it  is  a  series  of  abrui)t  windings,  though  its  general 
direction  is  straight ;  indicating,  the  Professor  said,  a  bay  repeatedly 
closed  by  sand-bars,  one  outside  of  the  other,  and  successively  cut 
through  by  the  river.  It  evinced,'  he  said,  a  contest  between  the 
river  and  the  lake,  beginning  at  a  time  when  the  level  of  the 
water  was  somewhat  higher  than  at  present. 

Michii)icoLin  is  the  principal  post  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Co.  in 
this  district.  From  it,  the  other  posts  are  suijplied,  and  the  line  of 
communication  with  Hudson's  Bay  passes  through  here.  It  is  six- 
teen davs'  journey  up  Michi[)icotiu  and  ^loose  Rivers  to  James'  Bay. 

The  agent's  house  is  a  little  one-story  cottage,  uncarpetcd,  un- 
pahited,  and  if  my  memory  serves  me  aright,  even  uiiplubtersid.  with 
panelling  and  projecting  beams  of  pine,  colored  only  by  rge  ;  yet  by 
no  means  uncomfortable  in  its  as})ect.  The  casings  of  darkened 
wood,  the    heavy  beams   of  the   ceiling  and  cornice,  the  ancient 


NARRATIVE. 


61 


unpainted  aottlo,  and  th^T  wide  niche  for  the  capacious  stove,  now 
stowed  away  for  Uie  summor,  had  all  a  cosy  and  liveable  look.  And 
Mr.  Swanstou,  althou^ifh  he  had  inhabited  this  wild  country  in  the 
service  of  the  li.  B.  C,  at  one  )r  another  of  their  posts,  over  twenty 
years,  yet  for  anything  in  his  manner  or  appearance  (unless  it  were 
that  ho  wore  moccasins  instead  of  slippers  )  might  have  left  the  pave- 
ment of  Fenchurch  Street  only  yesterday. 

'I'lie  life  at  these  posts  is  a  very  quiet,  and,  doubtless,  monotonous 
f-ne  ;  busy  during  the  seasons  when  the  hunters  come  for  their  sup- 
plies, or  to  bring  in  their  furs  ;  at  other  times,  with  only  the  fish 
to  1)0  seen  to  when  the  nets  arc  drawn  in  the  morning,  some  to 
he  cleaned  and  salted,  if  there  is  a  good  haul,  and  perhaps  put  into 
barrels  to  be  sent  to  the  Sault.  An  arrival  from  some  other  post,  a 
straggling  party  of  explorers  for  copper,  and  above  all,  an  occasional 
packet  of  newspapers  from  below,  —  these  arc  the  great  events.  In 
such  a  life,  a  man  changes  slowly,  but  gathers  moss  in  another  sense 
than  that  a  the  proverb. 

A  fc  .V  hundred  yards  above  the  factory  are  very  pretty  falls,  on 
the  Magpie  River,  *  which  hero  empties  into  the  main  stream.  Two 
miles  up  there  was  said  to  be  a  fine  cascade,  and  a  still  more  re- 
markable one  fifteen  miles  up,  which  could  be  reached  by  a  short 
cut  of  six  miles  by  land. 

Neither  the  love  of  the  pictures([ue  however,  nor  the  interests  of 
science,  could  tempt  us  into  the  woods,  so  terrible  were  the  black  flics. 
This  pest  of  flies,  which  all  the  way  hither  had  confined  our  ramblings 
on  shore  pretty  closely  to  the  rocks  and  the  beach,  and  had  been  grow- 
ing constantly  worse  and  worse,  here  reached  its  climax.  Although 
detained  neorly  two  days,  in  order  to  su[»ply  the  place  of  the 
Professor's  canoe,  (too  small  for  his  accommodation,  and  moreover 
rotten  and  unserviceable,')  with  a  larger  and  fresh  one,  which  had 
first  to  be  put  in  order, — yet  we  could  only  sit  Avith  folded  hands,  or 
emjjloy  ourselves  in  arranging  specimens,  and  such  other  occu[)ation3 
as   could   be  pursued   in   camp,  and   under   the   protection   of   a 


*The  mapnip  of  these  regions,  bye  the  bjc,  is  no  niiigpio  ;it  alt,  hut  a  jay  {(larnihis 
Canadcni.is ),  the  "  m  )ose-biril"  or  "  ciirrion-birtl  "  of  our  lumbcicrs  ;  a  confusion  that 
might  lead  to  error  as  to  the  range  of  the  Aiuerican  magpie. 


62 


LAKE    SUPERIOR. 


"smudge."*  One,  whom  scientific  ardor  tempted  a  little  way  up 
the  river  in  a  canoe,  aftcn-  water-plants,  came  hack  a  frightful  sj)ec- 
tucle,  with  hlood-rcd  rings  round  his  eyes,  his  face  hloody,  and  covered 
with  punctures.  The  next  morning  his  head  and  neck  were  swollen 
as  if  from  an  attack  of  erysi})elas.  Mr.  S.  said  he  had  never  seen 
the  Hies  so  thick.  Year  before  last  there  were  hardly  any  ;  last  year 
they  increased  very  much,  and  this  season  went  beyond  all  his  ex- 
perience in  this  region.  He  consoled  us,  however,  by  the  information, 
that  it  was  nothing  to  what  they  have  further  north.  On  Macken- 
zie's lliver,  the  brigades  arc  sometimes  stop[)ed  by  the  musciuitoes,  and 
very  often  are  able  to  advance  only  by  having  fires  in  the  canoe. 

The  littb  plain  on  which  we  were  thus  collected,  presented  a  stir- 
ring scene,  with  the  buildings  of  the  factory,  the  lodges,  the  white 
tents,  the  figures  crossing  from  one  fire  to  another,  the  half-starved 
Indian  dogs  ])rowling  about  to  pick  up  anything  loose,  and  the  Indian 
women  and  children  staring  at  the  unwonted  spectacle.  The  dogs 
were  small,  and  fox-like  in  their  appearance,  and  i)erhaps  take  rather 
after  the  foxes,  since  they  bark,  (contrary  to  what  is  said  of  Indian 
dogs  in  general,)  and  like  them  in  a  high  key.  Even  the  crying  of 
the  children  had  a  wild,  animal  sound,  resembling  the  barking  of  the 
dogs.  A  bull  and  some  cows,  (N.  B.  jNIr.  Swanston  sent  us  fresh 
butter  and  milk,  for  tea,)  and  a  robin  hopping  along  the  ground  with 
an  occasional  chirrup,  gave  it  by  comparison  quite  a  home  look. 

The  hunters  were  most  of  them  in  the  woods  making  canoes,  and  ' 
preparing  for  the  winter  campaign.     In  August  they  come  for  sup 
plii'S  of  ammunition,  iS:,c.,and  arc  gone  until  the  weather  becomes  too 
severe  to  be  endm-ed  abroad.     This  is  usually  in  January,  but  some- 
times they  do  not  come  in  until  ^larch. 

yVccordiug  to  Mr.  S.  they  generally  remain  attached  to  the  post 
of  the  district  where  they  are  l)orn,  obtaining  their  supplies  on  credit 
and  paying  for  them  in  skins.  It  is  said  that  they  are  vei'y 
scrujjidous  about  discharging  their  debts,  and  although  they  some- 
times have  credit  for  over  .£1U0  currency,  yet  ♦'i.ese  wild  fellows, 
whose  notions  of  morality  seem  in  most  points  so  loose,  and  in  the 


*  Headers  familiar  with  the  'Mainn  or  Xow  Ilampsliirc  woods,  will  know  that  a  snuiiltjc 
means  a  smoke  made  to  drive  away  the  ilies.     Green  evergreen  bo\ighs,  or  damp  lichen  • 
thrown  on  the  lire  will  make  a  good  smudge. 


>- 


i^. 


'I': 


NARRATIVE. 


63 


I 

i 

I 


midst  of  the  wilderne.ss,  beyond  the  reach  of  all  compulsion, —  rarely 
or  never  neglect  to  pay  every  farthing.  Their  sense  of  honor 
among  themselves,  too,  seems,  in  some  points  at  least,  acute.  We 
•were  told  that  if  an  Indian  finds  a  beaver-lodge,  he  cautiously  traps 
a  beaver  or  two,  and  then  leaves  them  alone  for  the  season,  since 
otherwise  the  animals  would  forsake  the  place  altogether.  This  he 
does  year  after  year  in  perfect  security  that  no  one  will  meddle  with 
them  after  he  has  proclaimed  his  discovery,  and  it  is  said  that  a 
beaver-lodge  sometimes  descends  thus  from  father  to  son. 

Jail/  8th. — Being  in  ]Mr.  S.'s  room  this  morning,  a  lumter  came 
in  from  the  woods  to  get  a  supply  of  tobacco,  which,  with  ammimi- 
tion  and  apparatus  for  making  fire,  are  the  hunter's  ind.-pcnsab^cs, 
and  arc  never  refused  them.  His  first  Avords  (in  Indian,  for  he 
understood  no  English,)  w^ere  an  exclamation  at  the  astonirfhing 
quantity  of  flics. 

Happening  to  be  in  want  of  a  tobacco-bag,  I  made  a  proposal 
through  Mr.  S.  for  a  rather  ornamental  one,  (of  broadcloth  of  various 
colors,  with  hanging  tassels,  and  worked  Avith  beads,)  which  the 
Indian  wore  at  his  girdle.  lie  signified  his  acquiescence,  and 
handed  mo  the  pouch  ;  but  when  in  return  I  gave  him  a  five  franc 
piece,  he  eyed  it  curiously,  and  bursting  into  a  giggle,  asked  Mr. 
S.  what  he  should  do  with  it  ?  Mr.  S.  satisfied  him  on  this  point 
by  telling  him  how  much  cloth  it  Avould  buy.  Avhereat  he  seemed 
satisfied,  and  requested  to  have  the  things  out  of  his  pouch.  Tlicse 
consisted  of  a  quantity  of  kimil-hudk,  and  fire  apparatus,  being 
a  small  cylinder  of  Avood,  holloAV  at  one  cud,  round  Avhich  Avas  an 
edge  of  steel.  A  quantity  of  the  fibrous  inner  bark  of  the  arbor- 
viti\3  Ijcing  placed  in  the  IioUoav,  is  ignited  by  striking  a  stone  across 
the  mouth. 

So  large  a  number  of  Indians  are  collected  here,  (I  think  j\Ir.  S. 
said  about  150,)  that  it  Avould  seem  to  be  a  good  opportunity  for 
doing  something  towards  civilizing  them.  Tliere  is  certainly  mom 
enough  for  improvement.  They  have  no  church,  no  schools,  no 
marriage  ceremony,  unless  it  be  in  the  Indian  style,  every  man 
having  as  many  squaws  as  he  can  support.  They  do  not  attempt 
any  agriculture,  but  depend  on  hunting,  and  when  that  fails,  on  the 


(I 


64 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


charity  of  tlic   traders ;    they  build  no  houses  but  the  birch-bark 
lod;^cs  of  their  ancestors. 

Sj)oaking  of  agriculture,  there  is  an  extensive  potato  patch  attached 
to  the  factory,  sonic  of  the  produce  of  which  Ave  carried  with  us  when 
we  left.  The  potatoes,  however,  are  small,  and  other  vegetables  arc 
said  not  to  ripen  here,  on  account  of  the  shortness  of  the  summer. 
Yet  the  winters  are  not  very  severe,  the  quicksilver,  Mr.  S.  said, 
never  sinking  below — 20*^*  Fahrenheit. 

The  fur  trade,  he  said,  was  very  much  on  the  decline,  which 
he  ascribed  to  the  use  of  various  substitutes  for  beaver  in  making 
liats.  Tlie  princi[)al  furs  at  this  post  arc  lynx,  martin,  otter  and 
beaver.  The  lynx  and  the  martin  are  nev  er  abundant  together.  If 
the  lynxes  are  l>lenty,  there  arc  few  martins,  and  vice  versa.  Prob- 
ably as  their  prey  is  similar,  the  lynx,  being  the  stroriger,  drives  off 
its  rival. 

Great  quantities  of  fish  are  seined  here  ;  white-fish,  lake-herring, 
trout,  &c.,  not  only  enough  for  the  use  of  this  and  other  posts,  but 
also  some  arc  sent  down  to  the  Sault  for  sale.  The  number  of  white- 
fish  annually  put  up  on  the  whole  lake,  ^Ir.  Swanston  estimated  at 
three  thousand  barrels,  worth  on  an  average  $5  a  barrel.  Of  tliese, 
about  one  thousand  barrels  arc  sent  away  for  sale.  At  Fort  Wil- 
liam, abo\Tt  five  hundred  barrels  are  taken.  Out  of  some  fifty  thou- 
sand specimens  that  he  had  seen  at  Fort  William,  there  were  two 
with  red  fiesh,  like  salmon. 

Jtibj  \)th. — This  forenoon  the  canoe  was  finished  ;  the  sewing  of 
HHitfjip  being  renewed  throughout,  and  a  fresh  coat  of  gum  ajiplieil. 
This  wattap  is  usually  said  to  be  si)ruce  roots,  but  as  well  as  I  could 
make  out,  on  this  occasion  the  roots  of  the  ground-hemlock  (  Taxas 
rauatlensi.s^')  were  used. 

We  had  now  got  tlioroughly  used  to  our  men,  and  they  to  ns. 
Our  steersman,  Henry,  whose  culinary  skill  (a  prominent  qualifica- 
tion of  a  voyageur,)  has  been  already  celebrated,  was  careful  and 
obliging,  but  rather  slow  both  in  wits  and  senses  in  comj)arison  with 
John,  who,  though  milien,  was  decidedly  the  genius  of  the  crew. 
This  m.ui  was  wholly  or  mostly  of  Indian  blood,  and  his  real  name 
an  unpronounceable  jumble  of  letters  that  would  take  up  half  a 
Hue.     No  hawk's  eye  was  ever  keener  than  his  ;  nothing  cscajjed  it ; 


NARRATIVE. 


65 


notliini;  was  too  distant  for  it  to  make  out.  A  Aviry,  sinewy  fellow, 
of  astonishing  streni;;th  and  endurance,  and  always  on  the  watch  for 
dan,u;er.s  above  and  below  the  water,  but  his  chatter  and  his  merriment 
were  unceasing  ;  he  laughed  more  than  all  the  rest,  and  made  all  the 
jokes  beside.  Henry  spoke  Paiglish  in  a  very  deliberate  and  rather 
inarticulate  tone,  having  probably  a  diiilomatic  dread  of  committing 
himself  by  blunders  in  grammar.  John  understood  no  English  nor 
French,  but  he  knew  instantly  what  you  wanted,  and  did  not  often 
need  even  the  assistance  of  pantomime. 

They  were  all  thoroughly  practised  in  their  craft ;  not  only  as  to 
the  navigation  of  the  canoe,  but  also  in  doing  and  contriving  every 
thing  needful  to  our  comfort.  When  we  landed  they  waded  into  the 
water  to  carry  us  ashore  on  their  backs,  (for  except  where  a  rock 
projected  favorably,  the  canoe  could  never  be  brought  near  enough 
to  step  ashore  dry-shod,)  then  cai'cfuUy  lifted  the  canoe  on  to  the 
beach,  and  after  taking  out  its  contents,  turned  it  bottom  up.  Next, 
a  good  spot  being  selected,  the  tent  was  pitched,  and  drift-wood  (of 
which  there  is  generally  an  abundance  at  hand,)  collected  in 
good  supply.  This  occasioned  sometimes  a  good  deal  of  good-natured 
rivalry  among  the  various  crews,  the  men  of  each  boat  considering 
their  interests  identified  with  those  of  their  bouri/cois,  and  accord- 
ingly making  haste  to  pounce  upon  the  best  logs  and  the  softest 
camping-ground.  This  was  generally  at  the  top  of  the  beach,  to 
secure  level  ground,  and  moss  Avhere  there  was  any.  Then  they 
brought  up  from  the  water  Avhatever  things  they  observed  we  liked 
to  have  in  the  tent,  to  one  his  gun,  to  another  his  insect-net,  and  car- 
pet-bags and  bedding  for  all.  In  the  morning,  unless  wc  wove  up  of 
our  own  accord,  wo  were  aroused  by  their  "  ('uibarqiicz,  eml>(tr(jiiez,'" 
and  Avo  to  him  who  lingered  many  minutes  after  this  warning,  for  he 
was  sure  to  find  the  tent  tumbling  about  his  ears  without  further 
preface,  and  his  loose  eficcts  transported  to  the  canoe  by  these  inex- 
orable fellows. 

For  this  is  remarkable  about  these  men,  that  obliging  and  rospect- 
fvd  as  they  are  in  general,  there  are  certain  things  for  which  they 
stand  out,  and  will  have  their  way.  John,  for  instance,  though  the 
best  fellow  in  the  world,  would  never  allow  the  due  sweep  of  his  oar 
to  be  obstructed  even  by  an  inch,  and  any  one  whose  back  or  head 


66 


LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


came  in  tlic  way,  was  reminded  of  the  irapn^pricty  by  a  dig  from  tlio 
end  of  it  at  every  stroke,  'iiitil  he  Avithdrew  within  his  proper  limits. 
About  tliese  matters,  (wliich,  however,  were  confined  entirely  to  the 
mana,i;oment  of  the  boat,  ifcc.,  and  respected  exclusively  the  public 
interests,)  they  never  argued  nor  attended  to  arguments,  but  (juictly 
persisted  in  doing  as  they  thought  proper. 

The  innnediate  shore  on  our  course  this  afternoon,  was  lower  than 
we  had  had  it  since  leaving  Gros-C-^p  ;  rou.deu,  gradual  slopes  of 
rock  dov  to  the  water,  bare  hi  s.  iie  pl.'ix'.,  jivsi  the  rest  covered 
with  a  scanty  growth  of  trcco.  At  soiuo  dii'tujiee  back,  rounded  hills 
rose  to  a  greater  height. 

We  were  struck  here  and  elsewhere  by  the  ro;^u.  ir  succession  of 
coves  and  points,  owing  apparently  to  the  trap-dykes,  which,  instead 
of  being  more  easily  decomposed  than  the  surrounding  rock,  and  thus 
forming  cluisms,  as  on  the  other  side  of  the  bay,  were  here  harder, 
and  so  stood  Ouu  from  the  rest.* 

At  several  places  we  observed  terraces,  and  carried  two  of  them, 
at  various  heights,  but  preserving  their  relative  positions,  about  two 
miles,  to  the  lliv.  a  la  Chienne,  where  they  turned  up  the  valley  and 
extended  along  its  left  bank  as  far  as  wc  could  see,  having  an  eleva- 
tion of  about  two  hundred  feet.  Here,  according  to  intention,  we 
encamped  at  sunset,  fifteen  miles  from  our  starting  place.  This 
river  is  deep,  and  about  ten  fathoms  Avide,  umber-colored  as  usual, 
Avith  a  broad  expansion  hiside,  Avhich,  Avith  the  Avidenr^ss  of  the 
valley  and  the  scanty  groAvth  on  the  terraces  (doubtless  of  sand) 
forming  its  left  bank,  permitted  an  extensive  view  up  the  stream 
int(,)  ;iu  amphitheatre  of  high  rounded  hills,  behind  Avhich  the  sun  Avas 
setting.  There  arc  rapids  and  a  fall  of  about  ten  feet  a  (juarter  of 
a  mile  up.  Wo  pitched  our  tents  on  a  spit  of  sand,  broad  at  the  base, 
and  running  out  in  a  point  across  the  mouth  of  the  stream  to  Avithin 
a  fcAv  yards  of  the  steep  rock  of  the  right  bank.  Just  inside  the 
point,  the  bottom  sunk  sheer  down  twenty  feet.  Outside  there  is 
a  bar,  having  only  a  few  feet  of  Awater  on  it. 

One  of  the  men  collectin;^  fircAVOod  on  the  bank  found  a  bear's 


*  This  rontrast  betwcon  the  (lifforpiit  dykes  induced  the  Professor  to  examine  Into 
their  rchitivo  ay;es,  and  thus  led  to  the  views  set  forth  in  the  paper  on  the  Outlines  of 
the  Lake. 


NARRATIVE. 


0< 


skull,  with  two  slioulder-Mados  and  some  vcrtehrixj,  stuck  in  the 
crotoli  of  :•  r-oe.  The  jaws  were  ve/>'  neatly  hound  tni<;othcr  with 
viiftap,  and  le  hones  painted  with  hroad  stripes  of  hlack  and  ver- 
luillion.  Iny'dc  of  the  skidl  was  some  tohacco,  plu  ^cmI  in  with  birch 
hark.  Thi.i  lS  said  to  Ijo  a  common  token  of  an  Indian  grave,  mark- 
ing the  de;:'  as  a  brave  hunter.  On  the  "oank  above  Avere  remains 
o^'aii  Indian  lodge. 

Jidi/  lOt/i. — Very  cool  this  morning.  The  rocks  on  our  course 
uniformly  sloping  south-wesiL  to  the  water,  in  conscfjuence,  the  Profes- 
sor said,  of  glacial  action.  lie  oxjtlained  that  in  order  to  form  satis- 
factory evidence  of  the  action  of  ice,  it  was  necessary  that  the  slo})es 
and  the  roundiag  and  scratching  of  the  s\irfacc  should  have  a  direc- 
tion different  from  the  stratification  of  the  rock. 

We  passed  this  morning  several  mining  "  locations,"  indicated  by 
poles  set  u)'  on  the  rocks.  At  "  Les  Ecrits"  were  rude  pictures  of 
canoes,  caribou,  horses,  snakes,  kc,  cut  out  of  the  black  lichens,  on 
a  perpendicular  face  of  rock.  We  stojiped  to  lunch  at  a  rocky  point 
forming  a  shelf  nearly  level  with  the  water,  which  was  thirty 
feet  deep  alongside.  To  this  the  carioes  were  moored  by  a  moun- 
tain-ash sa})rmg  at  head  and  stern,  the  small  end  tied  to  the 
canoe,  and  tlie  large  end  loaded  Avith  large  stones.  One  of  the  men 
shot  a  spruce  partridge,  (^TclrKo  (.■((iKa.hnnii^,')  the  first  Ave  had  seen, 
though  they  are  said  to  be  abundant  here. 

I  climbed  up  the  jtoint,  and  on  the  top  entered  a  thick  growth  of 
shrubs,  Labrador  tea,  and  various  species  of  Vaccinium.  The  whole 
suriace  of  the  ground  was  covered  with  rich  green  moss  (^iSpha(jnu»t'), 
sjireading  over  the  loose  rocks  a  uniform  velvet  carpet,  into  which 
I  several  times  sunk  to  my  middle.  Larches  began  to  apjiear.  The 
woods  much  like  those  of  northern  New  England,  except  the  prom- 
inence of  the  lichens  and  mosses  here,  and  the  smaller  size  of  the 
trees.  Contrary  to  my  expectation,  and  to  what  had  been  told  me  of 
the  country,  the  forests  are  not  remarkably  dense,  and  there  is  rarely 
any  difficulty  in  penetrating,  except  in  the  cedar  swam})S.  The 
ground  is  generally  rough,  since  it  is,  in  fact,  the  broken  slope  of  the 
lake  shore.  We  never  penetrated  far  into  the  interior,  which  is  said 
to  be  in  general  thinly  wooded.  The  most  striking  feature  of  these 
Woods  is  their  stillness  and  loneliness,  thougli  as  to  this  the  season  must 


W 

,  "it 

■nf, 


!.i 


(18 


LAKE    SUPEIUOR. 


hi. 


ii'-i 


botftkcninto  account.  Even  in  Massaelmsctta,  in  July  ami  Aui<;ust, 
there  are  comparatively  tew  birds  to  bo  seen  or  hoard,  and  travel- 
lers, among  others  I'rince  ISFax  of  Nenwied,  (wiio  in  a  naturalist  to 
boot,)  have  founded  on  this  fact  very  false  conclusi(ms  as  t<»  tho 
scarcity  of  birds  in  the  United  States.  The  truth  is  that  owing  \^cv• 
Jiajis  to  tho  absence  of  marked  climatic  divisions,  tho  birds  of  this 
country  extend  their  migration  very  far,  so  that  any  such  comiiarison 
should  ])e  made  in  spring  or  fall.  Then  much  allowance  nuist  bo 
made  for  the  change  wrought  by  civilization.  ]>irds  and  animals 
(except  the  carnivorous  ones,)  always  increase  about  settlements  ; 
a  well-known  fact  which  our  experience  confirmed,  for  about  the  posts, 
and  at  the  Sault,  both  were  always  more  numerous  than  elsewhere. 
In  Chicago,  a  few  years  ago,  a  gentleman  told  me  that  the  grouse 
and  ((uails  had  increased  in  that  neighborhood  eight-fold  within  his 
reeollectiou  ;  I  myself  saw  numbers  of  ([uails  in  the  main  street  and 
on  the  houses,  and  was  assured  that  they  sometimes  entered  the  shops. 
The  cause  is  simply  the  increase  of  food.  Even  deer  continue  to 
increase  for  some  time  about  settlements. 

The  shore  now  became  higher  and  more  precijtitous,  until  at  Lcs 
Ecourts,  marked  on  Eayfield's  chart,  "  no  landing  for  boats,"  tho 
cliifs  of  sienite  rose  to  tho  height  of  eight  hundred  feet  above  tho 
lake.  Here  were  swarms  of  swallows,  and  a  pair  of  sparrow-hawks, 
the  invariable  inhabitants  of  those  cliffs.  Miclii])ic(>tni  Island  was  now 
plainly  visible  to  the  south,  distant  about  ten  miles.  We  had  intended 
to  take  it  on  our  w^ay,  but  decided  to  put  this  oft' until  our  return. 

The  sunset  was  l)eautiful,  but  autumnal ;  the  clouds  in  largo  well- 
defined  masses,  tinged  with  a  suffused  roseate  hue.  Afterwards  the 
air  liocame  cool.  It  was  nine  o'clock  when  we  encamped,  on  a 
beach  just  inside  of  Otter  Head.  The  bateau,  which  had  detained 
us  much  during  the  dav,  remained  behind  at  dark.  The  "  Dancing 
Feather,"  on  the  other  hand,  had  the  start  of  our  two  canoes,  and 
went  round  the  Head. 

Tlie  beach  where  we  landed  rose  some  twenty  feet  from  a  narrow 
margin  on  the  water,  at  an  angle  of  twenty  to  thirty  degrees.  The 
little  semi-circular  plateau  above  seemed  by  the  dim  light  to  be  sur- 
rounded on  all  sides  by  a  dense  forest.  In  stumbling  about  after 
drift-Avood,  we  made  the  discovery  that  the  upper  part  of  the  beach 


NAIIUATIVE. 


09 


I 


was  strewn  witli  lichens,  in  lar;j;e  t\ifts  or  clods,  often  ei;i;lit  to  ten 
inches  deeii  \>y  oi^^hteen  inches  to  two  feet  across  ;  a  i'ew  annruls  of 
this  made  a  very  eoinfortabh'  hed.  After  the  sunset  faded,  the 
moon  shone  out  l)rilli;intly,  and  we  sat  on  the  ed;^e  of  the  slu]ii!  talk- 
ing of  many  thin;^s,  long  after  our  men  were  snoring  comfurtahly 
under  the  shelter  of  the  canoes  helow. 

Jul//  l\(/t. — Daylight  showed  us  that  our  plateau  was  a  niche  cut 
in  the  rock,  which  rose  steejdy  and  with  great  regularity  from  all 
sides,  fringed  and  covered  with  trees.  We  rounded  the  jioint  of 
Otter  Head,  so  called  from  an  upright  ])arallelogram  of  rock,  (hav- 
ing, however,  so  far  as  I  could  see,  no  particular  reseml^lance  to  the 
head  of  an  otter,)  resting  on  tl  j  top  of  the  ])oint,  and,  joining  the 
'•  Dancing  Feather  "  at  breakfast  thne,  we  put  ashore  and  decided 
to  wait  for  the  bateau.  On  the  way  a  solitary  Indian,  excessively 
dirty  and  ragged,  came  off  in  his  canoe  to  sell  us  fish,  and  turned 
out  to  bo  the  brutlu't'-in-law  of  one  of  our  men,  a  very  decent-look- 
ing Canadian  Frenchman. 

The  woods  here  also  carpeted  with  moss,  and  sprinkled  with  Liniiica 
and  bunch-berry  ;  here  also  we  found  very  few  flies,  and  began 
to  give  some  credence  to  the  assertion  of  some  of  the  men,  that  they 
disappear  towards  the  cud  of  this  month.  I'erhaps  the  change  of 
temperature  may  render  them  sluggish,  for  we  had  now  crossed  the 
48th  degree  of  latitude,  and  the  greatest  heat  of  summer,  in  these 
northern  regions  coinciding  more  nearly  with  the  solstice,  was  now 
past. 

One  of  my  companions  and  myself  making  the  circuit  of  a  muddy 
pond,  ibrmed  by  the  damming  up  of  a  small  stream  by  the  lake  beach, 
incautiously  attempted  to  retiu-n  through  a  patch  of  burnt  arbor 
vitajs.  It  is  diihcult  to  persuade  one's  self  at  a  short  distance  that 
these  burnt  places  are  so  impracticable  as  they  really  are,  even  though 
one  may  have  had  full  experience  of  them  before.  You  can  sec 
through  the  trees  every  where,  and  the  ground  is  jilaiuly  visible 
among  the  stumps.  But  when  fairly  engaged,  you  find  the  fallen 
trunks  arc  piled  together  in  such  wild  confusion  that  you  seldom  touch 
the  ground  at  all,  but  are  obliged  to  get  along  s(|uirrcl  fashion  (only 
not  so  quickly  and  easily),  by  climbing  and  jumping  from  one  log  to 
another.     Moreover  the  effect  of  the  tire  is  not  at  all  uniform  ;  some 


70 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


I 


of  the  wood,  witlioiit  much  clian^^o  of  the  outsido,  is  converted  Into 
mere  punk,  ho  tliiit  if  you  step  on  it  yon  are  precipitjitcd  iimon;;  the 
charred  \o<^h,  and  in  your  passa^^c^  made  Feenu;4ly  aware  that  many 
of  the  small  hranchos  and  ends  have  been  merely  sharpened  and 
liardened  hy  it  into  s[iikes.  So  slow  and  lahorious  was  our  pro;^res3 
that,  liavini;  with  ;;ri'at  dillienlty  made  my  way  to  the  edi^e  oi'  the 
])onil,  I  waded  alon^%  with  the  water  up  to  my  middle,  in  several 
inches  of  n\ud,  as  far  as  the  fallen  trees  would  allow,  rather  than  take 
to  tlie  hank.  We  were  about  twenty  minutes  in  makinu;  less  than  a 
(piarter  of  a  mile,  and  my  companion  assured  me  that  once  on  the  south 
shore  of  the  lake  it  took  him  a  whole  day  of  hard  work  to  get  over 
seven  miles  of  this  ground. 

The  shore  now  l)ecame  very  varied  and  broken ;  not  very  abrupt,  but 
rounded  hills  and  points  of  considerable  size  coming  suP(tv.,~ively  in 
sight,  and  on  the  water-side  nunuu'ous  pietures(|ue  wooded  islets  of 
granite,  with  abrupt  faces  towards  the  south,  and  jiolishcdand  round- 
ed slo[ies  northward.  Wide  trap-dykes  in  the  reddish  sienite  rock 
all  grcjiuid  down  to  an  oven  surface.  The  wind  blew  in  puffs  from 
the  N.  W.,  alternating  with  dead  calms.  The  fluctuation  of  temper- 
ature was  astonishing.  So  long  as  it  was  calm,  the  unclouded  sun 
beat  down  upon  us  with  all  the  fervor  of  our  own  July,  but  the  mo- 
ment the  wind  sprung  up  it  was  October. 

p]vcning  coming  on,  the  bateau  and  the  "  Dancing  Feather"  en- 
camjied,  but  we  in  the  other  two  canoes  decided  to  keep  on  to  the  Pic 
(Peek),  which  was  only  ten  miles  off.  Not  that  we  were  particularly 
anxious  to  get  on,  but  having  hitherto  taken  the  journey  rather  leisurely 
we  thought  the  men  seemed  inclined  to  take  advantage  of  our  good 
nature.  So  after  tea  we  started  again,  the  moon  shining  briL^itly 
and  the  sunset  just  fading  away. 

The  Northern  Lights,  visible  to  some  extent  almost  nightly,  were 
unusually  beautiful  this  evening,  forming  three  concentric  bows  in 
the  north,  the  upjicr  one  about  thirty  degrees  from  the  horizon.  From 
this  bow  as  a  base  sprang  up  long  flickering  streamers  ([uite  to 
the  zenith,  where  there  was  aflccky  appearance,  as  if  of  light  clouds, 
which,  however,  were  stationary.  Hence  radiated  tremulous  flashes 
of  light  toward  every  point  of  the  compass. 

"VVe  reached  the  Pic  about  one  o'clock,  the  moon  down,  and  no 


NAUIIATIVE. 


I 


o'tjccts  (liscenilMc  except  some  Tiidians  luid  their  dogs,  and  the  indis- 
tinct forms  of  their  lod,ges  on  the  heuch. 

Jiilii  Vlth, — IJefore  we  were  stirrin;^  this  morning,  o\n"  fritMids  of 
the  "  Dancing  Koather"  made  their  appearance,  and  we  learned  to 
our  surprise  that  they  had  heen  encamped  tor  some  time  ami  had 
nh'cady  (inislied  tlieir  hreakfast.  The  fact  was  their  voyagenrs  were 
a  httlc  pi(iuod  at  our  having  pushed  on  ahead  of  them,  and  were 
resolved  we  should  not  gain  any  advantage  l)y  it.  So  getting  up 
very  early  they  came  up  with  ail  speed,  and  silently  passing  the  spot 
where  we  Avcre  encamped,  pitched  their  tent  at  some  distance  heyond, 
and  made  haste  to  get  breakfast  before  we  were  up. 

The  Pic  is  a  post  of  the  Hudson's  I'ay  Company;  the  smallest 
of  the  three  on  tlie  lake* ;  the  name  is  derived  not  as  we  at  first 
supposed,  from  the  pointed  hills  across  the  river,  Imt  from  an  Indian 
word.  Peek  or  Necpcvk,  signifying,  I  believe,  "  dirty  water."  The 
same  word  occurs  in  Ncepcegon.  It  is  situated  near  the  mouth  of  a 
rather  sluggish  stream  of  turl)id,  ])roAYn  water,  about  two  hundred 
and  fifty  yards  l)road,  flowing  through  a  valley,  wide  near  its  moutli 
and  narrowing  liighcr  up,  apparently  a  dtdta  of  the  river.  H'hero 
are  considerable  falls  at  some  distance  up  the  river.  A  sand-bar,  on 
which  there  are  six  feet  of  water,  extends  across  its  mouth,  and  par- 
ticularly on  the  northern  side  there  is  a  very  ])road  1)each  of  white 
sand,  like  that  of  the  sea-shore,  drifted  into  hills,  and  at  the  top  of 
the  l)cach  into  a  high  ridge  or  dune,  like  that  at  jNIichipicotin,  but 
smaller,  whei'cc  there  is  a  steep  descent  into  the  pitch-pine  woods 
behind  the  post.     Near  the  beach  is  a  remarkable  dyke  of  iiitchstone. 

Tlio  establishment  consists  of  a  number  of  whitewashed  red-trimmed 
buildings  of  one  story,  like  tlio  fishermen's  cottages  of  our  coast,  rang- 
ed round  a  hollow  S([uare  and  surrounded  by  a  high  palisade.     The 


m 


\Ui 


■i\ 


'^  11 


*  Tlic  following  lists  of  the  furs  obtained  for  the  two  last  years,  as  given  by  Mr. 
I3ci;i;s  to  one  of  the  gentlemen  who  remaf"  il  behind  here,  may  be  of  some  \;iliie  us  an 
indication  of  the  relative  iibiindance  of  tht  IVront  species  ; — 1S17, — bears,  21,  beavers, 
I'io,  lynxes,  2.'57,  fishers,  83,  cross  foxes,  G,  ro.  lo.,  18,  silver  do.,  3,  martins,  710,  minks, 
'297,  musk-rats,  2, )•)(),  otters,  i;{7,  wolverine,  1,  ermines,  152. — 1818, — bears,  2",  beavers, 
12G,  lynxes,  01,  tishers,  (iG,  red  foxes,  G,  white  oxes,  G,  martins,  1,107,  minks,  102, 
musk-rats,  l,Oi)0,  otters,  17!),  ermines,  118.  The  inverse  proportions  of  lynxes  anil  mar- 
tins confirm  what  Mr.  Swanston  said.  It  is  to  be  observed  that  the  number  of  hunters 
is  much  smaller  here  than  at  cither  of  the  other  posts. 


\ 


72 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


' 


if 


ground  inside  of  tliis  courtyard  is  covered  with  plank,  and  a  plank 
roiid,  also  encloser.  hy  a  iialisade,  leads  up  the  slope  from  the  river 
to  the  i';ate-wav,  Avhich  is  surmounted  hv  a  sort  of  harl)ican. 

Jt(///  l'-j(/i. — There  was  a  dense  mist  and  an  easterly  wind  this 
morning,  much  like  one  of  our  chilly  sea-fogs.  This  was  the  first  in- 
stance of  fog  after  sunrise  v>e  iiad  met  with  on  the  lake,  though  it  was 
often  foggy  early  in  the  morning.  The  air  was  never  colder  than  the 
water,  so  that  condensation  could  take  place  only  when  the  saturated 
atmos[)here  was  cooled  hy  the  lake,  v.nresisted  hy  the  action  of  the 
sun,  that  is,  hefore  sunrise.  That  the  air  was  full  of  moisture 
seemed  to  he  shown  hy  the  fact  that  we  could  often  see  our  breath 
when  the  air  was  by  no  means  cold,  tlie  atmosphere  being  so  charged 
with  moisture  as  to  raise  the  dew  point,  or  degree  of  temperature  at 
which  the  vapor  becomes  visible,  unusually  hig^i. 

The  itltch-phic  woods  behind  the  post  had  been  burnt  over,  and 
the  trees,  though  yet  standing,  were  mostly  dead,  affording  food  for 
myriads  (  f  wood-beetles,  (^JIohoJudhkh  acHteUar'S,')  whose  creaking 
resounded  on  all  sides.  These  in  their  turn  were  fed  upon  by  the 
Canada  jays,  and  by  two  rare  species  of  woodpeckers,  (/*.  ardiciis, 
and  J\  hlrt'utus.')  The  afcticns  in  particular  was  very  abundant 
and  noisy,  having  a  shrill,  startling  cry. 

The  I'rofessor  got  a  number  of  fishes,  among  others  a  brilliant 
green  pickerel,  a  new  species.  A  sturgeon  was  caught  in  t!;o  river 
opposite  our  tent,  in  a  net  belonging  to  one  of  the  Indians,  who  dis- 
patched him  after  sonic  contest,  with  a  fish-spear.  Prof.  Agassiz  re- 
quested me  to  make  a  sketch  of  this  nsh,  which  was  some  four  or  five 
feet  long.  This  took  some  time,  and  meanwhile  we  observed  that  all 
the  inhabitants  of  the  lodge  to  which  it  belonged  were  assembled  and 
crouching  in  a  row  in  front  of  us.  We  supposed  this  to  be  mere  curi- 
osity, but  one  of  our  men  I.ia]>peuing  to  come  up,  discovered  that 
the  whole  family  had  been  without  food  all  day,  and  were  waiting 
to  eat  the  fish  as  soon  as  sve  were  done  with  it.  Wc  were  shock- 
ed at  having  conunitted  such  a  breach  of  propriety,  but  the  sketch 
not  being  finished,  we  jiroposcd  to  them  to  lunch  meanwhile  on  some 
of  our  pork  and  biscuit,  to  which  they  readily  agreed. 

Julij  \Ath. — Started  this  morning  with  a  strong  head  wind.  We 
were  obliged  to  leave  behind  one  of  our  number,  who  had  been  ailing 


wit 

no\ 

all 

sta 

dat 


NARRATIVE. 


73 


with  a  fovorish  attack  ever  since  ]Mica  Bay,  and  was  now  pro- 
nouneod  hy  the  medical  men  too  ill  to  }>rocced.  Fortunately  Ave  were 
alilc  to  leave  him  in  good  hands.  One  of  the  party  vohnitcered  to 
stay  with  him,  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Beggs  gave  him  the  best  acconnuo- 
dation  the  post  aftbrdcd. 

This  was  the  only  case  of  sickness  during  our  excursion,  although 
the  mode  of  life  was  quite  new  to  most  of  us,  and  some  degree  of  hard- 
sliip  was  anticipated.  But  sjioaking  for  myself,  tlie  only  serious  in- 
convenience was  the  scorching  heat  of  the  sun,  which  severely  blis- 
tered the  skin  wlierever  exposed. 

Our  course  this  forenoon  fortunately  lay  through  a  labyrinth  of 
islands,  by  -which  we  avoided  the  force  of  the  wind  somewhat.  Just 
after  leaving  the  ]*ic  we  passed  through  a  I'iver-like  channel,  about 
fifteen  feet  wide,  the  steep  sides  of  which  were  deeply  scored  in  a  di- 
rection diagonal  to  the  chasm,  showing,  the  Prof,  said,  that  the  body 
by  which  the  marks  Avere  made,  had  a  momentum  suliicient  to  disre- 
gard the  shape  of  the  ground  over  which  it  passed.  The  stri;u  here- 
aliouts  were  inclined  at  an  angle  of  89''  with  the  surface  of  the 
water. 

We  stopped  for  hmch  on  a  point  covered  with  lutcc'uiimn  idi(/liiu- 
■vim,  and  similar  shrubs.  The  slimy  water-} )lants  floating  along  this 
point  were  filled  with  astonishing  mmibcrs  of  drowned  insects,  and 
many  fine  specimens  were  obtained.  From  here  it  was  neces- 
sary to  make  a  traverse  of  some  three  or  four  miles  with  (luite  as 
much  wind  as  we  could  stand  up  to.  This  brought  us  into  a  clust(>r 
of  islets  abreast  of  I'ic  Island,  a  fiue  bold  peak  seven  or  eight  liuii- 
drcd  feet  high,  stretching  off  into  a  rocky  ruige.  Tiie  whole  skeleton 
and  structure  of  t'ae  peak  were  distinctly  visible,  from  the  cilects  of 
a  fire  that  hail  streamed  up  tlie  side  of  the  mountain  fron,  i  cove 
on  the  nort..,  where  there  is  a  camping-ground.  1'he  Indians  and 
voyagcurs  in  their  carelessness  and  A\antonness  allow  tlieir  camp-fires 
to  extend  into  the  woods,  which  on  these  rocky  slopes  are  dry  and 
inflammable.  The  con.-eiiuence  is  that  the  foliage  of  the  trees  being 
destroyed  and  their  roots  killed,  they  no  longer  hold  together  the  soil, 
and  it  is  accordingly  swept  off  by  the  next  rains,  leaving  a  clean  sur- 
face of  white,  calcined  rock  for  Nature  to  cover  again  in  the  course 
of  ages,  by  the  slow  succession  of  lichens,  shrubs  and  trees. 


illn 


LAKE   SUl'KUIOR. 


W    f 


6 


While  passiuij;  this  ishmd,  two  canoes  oniiic  in  si^ht  IVom  the  op- 
|K)sito  tlirection,  evidcMitlv  making  a  \vitle  traverse  lor  the  Pic.  They 
passed  rapidly  alon./,  inidor  sail  too  far  otY  to  be  spoken,  hut  we  had 
no  douht  tliat  it  was  (Jov.  J-^impson  of  the  Hudson's  liay  (\"»nipany, 
who  was  ex[)eeted  at  the  Tie  on  his  annual  tour.  We  afterwai'ds 
learned  lliat  this  conjecture  was  correct,  and  that  he  arrived  altout 
eight  o'clock  thai  evening,  thus  niakirg  in  three  hours  (for  it  was 
about  live  when  we  passed  tliem.)  what  we  had  taken  all  day  I 


or. 


T 


le  (Governor  is  nuicli   noted  lor  his  raj'id  travcUiiiL!;.     On   one 


occa-iou  he  is  said  to  lia\e  dined  one  day  at  tlie  Sault,  and  break- 
fasted the  next  at  Micliipicotin,  a  distance  of  one  hundred  and  twenty 
miles.  We  eneantjied  this  evening  on  a  most  jncturcsipie  rocky  islet 
near  the  sliore,  whei'(>  we  slept  on  natural  beds  of  solid  moss  and 
huckleberry  bushes,  a  f  tot  dci'p. 

'fih/  \')t/i. — IJain  eai'ly  iliis  morning,  but  cleared  away  cold,  with 
an  autumnal  sky  and  high  wind.  We  ])assed  the  Slate  Islands,  liigh 
and  blue,  at  the  distance  of  seven  ov  eiglit  miles,  and  ran  into  a 
cove,  at  the  bottom  of  which  ojHMied  what  seenictl  to  l»e  a  well-ordered 
lawn,  with  balsam  fu-s  and  larches  judiciously  dis]>osed  at  intervals. 
In  landing,  the  rich  green  grass  turned  out  to  be  bear-berry,  and 
tlu-  soil  mere  sand,  which  the  bear-berry  loves,  luit  which  accounted 
for  the  scantiness  of  trees. 

The  woods  wore  crossed  and  i  v  ossed  in  every  direction  by  rabbit 
(or  rather  liare)  paths,  and  we  .s;i\»'  sonic  trails  that  some  ol'  us  fan- 
cied might  be  caribous',  w  itli  many  tracks  of  a  dog  or  wolf.  Caribous 
are  I'oiuul  ;ill  through  this  regi^n,  b\it  not  in  great  abundance.  An 
Indian  who  passed  last  winter  on  Isle  St.  Ignace,  killed  twenty-iivo 
caribous  in  tlu'  coiu'se  ol'  the  winter,  and  was  thought  to  have  done 
very  well.  We  saw  here,  for  the  iirst  time,  J'nniif  /iKdaoiuriifi,  in 
company  with  a  niuuber  of  its  cinisins.the  chickadees,  froni  which  it 
was  to  be  distinguished  only  by  its  brown  head,  its  slenderer  and 
higher  note,  and  a  sliglit  ditrerence  in  habit,  iluttering  more  about  the 
ends  of  the  twigs. 

We  made  a  long  stay  here,  and  some  of  the  men  amused  themselves 
with  lighting  a  fire,  whicli  unfortunately  ran  along  tlie  ridge  of  tho 
beacli.  and.  in  sjMte  of  their  utmost  exertions,  marched  with  a  '«road 
front  into  the  woods.     It  was  an  cxcithig  spectacle,  the  eagerness  of 


NAUllATIVE. 


75 


the  flaniop  to  seize  upon  (\'ic]i  fre.sh  tree,  windin;!;  round  it  like  ser- 
pents, criU'klin.Li;  nnd  rusliinu;  fm  'y  Ihrongli  its  bvanelieH  to  the 
top,  until  every  frai^nient  of  dry  i>ark,  lichen,  ke.,  Avas  consumed. 
The  fire  seems  too  dainty  to  take  the  more  solid  parts,  and  so,  for 
instance,  the  hunch  ot"  upri,i^ht  cones  at  the  top  of  the  balsams,  re- 
mains distin,L!;uishal(le  in  the  forest  as  a  blackened  tuft.  <  )nr  beautifid 
bear-berry  lawn  looked  now  more  like  a  peat-bo^:;.  ^Vhen  we  left, 
the  fire  was  in  lull  pro;^i'ess,  and  was  probably  stayed  only  by  a 
swam})  beyond. 

Nature,  however,  .generally  provides  tbat  no  laml  tliat  can  be  of 
nnu'h  value  to  man  shall  be  subject  to  this  fate,  for  the  heavily-tim- 
bered (and  thus  fertile)  land  (»f  these  latitudes  is  mostly  too  wet  to 
burn,  except  the  solitary  birches,  which  if  you  set  a  toi'ch  to  them, 
gi)  off  like  rockets,  but  do  not  set  fire  to  the  other  trees. 

We  passed  terraces  sevei'al  limes  to-duy,  and  in  one  jiluce  in  par- 
ticular, on  a  ii;rand  scale  at  the  bottom  of  a  bay,  forminii;  a  series  of 
vast  imbroken  arcs  of  about  a  mile  chord,  ascendin_^  one  above  the 
other  to  the  height  of  several  hundred  feet,  and,  from  the  scantiness 
of  the  ve;^ctation,  evidently  coniiiosed  of  sand. 

( 'amped  on  a  beach  of  coarse,  dark  sand,  under  a  iii^li  abrupt  prom- 
ontory, enclosin_:^  it  with  precipitous  walls.  Among  the  rt  (ks  in  our 
neighborhood  were  discovered  veins  of  copper,  suggesting  to  the  Pro- 
fessor some  remarks,  which  ho  illustrated  on  his  black  canvas, 
pinned  against  the  side  of  his  tent : 

"  Veins  are  fornieil  ^niiietiiiies  liy  the  ornckint]!;  of  iirncmis  rocks  as  they 
cool  ;  soiiietiiees  al^)  Ity  the  subsiileiico  of  strata  ;  crai'ks  licinii;  luniicil,  arc 
tilled  from  the  melted  mass  below,  pressed  updn  by  siiiliiiig  strata  and 
tlius  forced  U))wards,  or  thrown  u])  by  other  causes.  Tli(>  injected  niass, 
even  thono-lioriginallyt lie  same  as  that  into  which  it  penetrates,  may  yet  pm- 
(luee  a  vein  of  adittercnt  character,  from  the  diiferenee  of  coolini»'.  \\'here 
the  injected  mass  is  very  f^reat  it  ah(!rs  the  surroundinjr  rock,  more  or  less 
in  jiropiii'tion  to  its  vicinity  to  the  melted  sub.stanec.  in  these  7iii'f(iiiii)r/>/iir 
roch,  as  they  are  calleil,  sneli  as  we  have  seen  in  great  ahum'.anco 
tlirougliout  our  passage  along  tlic  lake  sliore,  there  is  accordingly  the 
greatest  variety  of  chaiacter,  ami  niic  s|)eeies  of  mek  pas>es  into  another  by 
so  many  inti'vmeiliate  tonus  lh;it  it  is  often  dilVu'ult  to  t-ay  uliat  name  should 
lie  given  to  it,  the  ruck,  originally  saml^tone,  pnhaps,  with  vaiious  adun:.- 


m 


m 
I 


-■:?! 


; 

i 

H 

ji 

,  ?  ;■ 

n 

im 


nv 


!  U 


70 


1  \KE    SUPERIOR. 


V  '■ 


I 


i 


f 


tares,  l)oing  changofl  into  slonltc  or  porphyry,  or  into  rock  pnrtnking  in 
various  degrees  of  the  characters  of  botli,  hy  tlio  influence  of  large  veins  of 
melted  materials.  3retallic  veins  are  sometimes  formed  in  the  same  way, 
liy  injection,  ami  they  also  in  the  same  manner  modify  the  surnninding  rocic, 
as  in  the  instance  before  us.  Sometimes,  also,  they  are  formed  by  suljlima- 
tion  into  crevices,  or  by  electro-magnetic  action,  causing  an  interchange  of 
])articles  between  various  parts  of  the  rock." 

Jul//  H')th, — Early  this  forenoon  the  Island  of  St.  Ignaco  ap- 
])oared  looming  up  in  the  distancte.  We  passed  the  "  I'etits 
Ecrltrf,''  a  rock  ornamented  with  representations  of  various  ani- 
mals, canoes  full  of  men,  &c,,  together  with  various  fabulous  mon- 
sters, such  as  snakes  with  Avingp-,  and  the  like,  cut  out  oF  the 
lichens ;  the  work  of  the  Indians,  or  perhaps  of  stray  miners  or  search- 
ers for  coviper,  who,  as  appeai'cd  by  dates  and  initials,  have  adopted 
from  them  this  mode  of  attracting  the  attention  of  the  passer-by. 
These  pictures  Avcrc  of  various  dates,  as  was  shown  by  the  various  de- 
grees of  distinctness,  as  the  rock  was  either  quite  laid  bare,  or  the  black 
lichens  had  more  or  less  completely  recovered  possession  of  it.  We 
noAv  entered  the  vast  archipelago  of  islands  occupying  the  whole 
N.  W.  corner  of  the  lake,  as  for  as  Pigeon  River,  a  distance  of  about 
two  and  a  half  degrees  of  lomritude,  viz. :  from  87°  30  '  to  90°  W. 
It  is  dilHcult  to  convey  any  notion  of  the  vast  number  of  islets  and 
rocks  in  this  part  of  the  lake.  Capt.  I3avfield  in  his  (unpublished) 
chart  of  Lake  Huron,  is  said  to  have  laid  doAvn  thirty-six  thousand 
islands,  on  twenty  thousand  of  which  ho  has  landed ;  the  number  in 
Lake  Superior  cannot,  I  should  sujipose,  fall  much  short  of  this.  In 
both  lakes  the  islands  lie  alm'/st  exclusively  along  ^.he  northern  and 
eastern  shores.  In  Lake  Superior,  with  the  exception  of  the  group 
called  the  Apostle's  Islands,  there  are  very  few  islands  on  the  south 
shore,  or  on  the  north-west  shore  beyond  Pigeon  River.  In  Lake 
Huron  there  is  scarcely  an  island  outside  the  Georgian  Bay,  and  in 
the  lower  lakes  islands  are  almost  entirely  wanting. 

As  we  were  passing  under  an  overhaniiing  cliff  where  nests  of  the 
barn-swallow  w'^-e  niched  into  the  rock  widiin  reach  of  the  hand, 
an  Indian  in  in  .  can'  o  wl  li  his  squaw  and  child  suddenly  glided 
alongside  from  some  >  ■.'  .e,  ainl  offered  fish  in  exchange  for  tobacco. 


NARRATIVE. 


77 


in 


He  Avas  a  huge  fellow,  with  a  great  head,  covevctl  with  dishevelled  hair, 
yet  not  ill-shapen,  and  having  soiuethiug  of  the  picturesciucuess  of  a 
bowlder  of  granite.  The  woman  had  on  a  sort  of  cloak  of  white  hare- 
skins,  M-ith  a  hood  attached,  which  was  drawn  up  over  her  head.  Somc- 
.b(jdy  gave  the  man  a  cigar,  and  showed  him  which  end  to  put  into  his 
mouth  and  how  to  light  it,  Avhich  he  did,  and  smoked  away  very  clev- 
erly. Signs  were  made  to  him  to  give  the  woman  a  pulf,  but  she  un- 
luckily put  the  lighted  end  into  her  mouth,  and  after  that  good- 
naturedly  but  firmly  declined  to  have  anything  to  do  with  these  new- 
fangled pipes. 

The  -wind  meantime  had  risen,  and  comhig  out  from  the  Ice  of  the 
islands  into  an  open  bay,  we  found  the  head  wind  and  sea  too  strong 
to  be  contended  with,  and  so  })ut  back  into  a  cove,  the  entrance  <if 
which  wo  had  just  passed.  Passing  through  a  narrow  strait  we  came 
iutu  a  (juiet  bay  that  seemed  like  a  laud-locked  lagoon,  but  was  in 
fact  separated  from  the  lake  only  by  a  couple  of  islands.  The  sides 
of  the  cove  rose  steeply  from  the  water's  edge  with  ODly  a  narrow 
circlet  of  sand  between  the  water  and  the  trees,  in  some  places  hardly 
leaving  room  to  pass  outside.  Thus  protected,  the  little  bay,  with  its 
fringe  of  birches  and  arbor-vitais,  as  unruffled  as  some  inland  pool  of 
a  still  September  afternoon,  presented  a  strong  contrast  with  the 
turbulence  of  the  weatlicr  without.  I  climbed  up  the  steep  bank, 
which  was  cverywiiere  covered  with  deep  beds  of  moss,  and  penetra- 
ted with  some  difflculty  i,o  the  outside  of  the  island,  for  an  island  it 
was,  and  the  reader  must  understand  that  at  the  "  Pctits  Ecrits"  we 
(quitted  the  shore,  which  here  trends  to  the  nortlnvard,  and  pursued 
a  westerly  course  among  the  almost  continuous  islands,  intending  to 
pass  outside  of  St.  Ignace. 

The  spruce  woods  here  were  very  dense,  and  encumbered  witli 
fallen  birch  trunks,  as  if  the  spruces  had  usurped  the  place  of  a 
birch  forest.  Part  w'ay  a  sort  of  path  was  broken,  and  fresh  tracks 
of  some  large  animal,  sinking  a  foot  deep  into  the  moss ;  —  prob- 
ably a  lynx,  as  they  abound  here.  Hare  tracks  in  all  directions. 
Snares  were  set  in  the  evening,  and  two  hares  caught.  The  method 
of  setting  these  snares,  which  is  extensively  practised  by  the  Indians, 
is  this.  A  well-fre(|Uonted  hare-i)ath  being  selected,  is  blocked  up 
by  a  fence  of  sticks,  leaving  only  a  narrow  passage  over  winch  a 


i'^1 


1  ,■ 


'^ 


Mtoi 


111  I 


m 


I' 
I 

i 


■  14 

m 


i  I 


LAKE    SUPEllIOR. 


w  ^ 

1 

1 

nmiilng-noose  is  stretched  ;  the  animal  in  jmnpiiv^  thron^i^li  [s^cta  canglit 
Ity  the  neck.  It  is  said  that  tliey  can  hardly  he  made  t>  leave  the 
j'atli,  and  they  are  thus  very  easily  caught.  The  Indians  rely  much 
ujion  thera  for  support,  particularly  in  winter. 

On  the  outside  of  the  island  Avcre  rough  beaches  of  lai'go  stones,* 
and  rocky  points  against  which  the  waves  were  beating  furiously. 

This  evening  as  wc  were  arranging  the  musijuito-bar  in  our  tent 
(a  nice  job  and  one  requiring  almndance  of  light),  our  camlle  proved 
to  be  missing,  and  wc  suppHcd  its  place  by  piling  on  the  fire  a  large 
quantity  of  usnea,  which  streamed  from  all  the  trees.  This  is 
not  an  unimportant  article  in  the  economy  of  these  regions.  There  is 
no  better  material  for  the  packing  of  specimens  ;  it  makes  capital  bed- 
ding, and  it  is  so  inflammable  that  a  tree  covered  with  it  makes  the 
l)est  possii)le  beacon  or  signal-torch.  The  Indian  women  use  this  as 
well  as  moss  for  stuffing  the  bottom  of  their  portable  cradles. 

1'he  winil  fell  in  the  course  of  the  night,  and  there  was  rain  before 
morning. 

Jiilij  lltit. — Cloudy  and  warm.  jMade  a  traverse  at  sunrise  of 
three  or  four  miles,  •  i  then  began  again  to  thread  our  way  through 
endless  woody  islands  of  greenstone,  often  showing  vertical  sides. 
The  main  shore  was  now  several  miles  distant  and  constantly  reced- 
ing in  high  domed  summits.  St.  Ignace,  high  in  front,  black  to  the 
top  with  spruce  forests  ;  and  a  dim,  majestic  outline  in  the  far  distance, 
seeming  only  to  divide  one  part  of  the  sky  from  the  other,  our  voya- 
ge urs  declared  to  be  Thunder  Cape,  seventy  or  eighty  miles  off.  The 
ends  of  all  distant  points  were  turned  up  by  the  effects  of  the  inira(/e, 
a  very  common  phenomenon  here,  owing  to  the  contrast  in  tempera- 
tures between  the  air  and  the  water. 

We  ran  into  a  narrow  bay  on  the  east  end  of  St.  Ignace,  the  bot- 
tom of  which  approached  a  peak  marked  on  Bayfield's  chart  as  thir- 
teen hundred  feet  above  the  lake.  This  bay  is  a  (piiet  little  nook, 
hedged  around  with  larches  and  other  trees,  over  whose  tops  appeared 
the  peak.  A  small  cleariiig  had  been  made  here,  it  being  a  mining 
"location,"  and  on  a  board  fixed  to  one  of  the  trees  was  an  inscn})- 
tion  signifying  that  the  spot  had  been  "  taken  possession  of  by  the 
Montreal  Mining  Company,  June  5,  IS^IO."  They  had  even  gone 
so  far  as  to  put  up  a  log-house,  yet  standing  in  tolerable  repair. 


a- 

lie 


)t- 


10 


lie 


f. 


1 

• 

mi 

1     I 

1 

m 

■' 

;    i 

,'!M 

^  '■  IIP 

^1-™ 

iM| 

M^l 

H 

^«l"- 

Tf 

MHttj 

4.' 


'A^^ 


Hi 
.'1 


;!:i 


m 


im 


i 


''Ji.]«M 


NARUATIVi:. 


79 


i' 


witli  a  cril)  for  slociiin.i^  inside,  ami  "  Doii^'lnss'  Ilnti'l"  written  <>u 
a  Itoanl  by  the  door.  TliiH  was  one  of  tlie  many  places  (then-  nre 
several  on  this  island),  wliero  works  were  eomtneneed  without  aiiv 
proper  exploration  of  the  ;;round,  the  tmly  indication  of  ore  lieinj; 
some  veins  of  calc-si)ar,  whicli  hy  a  too  ha>ty  induction  was  sup- 
)»osed  to  he  a  sure  si^n  of  copjier.  Small  (piantities  of  native  enpp(;r 
were  found, hut  not  suilicicnt  to  pay  for  the  trouMe  of  gettin,::;  it. 

After  hreakfast,  the  weather  heini^  favorahle  it  was  decided  to  make 
the  ascent,  and  we  started  accordingly,  takiii,;j;  a  narrow  gorge  that 
one  of  the  men,  who  acted  as  gnide,  said  led  to  the  peak  ;  hnt  stop- 
]>ing  behind  for  a  moment.  I  lost  the  party,  ami  could  not  distinguish 
the  trail  amid  the  multitude  of  hare-track-  thro\igh  tlie  woods,  I 
shouted,  and  was  answered  repeatedly,  l)ut  the  voices  were  so  echoed 
back  and  forth  in  the  narrow  valley,  that  I  could  not  make  out  their 
direction,  and  Avcnt  back  to  the  camp. 

In  the  afternoon  they  retm-ned,  rcj)orting  a  very  fatiguing  climb, 
tln!  barometer  broken,  and  the  flics  very  troublesome.  The  bl,i"k  Hv 
is  fond  of  high  iind  dry  situations,  and  is  always  found  in  greater  num- 
bers a1)out  the  top  of  a  hill  than  at  the  foot,  'riu^v  h;id  ascended  the 
]»eak,  however,  and  ehnstcned  it  Blount  Ciimbi-idgc".  in  case  it  htnl 
not  already  been  named.  The  sunnnit  was  steep  and  rocky,  the 
rocks  polished  and  scratched  to  the  top.  Contrary  to  expectation 
thc_y  found  no  change  -whatever  in  the  vegetation. 

The  woods  here  were  filled  with  Linnica,  an<l  several  species  of 
Pyrola.     We  left  at  five  o'clock,  parsing  outside  of  the  island. 

St.  Ignace  seems  to  Ik*  a  collection  of  peaks,  and  in  the  middle  a 
long  interrupted  ridge,  that  seemed  still  higher  than  .Mt.  T  nnbridge. 
We  encamped  this  evening  on  a  long  narrow  island  lying  i  ^itli  and 
south,  consisting  of  two  l)eachcs  meetincr  in  a  rid:.re  hi  the  mid'Ue, 
and  composed  of  large  angular  fragments  of  porphyry  with  on1v  the 
corners  worn  off.  Kach  side  of  tli<'  island  was  plouglied  fri m  one 
end  to  the  other  with  furrows  a  foot  or  in  ire  in  depth,  parallel  to  the 
water.  The  stones  wore  covered  with  great  'dods  of  lichen,  and  a 
few  mountain-ashes  and  spruces  grow  along  tho  dividiiri  ridge. 

'//'///  ISth. — Started  at  sunri-^e  with  our  Tndia-rubber  cloth  for  a 
Siiil,  the  wind  being  for  once  favorable.  In  rounding  the  end  .f 
the  island  we  found  furrows  liki-  tliosc  above  dc  'ribed.  but  at  ri;j;ht 


f 


,  I 


m, 


i-;-.! 


f  ll 


■,'k. 


^^^o. 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


l^|2£    |2.5 

|jo   "^"     IH^H 


1.8 


IL25  i  1.4 


!l 


V 


y] 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporaiion 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14S80 

(716)  872-4503 


^:^<^ 
n.^" 


4i 


%° 


o\ 


80 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


iui;j;k's  ^vitll  tlicm,  nmuiu;^  ;icros,s  the  end  of  the  island.  Our  course 
hiy  throu;^h  long  river-like  chiiiiuels,  i'ormcil  hy  i)urallei  series  of  rocks 
uud  islets.  Near  eveniu;;  wc  passed  a  mimher  of  Indian  lod;^es  clus- 
tered on  an  island,  with  the  usual  ninnher  of  barkin;;  do;;s  and  S(jualid 
children,  and  lioj»cd  to  j^et  fish  fn^ni  them,  but  they  had  none  except 
ilried,  which  is  ttugh  and  tasteless,  in  texture  and  ai)pearance  some- 
what resenildin;^  parchment. 

In  the  ni^ht  it  blew  hard  from  the  westward,  and  we  waked  up  in 
some  anxiety  lest  our  tent  should  bo  capsized,  biit  John  was  already 
on  hand  and  secured  it. 

JkIj/  ID/A. — Di'tained  hero  by  the  violence  of  the  wind  (detjrade, 
the  voya;j;curs  call  it,)  until  about  three  P.M.,  when  we  pushed  on 
past  Point  Porphyry,  and  encamped  in  a  deep  narrow  bay  to  the 
northward,  stojiping  on  the  way  to  cxamhic  an  interesting  locality 
whero  altered  red  sandstone  ajid  trap  were  seen  in  close  contact. 

In  the  sandstone  were  riiiple-marks  and  cracks,  such  as  one  sees 
in  a  dry  nmd-ilat.  The  suriace  in  many  jjlaces  had  an  oily  smooth- 
ness, and  in  looking  down  upon  it  one  might  easily  have  taken  it  for 
a  bed  of  red  mud  just  left  dry. 

This  cove  was  evidently  a  favorite  cam[iing-ground,  from  the  marks 
of  recent  fires,  and  the  large  number  of  lodge-poles  on  the  bank. 
Near  the  water's  edge  was  a  (puintity  of  spruce  bark,  saddled  in 
sheets  one  over  the  other  on  a  horizontal  stick,  like  the  roof  of  a 
h(»use.  Wc  at  first  took  it  for  a  grave,  but  it  afterwards  ajjpeared 
tliat  it  was  only  the  bark-covering  for  the  lodges,  thus  disposed  in 
order  to  keep  it  sound.  It  rained  hard  in  the  night,  with  thunder 
for  the  first  time  on  the  lake. 

Jidi/  "JO/A. — Calm  and  cloudy.  At  a  distance  to  the  northward 
were  two  twin  hills,  called  "  hx  inammdons^^^  by  the  voyageurs, and 
by  the  Indians,  much  more  aptly,  "  the  Knees."  One  could  easily 
lancy  the  rest  of  the  gigantic  body  lying  at  ease  on  the  plateau,  with 
the  head  to  the  north,  and  the  knot's  drawn  up  in  (piiet  contempla- 
tion of  the  sky  ;  i)erha[)S  Nauaboujou,  or  the  First  Man, 

We  soon  came  in  full  sight  of  Thunder  Cape,  a  magnificent  ridge, 
l,yr)0  feet  high,  according  to  Bayfield,  running  out  hito  the  lake 
directly  across  our  jiath.  It  is  comjiosed  of  metamorphosed  sand- 
stone, the  horizontal  stratification  plainly  visible,  from  a  distance,  on 


urse 
I  )cks 
clu.s- 
iulid 

CCJ)t 

onic- 

ip  in 

eady 

'ude, 
id  on 
I  the 

;aUty 

sees 

looth- 
it  for 

.lavks 
ink. 
1  in 
of  a 
jared 
il  in 
ndcr 

ward 

and 

asily 

with 

pla- 


ei 


and- 
on 


I 


liil 


NAKIIATIVE. 


hi 


the  face  of  the  vertical  wall  of  basalt-like  columns  risiu";  out  of  the 
forest  that  clings  about  its  base  and  sides.  Near  at  hand,  the  hnri- 
zontal  lines  disappear,  being  in  fact  rather  suggested  than  clearly 
made  out,  and  only  the  vertical  chasms  are  seen.  As  wc  jiassod  the 
end  of  the  cape  we  found  the  ridge  narrow  and  precipitous  on  botli 
sides,  forming  a  Avail  across  the  mouth  of  Thunder  Day.  Another 
fragment  of  this  wall  we  had  hi  the  southern  ridge  of  Pie  Island, 
on  our  left.  It  is  continued  by  the  high,  narrow  islands  beyond, 
and  repeated  in  the  parallel  ridges  of  Isle  lloyale. 

We  stopped  to  lunch  at  Hare  Island,  a  little  l)it  of  gravel  with 
few  stunted  spruces,  Ijut  covered  with  grass  and  an  abundance  of 
flowers.  We  now  had  before  us  a  traverse  of  about  fourteen  miles 
to  Fort  William,  the  white  buildings  of  which  were  visible  amid  the 
dark  swamp  across  the  bay. 

The  wind  was  rising,  but  we  set  off,  and  the  boats  were  soon  for 
apart.  Our  canoe  and  the  Professor's  made  for  the  southernmost 
entrance  of  the  river  on  which  the  post  stands,  as  the  nearest,  and 
were  glad  to  escape  into  (juiet  water  from  the  rough  waves  of  the  ba}', 
several  of  which  found  their  way  into  our  boat  in  spite  of  all  Henry's 
care  and  skill.  The  entrance  of  the  liver  is  wide  and  shallow,  en- 
closing a  large  delta,  cut  through  the  middle  by  the  stream,  so  that 
the  river  has  in  fact  three  mouths,  the  northern  and  southern  ones 
some  two  or  three  miles  apart.  Some  distance  outside  the  mouth 
the  water  became  very  shoal,  and  islands  were  formuig,  on  which  a 
few  willows  had  already  taken  root. 

The  river-water  is  of  the  usual  dark  brown,  and  tolerably  clear. 
The  banks  swampy,  densely  wooded,  and  lined  with  water-plants, 
among  others  the  elegant  heads  of  the  sagittaria,  also  nujjhar,  equi- 
setum,  bull-rushes,  &c.  Such  was  the  luxuriance  of  the  vegetation, 
that  it  remhided  one  of  a  swamp  in  the  tropics,  rather  than  of  a 
northern  river. 

The  name  of  Fort,  applied  to  this  post  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Com- 
pany, dates  from  the  old  days  of  the  Northwest  Company,  (to  whom 
it  formerly  belonged,)  and  their  quarrels  with  the  Hudson's  Bay. 
At  that  time  the  place  was  strorg  enough  to  induce  Lord  Selkirk, 
who  came  up  with  hostile  intent,  to  take  the  trouble  to  bring  with 
him  a  field-piece,  which  he  planted  on  the  opposite  bank  of  the  river. 


i 


' 


i 


82 


LAKE   SUPEKIOK. 


to  make  tlicm  opon  their  doors.  In  those  daj's  a  ^rrand  annual  conn- 
oil  of  the  company  was  hold  here,  and  we  hear  traditions  of  hani|ncts, 
and  crowds  of  clerks,  and  armies  of  han;^crs-on  of  all  kinds.  IJut  all 
this  has  now  disappeared.  The  trade  has  fallen  oft",  the  gross  re- 
ceipts being  now,  they  say,  only  about  CdOO  per  annum  ;  and  more- 
over the  Northwest  is  merged  in  its  old  rival,  and  all  those  troubles  at 
an  end,  so  that  although  the  court-yard  is  surrounded  with  a  palisade, 
and  there  is  a  barbican  gate-way,  as  at  the  Pic,  yet  these  fortihcations 
are  not  very  formidable  at  ])rcsent ;  the  old  blockhouse  behind  is 
falling  to  pieces,  and  the  bampicthig  hall  has  probably  been  burnt  up 
for  firewood,  at  least,  we  saw  nothing  there  that  looked  like  it. 
Even  the  little  flower-garden  opening  out  of  the  stone-paved  court- 
yard was  overgrown  with  weeds. 

The  general  arrangement  here  is  much  the  same  as  at  the  other 
posts,  only  the  soil  (a  yellowish  sandy  loam)  being  better,  and  the 
climate  less  severe,  the  cultivated  ground  is  more  extensive,  and 
they  have  a  herd  of  some  thirty  cows.  Sheep  also  aro  kept  here, 
and  several  of  the  dogs  were  in  disgrace,  with  heavy  clogs  fastened 
to  their  necks,  for  shee|>stealing.  As  the  pasturage  on  the  other 
side  of  the  river  is  much  better  than  about  the  Fort,  these  cows  sirini 
across  regularly  every  morning  and  back  in  the  evening,  a  distance 
of  two  or  three  hundred  yards.  I  was  much  surprised,  the  morning 
after  our  arrival,  Avhen  the  cattle  were  let  out  of  the  yard,  to  see  a 
cow  walk  down  and  deliberately  take  to  the  water,  of  her  own  accord, 
the  whole  drove  following  her,  swimming  with  only  their  noses,  horns 
and  tails  showing  above  water.  An  evolution  so  out  of  the  usual 
habits  of  the  animal,  that  I  could  account  for  it  only  by  supposing  it 
to  be  an  ancient  custom,  established  with  difficulty  at  first,  on  the 
strong  compulsion  of  necessity,  and  subsenuently  yielded  to  from 
force  of  example  by  each  cow  that  successively  entered  the  herd. 

The  land  al)out  the  post  is  low  and  flat,  mostly  a  larch  swamp ; 
a  wide  gap  being  broken  in  the  rocky  rim  of  the  lake  by  the 
valley  of  the  Kaministi(iuia.  To  the  northward  the  hills  retreat  to 
the  distance  of  eight  or  ten  miles.  Southerly  the  line  is  resumed  by 
McKay's  Mountain,  a  ridge  of  greenstone  gradually  ascending  to- 
wards the  north-west,  to  the  height  of  one  thousand  feet,  and  there 
broken  into  an  abrupt  precipice. 


1^' 


■' 


NARRATIVE. 


88 


The  post  is  still  an  important  ono.  as  bcin;^  tlic  portal  to  tlio  \\v(\ 
llivcr  country,  Lake  Winnii>e,i^,  and  the  n<irth-west,  and  furnishes 
various  sujiplies  to  other  posts,  anmn;^  other  tliin,L;s,  of  eau'u's,  of 
■\vhieh  sonic  seventy  or  ei^^hty  were  lying  hero  in  store.  It  stands 
on  the  left  bank  of  the  northern  mouth  uf  the  river  Kaininistinuiu, 
about  half  a  mile  from  the  lake.  Outside,  close  to  the  Avater,  are  the 
log-cabins  of  the  Canadians  attached  to  the  post,  and  on  the  )>lain 
across  the  river  the  birch-bark  lodges  of  the  Indian  hunters. 

Mr.  Mackenzie,  the  gentleman  in  charge,  received  us  very  kindly, 
and  handed  to  us  a  number  of  letters  auil  newspapers  that  had  been 
forwarded  hither  from  the  Sault,  by  the  propeller,  which  had  come 
up  the  south  shore  and  touched  at  Prince's  Location,  about  twetity 
miles  west  of  this. 

Jul// 21  d. —  Spent  the  day  here.  Wild  j.igeons,  cross-bills,  and 
ravens  about  the  fort,  and  [lartridges  in  the  swamj).  Bathed  in  the 
river;  the  bottom  muddy,  and  the  water  warm.  Mr.  M.  says  that 
before  a  gale  from  the  northward  the  river  falls  sometimes  eighteen 
inches  in  twenty-four  hours.  This  they  supposed  to  be  owing  to  a 
heaynng  up  of  the  water  on  the  southern  shore  (where  these  gales 
usually  commence.)  by  the  wind,  causing  a  corrcsjiomling  de[iression 
on  this  side.  The  fact,  more  accurately  described  perlsajis  as  a 
difference  of  atmospheric  pressure  on  the  two  sides  of  the  lake,  was 
afterwards  confirmed  by  several  persons.  Wo  decided  to  ascend  the 
river  as  far  as  the  Kakabeka  (Kah-k;'ilibeka)  Falls,  twenty-five  miles, 
to-morrow.  Mr.  ^Mackenzie  kindly  offered  to  go  with  us,  and  fur- 
nished us  with  Avhatevcr  was  necessary  for  the  excursion. 

This  evening  our  men,  with  some  of  the  employes  of  the  post,  had 
a  dance  in  a  cabin  near  the  Fort.  The  music  consisted  of  a  S(picak- 
ing  fiddle,  and  none  of  the  fair  sex  honored  the  assemblage  with 
their  presence,  yet  they  stamped  away  half  the  night  with  the 
greatest  jollity. 

Jidif  '22.7. — We  started  this  morning  accordingly,  in  three  canoes, 
Mr.  jNI.  following  after  in  a  little  cockleshell  about  a  dozen  feet  long. 
The  men  in  the  two  large  canoes  were  placed  two  on  a  seat  and  furnish- 
ed with  paddles  instead  of  oars,  and  there  was  a  good  deal  of  rivalry 
Itetwcen  them  for  the  first  few  miles,  the  paddles  dipping  with  won- 
derful rapidity,  so   that  they  looked  like    a  row  of  tailors   sewing 


S4 


LAKE   SUrKllIOK. 


;i,:;uiust  time.  I  did  uot  time  their  stnjko,  but  the  rate  must  have 
)»L'cu  iiiiwards  of  sixty  dijis  per  luimite,  lor  their  common  oar-struke 
Wiis  fnrty-dsc  per  miimte,  and  this  seemed  twice  as  (luick. 

A  mile  or  two  up,  the  river  is  narrow  and  the  forest  closes  a;^aiu 
uiioii  its  liaiiks,  which  are  somewhat  higher  ;  the  trees  hirger  than 
any  we  had  seen  on  the  hike  ;  at  first  mostly  aspens,  afterwards 
spruce  and  elm.  Kive  or  six  miles  up,  the  hanks  are  often  thirty  or 
forty  feet  high,  and  in  some  places  broken  away,  showing  horizontal 
layers  nf  yellow,  sandy  loam,  occasionally  interrupted  hy  sand  and 
hy  narrow  beds  of  clay.  The  margin  of  the  river  filled  with  sagittaria 
and  fitlicr  water-plants.  Mr.  M.  says  ducks  and  gcesc  arc  very 
abun(hint  here  in  spring  and  fall.  At  present  there  were  only  a  few 
creek-sheldrakes. 

The  course  of  the  river  is  very  w  inding,  and  our  men  cut  ofT  half 
a  mile  or  more  in  one  place,  by  making  a  portage  through  the  woo(ls 
irom  one  Itend  to  another.  They  carried  a  suri)rising  weight  of  lug- 
gage, suspended  on  the  back  by  a  porlitije  vlrap^  a  broad  thong  of 
leather  passed  across  the  forehead. 

For  the  distance  of  cloven  miles  the  current  is  very  sluggish. 
'J'hen  wc  came  to  rapids,  where  it  was  thought  advisable  to  get  out 
and  make  our  way  by  land,  leaving  the  men  to  pole  the  canoes  \\\). 
We  disembarked  on  a  piece  of  marshy  bottom-land,  covered  with  a 
fine  growth  of  elms.  After  proceeding  some  distance  through  rank 
grass  and  undergrowth,  we  came  to  the  bluft',  which  was  a  very  stiff 
fifteen  minutes'  climl).  This  broixght  us  on  to  a  table-land  covered 
principally  with  scrub-pine  (/'.  Jiioi/csiana,)  much  like  our  com- 
mon ^i^h-pine,  but  more  pyramidal  in  shape,  Avith  shorter  leaves  and 
curious  contorted  cones.  This  tabledaud  was  dry,  sandy,  and  thinly 
covered  with  wood,  with  wide  ojienings  covered  only  by  scanty,  Avith- 
cred  grass.  The  fire  had  been  through  in  several  places,  and 
here  woodpeckers  and  black  flics  abounded.  This  seems,  from  what 
we  heard,  to  bo  the  general  character  of  the  interior,  cxcep»t  on  the 
water-courses. 

A  fast  walk  of  two  hours  and  a  half  brought  us  to  the  river, 
where  we  waited  about  an  hour  bciorc  the  boats  made  their  appear- 
ance. All  of  them  had  touched  repeatedly,  and  received  some 
scratches  ;  one  had  been  obliged  to  put  in  to  gum  up  a  leak.     We 


<^igltmiammmmmiiiBm 


NAllUATIVi:. 


8ft 


rot'ni1iar]<('(l,  hut  tlio  current  was  still  rapid  ;  in  some  place?*  wo 
estimated  it  at  six  miles  per  hour.  At  the  Dt'-chari^o  dcs  Paresseux 
we  aLTaiii  landed,  and  walked  up  some  hundred  yards  while  the  men 
puslieil  the  lioats  up  with  poles,  which  they  grasped  hy  the  middle, 
using  the  ends  alternately  on  each  side. 

AV^e  encamped  at  sunset,  clirahing  up  a  steep  clayhlufT  to  an  open 
spot  above,  for  wo  could  find  no  landing  on  a  level  with  the  water. 
Very  cold  in  the  evening,  silencing  the  swarms  of  musijuitoes  that 
greeted  us  on  our  first  arrival. 

Jiili/  2''><J. —  Very  cold  this  morning  also,  and  the  dew  heavy. 
Even  inside  of  the  tent  some  of  the  blades  of  grass  were  hung  with 
dew-drops,  and  outside  every  thing  was  as  wet  as  if  from  a  smart 
shower.  Without  breakfasting  avc  walked  through  the  dripping 
woods  to  the  Falls.  On  the  way  I  noticed  an  old  martin-trap,  made 
like  the  cidheaij  of  our  woods,  viz.  the  butt  of  a  sapling  arranged  to 
fall  like  a  portcullis  across  the  mouth  of  a  h(^le  in  which  the  bait  is 
placed.  AVo  came  out  first  in  an  open  space,  bounded  by  a  broken 
cliff  of  slate-rock,  whence  wc  could  hear,  but  not  sec  the  cataract. 
The  river  hero  flows  between  high  perpendicular  walls  of  rock,  and 
here  commences  the  Portage  de  la  ^lontagne.  Following  up  the 
portage  path  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile,  we  struck  off  through  the  thick 
arbor-vitic  woods,  guided  by  the  roar  of  the  fall,  until  wc  came  out 
on  an  open  grassy  bank  in  front  of  it,  and  so  near  that  wc  were  drench- 
ed by  the  spray. 

From  where  avo  stood  we  could  look  up  a  long  reach  of  the 
river,  down  which  the  stream  comes  foaming  over  a  shallow  bed, 
thrown  up  in  jets  of  spray,  like  the  rapids  at  Niagara.  At  the  brink 
the  stream  is  compressed,  and  tuml»les  over  in  two  horseshoe-shaped 
falls,  divided  in  the  middle  by  a  perpendicular  chimney-like  mass  of 
rock  some  feet  square,  the  upper  part  of  which  has  been  partly  turn- 
ed round  on  its  base.  The  entire  height  of  the  fall  is  about  one 
hundred  and  thirty  feet,  but  somewhat  filled  np  by  fragments  from 
above.     Its  breadth  is  about  a  hundred  and  fifty  yards. 

The  rock  is  clay-slate,  the  strata  dipping  two  or  three  degrees  south- 
ward, that  is,  from  the  fall.  Just  above  the  pitch,  the  slate  is  broken 
into  very  regular  steps,  and  the  same  stnicture  is  visible  in  the  face 
of  the  cascade  itself,  particularly  on  the  right,  from  the  broken  water 


^ 


i  !] 


8t; 


i.AKK  .si;i'i:kior. 


where  tlicv  jirdjcct.  On  tho  other  s'nh',  where  the  (Icsoendiii^i^  sheet 
is  h'ss  hrokeii,  the  rich  luiihcr  ci'lur  of  the  stream  tinges  the  loaiii 
halfway  down. 

The  name  Kakaheka  was  o.\|ihrnieil  l>y  some  of  the  men  to  ni(>an 
"  straiirlit  down  :"  i.  c,,  falls  imr  i:r<;I!iii(r,  it  hein;^  tlie  most  ci»nsid- 
crahle  waterfall  in  this  region. 

In  the  afternoon  our  friends  of  the  "  Danein;^  Feather,"  wlio  had 
determined  to  retiu'n  to  the  8avilt  hy  way  of  tho  south  shore,  made 
haste  to  dejiart,  as  wo  had  appointed  tJic  loth  of  August  to  meet  at 
the  Sault,  and  they  had  nmch  the  longer  way  to  go.  Mr.  Macken- 
zie left  us  at  the  same  time. 

The  Pi'ofessor  this  afternoon  invited  Homo  of  us  to  make  the  at- 
tempt with  him  to  push  up  the  stream  as  far  as  a  small  island  at  the 
foot  of  the  Falls,  in  order  to  see  them  from  below.  For  a  short  dis- 
tance Ave  got  along  very  well,  taking  advantage  of  a  counter-current 
near  the  opposite  liank.  f^oon,  however,  this  assistance  failed  us, 
and  we  were  exposed  to  the  full  strength  of  tho  stream.  For  a 
moment  or  so  with  all  the  men  could  do  we  could  o.dy  hold  our 
own.  and  then  hegau  to  go  astern,  hut  Jean  Ua'tisto  caught  the 
hraueh  of  a  tree  and  checked  the  boat,  and  then  jumping  into  the  water 
actually  dragged  her  along,  the  rest  straining  their  utmost  with  the 
setting  poles.  The  stream  hero  was  shallow,  and  hurried  along  witli 
great  fjrce,  eddying  and  si)outing  into  the  air  over  the  stones  witli 
which  the  bottom  is  covered.  For  a  moment  or  two  it  was  a  fliir 
struggle  between  muscle  and  the  force  of  gravitation  ;  then  wo  got 
under  tho  lee  of  the  island,  and  without  farther  dilhculty  landed  on 
the  lower  end.  Tho  island  consists  merely  of  a  heap  of  largo  angu- 
lar stones,  with  a  tuft  of  bushes  in  the  middle. 

At  the  upper  end  wo  sat  down  on  the  rocks,  with  the  falling  hill  of 
water  directly  in  front  of  us,  its  outline  against  the  sky.  Our.  posi- 
tion was  a  favorable  one  for  fooling  tho  full  force  of  tho  mass  of 
water,  but  did  not  command  the  whole  of  the  fall,  each  side  Ijoing 
partially  hidden  by  the  projecting  cliff.  Indeed  there  is  no  position 
from  which  tho  whole  can  be  taken  in  at  once. 

The  distinguishing  feature  of  these  falls  is  variefi/.  In  tho  first 
j)laco  each  of  tho  two  side-falls  has  worn  out  for  itself  a  deep  semi- 
circular chasm,  which,  with  tho  foot  of  the  cliff"  projecting  from  below, 


^ 


-.rx'- 

1 


'IJiV 


!(1  on 
[ui,:j;a- 

liill  of 

l)i)si- 

iss  of 

Doing 

tition 

first 
3cmi- 

:!low, 


i 


mm  i5 


M 


»■( 


I 


m 


I'' 


i 


I 
1 1 


11} 


frj: 


ii'i  i 


"H 


NARRATIVE. 


87 


gives  the  appearance  of  two  horseshoes  joining  in  the  middle,  as  if 
two  separate  streams  had  happened  to  come  together  liere.  This 
))0cuhar  conformation  throws  the  masses  of  water  together  in  the 
middle,  whence  they  arc  thrown  up  again  hy  the  resulthig  force,  as  if 
shot  out  of  a  cannon.  The  turmoil  is  farther  increased  by  projecting 
rocks,  (perhaps  piles  of  fragments  from  above,)  which,  on  the  right 
particularly,  shoot  the  water  inwards  towards  the  centre,  at  right 
angles  with  the  course  of  the  river.  Then  the  sharp  projecting  shelves 
which  project,  especially  on  the  right  side,  through  the  falling  sheet, 
cause  a  succession  of  little  falls  in  the  face  of  the  groat  one. 

All  these  peculiarities  are  due  no  doubt  to  the  nature  of  the  rock, 
which,  dipping  slightly  from  the  fall,  and  not  being  underlain  by  softer 
strata,  as  at  Niagara,  its  recession  is  not  regular,  but  depends  on  the 
accidental  dislodgment  of  blocks  on  the  edge,  by  frost,  collision  of 
ice,  kc,  and  the  blocks  again,  when  fallen  are  not  so  readily  decom- 
i)0sed  or  removed.  Hence,  also,  the  shallowness  of  the  channel  below. 
Some  of  our  friends  who  meanwhile  had  been  exploring  above  the 
Falls,  reported  a  small  fall,  ten  or  fifteen  feet  in  height,  about  half 
a  mile  above,  where  the  slate  was  replaced  by  sicnite. 

We  had  some  thought  of  proceeding  up  the  river  to  Dog  Lake, 
two  days'  journey  to  the  north.  But  our  men  grumbled  very  much 
at  the  thought  of  the  portages,  (one  of  which  from  its  destructive- 
ness  to  shoes  is  called  Knife,  or  Devil  Portage  ;)  then  our  canoes 
were  too  large  for  the  undertaking,  and  might  possibly  be  knocked 
to  pieces  ;   so  we  concluded  to  give  that  up. 

Juli/  2-^th. — Last  night  was  warm  and  rainy,  and  we  started  down 
the  river  this  morning  in  a  drizzle.  We  stopped  at  the  clay-bank, 
above  which  we  had  encamped  before,  to  get  some  clay-stones, 
which  occur  here  in  abundance  at  the  water's  edge.  These  are 
nodules  of  clay,  some  soft,  others  of  the  hardness  of  chalk  or  harder, 
often  in  shapes  requiring  little  aid  of  the  knife  to  transform  them  into 
fantastic  images.  Capt.  Bayfield  says  the  bottom  of  Lake  Superior  is 
of  clay,  whicli  readily  indurates  on  exposure  to  the  air." 

Kaministiciuia,  according  to  our  native  authorities,  signifies  "  the 
river  that  goes  far  about,"  which  this  river  certainly  does,  though  in 


;■?:'?§? 


*  Bouchettc's  British  Dominions  in  North  America,  I.,  127. 


I 


* 


r 


88 


LAKE    SLTEUIOR. 


the  course  of  its  windings  it  presents  such  a  variety  of  beautiful 
scenes  of  overshadowinif  forest,  tliat  we  did  not  grudge  the  delay. 
Two  or  three  miles  down,  long  after  we  had  lost  the  roar  of  the  Falls, 
it  suddenly  came  to  us  again,  (juite  distinctly  and  unmistakably, 
probably  owing  to  some  shift  of  wind. 

This  valley  is  the  only  spot  wc  saw  on  the  lake  that  seemed  at 
all  to  invite  cultivation  ;  indeed,  if  we  except  the  posts,  almost  the 
only  place  where  cultivation  seemed  possible.  The  better  quality 
of  the  soil  was  abundantly  manifest  in  the  size  of  the  forest  trees. 
The  crumbling  banks  of  loam  and  sand  furnished  abodes  to  large 
numbers  of  sand-martins  and  kingfishers.  We  were  seven  hours 
in  reaching  the  Fort,  and  found  our  companions  had  left  two  hours 
before. 


!' 


it 


11 


CHAPTER    III. 

FORT    WILLIAM    BACK    TO    THE    S  A  U  L  T . 

Jiilij  2r>th. — "Wc  proposed  to  visit  the  copper-mine  at  Prince'^ 
Location,  on  the  shore  of  the  lake  about  twenty  miles  to  the  west- 
ward, and  thence  to  cross  to  Isle  Rojale.  In  order  to  travel  more 
rapidly  we  sent  the  bateau  back  to  Point  Porphyry  to  await  our 
return,  and  proceeded  Avith  the  two  canoes  only. 

Starting  at  about  ten  o'clock,  we  found  the  wind  strong  ahead 
and  encamped  early  in  a  bay  about  fourteen  miles  from  the  Fort. 
On  the  way  we  passed  Pie  Island,  a  large  mountainous  island, 
so  called  from  an  isolated  peak  on  the  west,  which  bears  a  strong 
resemblance,  not  at  all  to  a  pie,  but  to  a  French  pate,  or  pasty,  with 
high  sides ;  and  this  is  its  true  name.  A  porcupine  was  killed  on 
the  beach  as  Ave  landed,  and  proved  very  good  meat. 

In  the  evening  the  Professor  made  the  following  remarks  on  the 
distribution  of  animals  and  plants : 

"  There  Is  no  animal,  and  no  plant,  which  in  its  natural  state  is  found  in 
every  ptu't  of  the  world,  but  each  has  assigned  to  it  a  situation  correspond- 
ing with  its  orgtuii/:itioii  and  character.  Tlio  cod,  the  trout,  and  the  stur- 
geon are  found  only  in  the  north,  and  have  no  antarctic  representatives.  The 
cactus  is  found  only  in  America,  and  almost  exclusively  in  the  tropical 
parts.  Humboldt,  to  whom  the  earliest  investigations  on  this  subject  are 
due,  extends  the  principle  not  only  to  the  di.^'tribution  of  plants  accordino;  to 
latitude,  hut  also  accord! i!.r  to  vertical  elevation  above  the  surface  of  the 
earth  in  tli(>  .«ame  latitudes.  Thus  an  elevation  of  fourteen  thousand  feet 
under  the  tropics  corresponds  to  5']°  north  latitude  in  America,  and  <lN°  in 
Europe.  The  vegetation  on  tlio  sinnniit  of  ]Mt.  Etna  would  correspond  with 
that  of  ^It.  Washington,  and  this  again  witli  the  sunnnits  of  the  Andes,  and 
the  level  of  the  sea  in  the  Arctic  rea;i()ns.  In  tlie  ascent  of  a  hi<>;h  moun- 
tain,  we  have,  as  it  were,  a  vertical  section  of  the  strata  of  vegetation  which 
7 


1 


i 

11 


^ 


'l:     |< 


•        I 


'      '' 


ii 


i  i 


'U, 


"I 


..  f 


90 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


'  crop  out '  or  successively  appear  as  wo  advance  towards  the  north  over  a 
wide  extent  of  country. 

"  But  in  dwelling  on  the  resemblances  between  the  plants  of  high  latitudes 
and  those  of  high  mountains,  we  must  not  lose  sight  of  their  not  less  con- 
stant differences.  In  the  northern  regions  in  general,  we  find  the  number 
of  species  comparatively  small.  Thus  in  the  region  through  which  we 
have  pa.ssed,  and  which  has  already  a  northern  character,  we  find  vegetation 
chanicterized  by  great  vigor ;  the  whole  country  covered  with  trees  and 
shrubs,  and  lichens  and  mosses  in  great  profu.sion,  but  the  si»ecies  few,  and 
the  projwrtion  of  handsome  flowering  shrubs  small.  In  the  Alps,  on  the 
other  hand,  vegetation  is  characterized  by  great  beauty  and  variety,  and  the 
number  of  brilliantly  flowering  plants,  of  Gentianacea^  Primulacea)  and 
Compositic,  is  very  great.  The  plants,  however,  are  dwarfish,  and  vege- 
tation comparatively  scanty ;  the  lichens  and  mosses  much  less  abundant. 
There  is,  then,  not  an  identity,  but  an  analogy  only,  and  an  imperfect  though 
very  interesting  one,  between  Alpine  and  Arctic  vegetation." 

Jiifi/  2C)th. — We  pursued  our  way  this  morning  under  the  shadow 
of  magnificent  walls  of  basaltic  rock,  with  Pie  Island  rising  in  the 
distance  outside  of  us  like  a  Gibraltar.  Wo  reached  the  Location 
early  in  the  forenoon,  and  were  most  kindly  received  by  iSIr.  Robin- 
son, tlie  agent  of  the  Montreal  Mining  Co.,  who  have  begun  opera- 
tions here. 

A  higli  rocky  promontory,  running  S.W.,  (parallel  to  Thunder 
Ca})e  and  the  other  high  ridges  hereabouts,)  is  here  cut  across  by  a 
sort  of  fault  or  interval,  leaving  a  strip  of  land  rising  gently  from 
the  lake  on  either  side,  to  a  ridge  in  the  middle,  backed  on  the 
north-east  by  cliifs  seven  hundred  feet  in  height.  The  slope  from 
the  little  carved  beach  where  we  landed  was  shaded  by  scattered 
trees  left  from  the  forest.  Under  these  the  workmen  were  busy 
in  putting  up  cabins  for  a  number  of  miners  who  had  just  come 
up  with  Mr.  Robinson,  and  who,  for  the  present,  were  living  in 
tents  on  the  beach.  Back  of  these,  was  a  row  of  cabins,  and  the 
little  one-story  house  of  the  agent.  Mr.  R.  showed  us  a  large  num- 
ber of  minerals  collected  hereabouts,  and  kindly  offered  us  whatever 
of  them  we  chose  to  take.  Among  them  were  very  brilliant  speci- 
mens of  calc-spar  associated  with  cobalt,  manganese,  and  blue  and 
green  sulphurets  of  copper. 


NARRATIVE. 


91 


Aftcnvards  ho  carricil  us  by  a  path  running  back  of  the  house 
past  the  opening  of  the  shaft,  through  a  clearing  planted  with  pota- 
toes, and  a  young  orchard  of  cherry,  apple  and  pear  trees,  down  to 
the  cove  on  the  other  side  of  the  point,  whence  we  sailed  across  the 
strait  to  Spar  Island. 

Tliis  island  receives  its  name  from  a  vein  of  calc-spar,  some  twenty 
feet  wide,  quite  pure  and  white,  except  where  brilliantly  colored  by 
metallic  salts,  running  across  the  island  and  down  into  the  lake  on 
the  other  side,  visible  with  a  phosphorescent  light  for  a  considerable 
distance  under  water.  This  is  the  locality  of  most  of  the  specimens 
we  had  seen  at  the  office  ;  splendid  masses  of  white  translucent  si)ar, 
tinged  with  briUiant  blue  and  green  by  the  associated  minerals.  We 
noticed  drift-scratches  on  the  outer  side  of  the  island,  having  a  direc- 
tion nearly  E.  and  \V. 

The  day  was  showery,  with  driving  thundery  clouds  and  mist, 
through  which  we  got  a  fine  view  of  Pie  Island,  dim  and  nuijostic  in 
tlic  distance.  We  were  driven  for  shelter  into  an  unfinished  build- 
ing of  sijuarcd  logs,  which  the  company  are  erecting  with  a  view  to 
continuing  the  mimng  operations  which  have  of  late  been  suspended 
on  the  island.  Such  a  building  (about  forty  feet  square  and  of  two 
stories,)  they  say  can  be  put  up  in  four  or  five  days.  On  our  way 
back  the  weather  improved,  and  we  had  a  good  view  westward  of  hills 
over  hills  towards  Pigeon  River,  the  boundary  between  the  United 
States  and  Canada,  distant  about  twenty  miles. 

When  wo  got  back  towards  evening,  we  found  the  miners  anmsing 
themselves  after  their  day's  work,  by  jjitching,  or  "  putting"  stones, 
and  I  was  surprised  to  find  the  puny  Canadians  had  rather  the  advan- 
tage of  the  burly  Cornish  men.  Mr.  Robinson  invited  us  to  supper, 
and  I  believe  none  of  us  experienced  any  of  the  difficulty  of  the 
traveller,  who,  after  a  trip  over  the  prairies,  found  himself,  on  his 
return  to  civilized  life,  constantly  tempted  to  draw  his  feet  up  into  his 
chair.  In  our  case  the  benches  were  felt  to  be  a  decided  improve- 
ment. 

After  supper  Mr.  R.  carried  us  into  a  shaft  they  are  sinking  at  the 
foot  of  the  cliff.  Here  we  got  fine  specimens  of  Iceland  spar.  No 
ore  had  as  yet  been  sent  to  market  from  this  mine,  but  the  prospects 
seemed  favorable,  and  the  whole  establishment  had  a  thriving  look. 


WH 


I- 


■l 


!^ 


i! 


92 


LAKE    SUPERIOR. 


Juhj  Tith. — Wc  had  intcmlcd  to  cross  to  Tslc  Royale,  wliicli  lay 
like  a  Idne  cloud  alon;^  the  horizon,  twelve  or  fourteen  miles  off,  and 
vanisliin;^  into  the  distance  eastward.  Having  got  outside  of  the 
chain  of  ishinds,  however,  we  found  the  wind  so  strong  as  to  render 
the  traverse  dangerous,  and  ^yC  accordingly  landed  on  one  of  the 
Victoria  Islands,  west  of  Spar  Island,  to  wait  for  some  change  of 
weather. 

The  heach  where  wc  landed  was  a  mere  niche  cut  into  the  side  of 
the  clitf,  which  rose  steeply  on  all  sides,  thickly  wooded.  The 
ground  everywhere  covered  with  moss.  Among  the  trees  on  the 
bank  was  the  skeleton  of  a  lodge,  and  a  birch  canoe  apparently  in 
good  condition.  Some  playthings  of  the  Indian  children  were  lying 
about,  jvinong  others  a  little  boat  scooped  out  of  a  chip  of  wood,  Avith 
mast  and  bowsprit,  precisely  such  as  the  boys  make  with  us,  and  not 
at  all  resembling  the  Indian  canoes.  The  fre<[uency  of  these  traces 
of  Indian  encampments,  with  the  small  number  of  Indians  living  on 
this  ]iart  of  the  lake,  shows  their  restless,  Avandering  disposition. 

While  we  were  detained  here,  the  Professor  made  some  remarks 
aliout  the  theory  of  the  formation  of  mineral  veins  by  infiltration. 
This  theory  he  considered  nntenable,  since  there  is  an  evident  con- 
nectii>n  between  this  plienomenon  and  some  action  of  the  walls  of  the 
fissures  in  Avhich  veins  arc  found : 


li  I 


tl 


"  Tlius  at  the  vein  we  exatnined  tliis  morning  at  Prince's  Location,  we 
found  oaeli  Avail  of  the  fissures  covered  with  ([uartz  crystals  wlinso  axes 
AVi'TO  per[)(Mi(licular  to  the  walls  :  those  insioc  avci'o  crystals  of  oalc-spar  dis- 
posed in  the  same  way.  An  eloctro-magnetic  acitinn,  (which  has  been  pro- 
posed by  some  geoli)gists,)  Avonld  fully  account  for  this  arrangement.  If 
we  snitposo  an  electro-magnetic  current  passing  through  tlic  fissure,  tliis  may 
have  brought  together  similar  particles  scattered  through  the  rock,  and  dis- 
posed tliem  in  the  manner  we  see.  In  order  to  settle  this  point,  however, 
it  would  be  necessary  to  ascertain  Avhotlier  tliere  is  any  constant  relation  in 
the  arnuigeiiient  of  substances  found  in  A'eins  of  different  localilii's :  — 
whether  tlio  minerals  always  follow  each  other  in  the  same  succession  If 
this  be  the  case,  it  Avill  give  great  probability  to  the  supposition  of  an  electro- 
magnetic current,  ove/  that  of  any  merely  mechanical  agency  like  infiltration. 
Such  ail  examination  might  probalily  also  distinguish  the  cases  Avhere  veins 
are  formed  by  sublimation  or  dejiosition  from  vapors  or  gases  from  IjcIow. 


NARRATIVE. 


98 


Where  tlio  vein  is  composed  of  inliiorals  not  fouml  in  the  surrounding  rock, 
the  prolciliility  wouhl  bo  in  favor  of  suhliniatlon :  where  the  minerals  nccur, 
though  in  small  quantities,  in  tiie  ruck,  there  the  effect  may  liavo  been  pro- 
duced by  electro-magnetism.  There  has  been  as  yet  no  suflicient  investiga- 
tion of  this  point. 

"  It  may  be  remarked  here  that  even  where  the  vein  is  composed  of 
hydrates,  in  whose  composition  water  occurs,  it  is  not  necessary  to  suppose 
them  deposited  by  infiltration,  since  it  has  been  proved  that  hydrates  may 
be  formed  by  sublimation." 

Wc  remained  here  until  half  past  three  o'clock  P.M.,  wlicn,  the 
weather  continuing  unfavorable,  and  even  threatening  a  storm,  we 
decided  to  give  up  our  visit  to  Isle  lloyale,  and  to  turn  our  faces 
homewards. 

The  distance  of  this,  our  westernmost  point,  from  the  Sault,  was 
about  four  hundred  and  forty  miles  by  the  way  Ave  came ;  as  we 
returned,  rather  more. 

The  wind  was  fresh  from  the  southward,  and  when  we  got  outside 
of  the  islands  there  was  so  much  sea  that  the  other  canoe,  although 
within  a  short  distance  of  us,  often  disappeared,  sail  and  all.  It  was 
rather  a  long  swell  for  the  lake,  however,  and  we  did  not  experience 
any  difficulty  from  it,  as  we  were  nearly  before  the  wind.  We  en- 
camped on  an  island  to  the  southward  of  the  Pate,  in  a  deep  bay 
with  steep  sides,  overshadowed  by  trees  of  unusual  size. 

Jidij  2Sth. —  Started  before  sunrise.  Weather  calm  and  pleasant. 
We  passed  under  the  south-east  side  of  Pie  Island,  a  vertical  cliff 
several  hundred  feet  in  height,  presenting  much  the  same  apjiearance 
as  Thunder  Cape,  viz :  basaltic  columns,  across  which  may  be  traced 
the  marks  of  an  horizontal  stratification.  These  columns  in  some 
places  have  fallen  out,  leaving  hollows,  like  flues,  in  the  side  of  the 
eUff.  In  other  places  single  columns  stand  out  alone,  like  chimneys  ; 
hi  others,  again,  huge  flat  tables  of  rock  have  scaled  off  from  the 
face  of  the  wall,  and  stand  parallel  and  a  little  separated  from  it. 
The  metamorphosed  strata  in  one  place  were  unconformable,  exhibit- 
ing a  sudden  fault. 

In  the  course  of  the  forenoon  several  trout  were  caught,  and  the 
diversity  of  color  led  to  some  discussion.  The  men  said  there  were 
three  varieties,  all  of  the  same  species :   1 .  the  trout  of  the  open 


l-%% 


m 


94 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


lake,  (fruite  da  larrfc,")  of  a  gray  silvery  color,  with  inconspicnous 
spots  and  a  white  belly ;  2.  Those  of  the  rocky  ground,  (tridte 
das  IxUtiires,')  more  yellowish,  with  large  distinct  spots  ;  3.  Those 
of  the  sandy  bottom,  which  arc  simply  mottled.  All  the  trout  family 
spawn  late  ;  the  lake  trout  in  October,  on  the  sandy  beaches,  when 
they  are  taken  in  abundance  in  nets,  and  with  ground-lines  iiaving 
forty  or  fifty  hooks. 

The  white-fish  are  everywhere  scarce  in  August,  (we  could  not 
learn  why,)  so  that  the  Professor  found  some  difficulty  in  getting 
specimens  on  our  return.  In  October  they  spawn,  on  pebbly  ground, 
and  are  then  taken  in  great  numbers.  They  arc  always  seined  ;  we 
did  not  hear  of  their  ever  taking  the  hook,  though  I  have  seen  one 
take  a  fly  from  the  surface.  The  lake  herring  spawns  on  similar 
ground,  but  in  November ;  the  siskawet  in  the  latter  part  of  Au- 
gust. Suckers,  cat-fish  and  sturgeon  in  the  spring ;  the  sturgeon  in 
swift  streams  ;  the  sucker  at  the  mouths  of  the  rivers ;  the  cat-fish 
on  muddy  flats  ;  the  (  ory  {Liicioperca,')  in  bays. 

We  stopped  at  a  little  rock  around  which  a  great  number  of  gulls 
(^Lariis  arffcntatiis,')  were  circling,  and  found  there  a  few  young 
ones  and  an  addled  egg.  The  young  birds  were  about  half  grown, 
covered  Avith  grayish  down,  with  irregular  darker  spots.  None  of 
them  could  fly,  but  they  swam  very  well ;  indeed,  as  it  seemed  to  me, 
better  than  the  old  birds.  They  were  crouched  in  crevices  of  the 
rock,  and  we  saw  no  appearance  of  nests.  The  egg  was  coffee-col- 
ored, with  brown  spots. 

A  fresh  and  fair  breeze  to-day,  almost  for  the  first  time.  We 
passed  this  morning  several  canoes  of  Indians,  running  before  the 
wind  Avith  sails  of  birch  bark.  About  noon,  in  threading  a  narrow 
passage  among  the  islands  we  saw  a  smoke  on  shore,  and  directly 
afterwards  the  bateau,  moored  at  the  wharf  of  a  deserted  mining 
establishment,  the  buildings  of  which  were  still  standing. 

We  kept  on  with  the  same  fair  wind  until  sunset,  Avhen  we  en- 
camped on  one  of  an  extensive  group  of  islands.  As  we  glided 
rapidly  into  the  little  cove  where  we  were  to  encamp,  the  water 
shoaled  so  suddenly,  that  looking  down  over  the  side  of  the  canoe  we 
seemed  to  be  rashing  against  the  side  of  a  mountain.  These  coves 
shoal  rapidly  and  have  the  bottom  covered  with  huge  rounded  bowl- 


NARRATIVE. 


95 


dcrs,  like  a  gigantic  pavcmcTit,  whilst  there  are  rarely  largo  detached 
rocks  on  the  beaches,  doubtless  owing  to  the  violence  of  the  waves, 
clearing  out  the  smaller  stones  from  the  bottom,  and  heaping  thera 
up  on  the  beach,  and  at  the  same  time  rounding  the  rocks  below. 

Wo  made  about  fifty  miles  to-day. 

Julij  'l\Hh.  —  We  started  at  suiu-isc,  the  weather  clear  and 
aut\xninal ;  the  wind  northerly.  Breakfasted  on  a  barren  island  ter- 
raced with  ancient  beaches,  strewn  with  drif^wood,  all  of  it  showing 
strong  action  of  the  waves.  Some  logs  of  a  foot  or  more  in  diame- 
ter had  been  thrown  to  tLo  distance  of  fully  a  hundi'od  and  fifty 
yards  from  the  water's  edge,  and  thirty  or  forty  feet  ab(5vc  its  level. 
Soon  afterwards  we  entered  a  straight,  narrow,  river-like  channel, 
gome  twelve  or  fifteen  miles  long,  leading  inside  of  Fluor  Island  and 
St.  Ignacc,  whose  dark  wooded  sides  made  a  purple  background  to 
the  vista.  The  banks  were  covered  with  birch,  presenting  an  unbro- 
ken fringe  of  green ;  not  a  glimpse  of  the  rock,  and  hardly,  at  inter- 
vals, the  white  line  of  sand  at  the  edge  of  the  water. 

After  passing  through  this  channel  we  came  out  into  Ncopigon 
Bay,  and  had  to  keep  round  to  the  loft  to  a  deserted  mining  station 
at  Cape  Gourgan,  before  we  could  get  a  good  camping  ground. 
There  we  found  a  clearing  and  a  convenient  landing  place.  One  of 
our  companions  two  years  before,  in  the  month  of  (October,  had  seen 
a  large  party  of  miners  set  ashore  here  from  the  propeller,  to  open 
the  works.  The  marks  of  their  labors,  Avith  the  approaching  Avinter 
before  them,  were  everywhere  visible.  Wood  had  been  cut  and 
piled  up ;  several  log-cabins  built  and  the  cracks  stuffed  with  moss 
and  mud  ;  and  the  paths  through  the  woods  showed  where  they  went 
for  fuel  or  to  hunt.  The  ground  was  strewed  with  fur  and  bones  of 
hares,  and  several  lynx  skulls  were  picked  up  by  the  men.  Hunting 
must  have  formed  the  principal  occupation  of  their  days,  since  their 
mining  operations  had  not  been  carried  further  then  a  few  shallow 
pits,  which  doubtless  soon  convinced  them  of  the  fruitlessncss  of  their 
errand. 

It  rained  hard  in  the  night,  and  we  were  somewhat  incommoded 
by  the  leaking  of  our  tent. 

July  oOth.  —  The  rain  continuing  this  morning,  we  did  not  think  it 
worth  while  to  start.     The  Professor  took  advantage  of  the  opportu- 


iSi 


'!! 


i 


06 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


iiity  to  make  tho  following  remarks  on  the  causes  that  influence  the 
outlhies  of  continents : 

"  The  outlines  t)f  (jontlnonts  arc  not  to  ho  considered  as  fixed,  imniovahlo 
limits,  but  are  variahlo,  and  dependent  u|»(iii  the  degree  of  elevation  ahove 
the  level  of  the  sea.  I'or  instanee,  were  we  to  depres^s  certain  parts  of  South 
Aineriea  or  of  the  Uniteil  States,  oven  for  a  few  feet,  their  outlines  would  ho 
entirely  c-hangod,  and  immense  tracts  suhnierged ;  and  vice  versa,  a  slight 
elevation  would  produce  corresponding  changes. 

"  The  west  of  Asia,  comprising  Palestine  and  the  country  nhout  Ararat 
and  tho  Caspian  Sea,  &e.,  is  below  the  level  of  the  ocean,  and  a  rent  in  the 
mountain  chains  by  which  it  is  surrounded,  would  transform  it  into  u  vast 
gulf 

"  Continents  are  in  fact  only  a  patch-work  formed  by  the  emergence  and 
subsidence  of  land.  These  processes  are  still  going  on  in  various  parts  of 
the  globe.  Where  the  shores  of  the  continent  are  abrupt  and  high,  the 
eftl'ct  produced  may  bo  slight ;  as  in  Norway  and  Sweden,  where  a  gradual 
elevation  is  now  going  on  without  much  alteration  of  their  outlines.  But  if 
the  continent  of  North  America  were  to  be  deprosseil  a  thousand  feet, 
nothing  would  remain  of  it  except  a  few  islands ;  and  any  elevation  would 
add  vast  tracts  to  its  shores. 

"  Elie  de  Beaumont,  who  has  occupied  himself  much  with  tracing  the 
changes  wnmght  in  continents  by  geological  phenomena,  has  shown  that 
chains  of  mountains  elevated  at  the  same  time  agree  in  direction.  Thus  the 
mountains  of  Scandinavia,  the  Ural  chain  and  tho  Alps,  &c.  Before  the 
elevation  of  the  Alps,  Europe  was  not  divided  into  two  great  climatic  re- 
gions. In  this  country  the  north  and  south  direction  of  the  mountains  has 
a  oreat  influence.  Animals  migrate  more  extensively,  and  the  cold  winds, 
penetrating  further  south,  influence  the  temperature. 

"  It  would  be  very  interesting  to  ascertain  in  detail  the  dependence  of 
the  forms  of  continents  on  geological  phenomena.  I  have  been  struck  with 
the  possibility  of  this  in  running  along  the  shore  of  this  lake.  The  general 
shape  of  Lake  Superior  is  that  of  a  crescent.  But  it  would  be  a  great  mis- 
take to  suppose  it  bounded  by  curved  lines.  Its  shores  are  combinations  of 
successive  sets  of  straight  parallel  lines,  determined  in  each  instance  by  a 
peculiar  system  of  trap-dykes.  Th(  o  dykes  have  five  general  directions,  and 
the  outlines  of  the  shores  are  determined  by  their  combinations  One  of 
these  directions  is  east,  30°  north.  This  we  find  in  the  islands  oflf  Prince's 
Location,  in  Isle  Royale,  &c.,  and  then  again  in  Point  Kecwenaw  and  White- 
Fish  Point.     This  is  cut  across  by  one  east,  2U°  north  :  these  two  we  have 


NAUIIATIVK. 


97 


Hocn  in  soveral  places  to(:;('tlu!r.  Aimtlior  is  north,  n  littlu  oust.  Another 
nearly  K.  to  W.  The  last  has  u  direction  north  and  south,  which  we  see  in 
Nccjiigmi  Hay,  where  arc  the  only  inlets  on  the  lake  running  north  and 
south.  Of  these  various  sets  of  dykes  each  has  its  peculiar  niincralogicul 
char:ii'tcr." 


In  lookin;.;  round  al'tor  the  lecturt'  for  some  more  comfortaMc  shel- 
ter tliiin  the  tent,  we  c.s|tie(l  a  sincjke  risin;^  from  the  cliinniey  of  a 
cahin  at  sonic  distance  in  the  clcarinj^  on  the  hill.  Goin^  thither  we 
found  one  of  the  men  very  comfortably  estahlished  on  a  sort  of  heneh 
hofnro  a  firc-jtlaec  of  stones  and  nnid  which  occupied  one  of  the 
corners.  This  was  the  only  one  of  the  houses  that  had  a  fire-place, 
and  it  was  in  all  re3[)eets  in  much  hetter  condition  than  the  rest, 
whether  originally  so,  or  from  its  remoteness  having  suffeivd  less 
since  its  erection.  Perhaps  part  of  their  company  left  the  place 
when  all  hojjes  of  coj)))er  vanished,  and  the  rest  then  collected  together 
in  this  building,  leaving  the  other  cabins  to  fall  to  pieces. 

However  this  may  be,  the  signs  of  ha1)itation  were  still  fresh  here, 
and  likewise  unmistakable  traces  of  the  severity  of  the  climate. 
Not  only  Avcrc  the  interstices  between  the  logs  carefully  stuffed  with 
moss  and  mud,  but  even  the  chinks  between  the  two  rooms  into  which 
the  little  hut  (not  over  twenty  feet  by  ten  iti  the  whole,)  was  divided, 
were  filled  throughout  with  hares'  fur,  large  (piantlties  of  which  were 
also  piled  up  in  a  loft  above  and  on  a  rude  bedstead  in  the  further 
room  ;  a  little  circumstance  which  told  not  only  of  cold,  but  also  of 
the  listlcssncss  and  ennui  of  the  poor  devils  shut  up  here,  who  could 
find  time  to  pull  to  pieces  skins  enough  to  make  such  a  quantity  of 
loose  fur.  This  was  shown  also  by  the  caricatures  scrawled  all  over 
the  walls  wherever  the  Avood  would  show  a  mark,  and  an  attempt 
apparently  to  make  out  an  alphabet,  some  characters  of  which  were 
entirely  anomalous,  and  if  inscribed  on  one  of  the  rocks,  might  make 
work  for  some  future  antii^uary.  Each  of  the  rooms  had  a  fire-place 
occupying  the  corner,  one  still  in  good  order,  the  other  fallen  to 
pieces  from  the  softening  of  the  mud  cement.  It  was  sad  to  think 
of  the  long  days  and  nights  they  must  have  spent  here,  blocked  up 
by  the  snow  and  crowding  round  the  fire  places  from  the  keen  air 
rushing  in  at  the  chinks  of  door  and  window.     Yet  they  were  not 


I  : 


'    I     » 


08 


LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


[•   I 


f 


i 


\  i 


destitute  of  provisions,  as  tl;e  rcmftins  of  liarcs,  and  of  sundry  bean- 
barrels  marked  "Montreal  Minin;^  Comi>any,"  tostifu'd  ;  —  they  no 
doubt  bad  eards,  and  perhaps,  if  they  were  Canadians,  led  pretty 
much  the  sort  of  life  they  liked  best.  The  ipiestion  of  copper  or 
no  copper  nii;^ht  bo  indifferent  to  them,  if  they  we;-o  mere  day- 
la))orers,  and  for  the  rest,  jk  rhaps  our  commiseration  was  {groundless. 

One  of  the  men  having  broken  the  stem  of  his  clay  pi[)e  to-day,  re- 
paired it  as  follows  ;  havin;^  cut  a  chip  from  a  spruce  lo;^,  he  whittled 
it  round,  and  cut  a  notch  about  the  middle,  leaving  the  ends  connected 
by  a  thin  spindle  of  wood.  Then  after  burying  it  for  some  time  in 
the  hot  ashes  under  one  of  the  fires,  he  withdrew  it,  and  twisting  it  in 
his  hands  one  side  came  loose,  and  ho  drew  it  off,  leaving  a  tube  sev- 
eral inches  in  length,  into  which  ho  inserted  the  stump  of  his  pipe- 
stem.  I  afterwards  saw  this  repeated,  and  both  times,  I  may  remark, 
the  division  of  the  wood  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  annual  rings,  for 
the  piece  was  taken  near  the  outside  of  the  log. 

Towards  sunset  it  seemed  to  clear  off,  and  some  of  the  party  paid 
a  visit  to  a  deserted  shaft,  a  mile  or  two  distant,  whore  they  found 
small  (piantities  of  copper  associated  with  chlorite,  which  from  its 
greenish  color  had  probably  been  mistaken  for  oro.  In  returning 
they  got  a  ducking  from  a  sudden  shower. 

Jiilj/  .'U«<. — We  got  off  at  five  o'clock,  the  weather  unsettled,  and 
the  wind  high  from  N.N.W.  We  were  in  hopes  to  got  round  the 
point  of  St.  Ignace,  and  then  keep  away  before  the  wind.  The  pros- 
pect to  windward  was  grand  and  striking.  We  were  enclosed  in  an 
inner  sea,  a  lake  within  the  Lake :  St.  Ignace  behind  us,  and  on 
each  side  ridges  of  granite  a  thousand  foot  high.  A  sea  of  hills, 
rishig  from  the  rocky  islands  a  few  miles  off,  one  over  the  other  to 
the  mountain  chain  far  behind  in  the  bottom  of  the  bay.  It  was  in 
fact  an  epitome  of  all  the  most  remarkable  scenery  of  the  lake. 
The  wind  however  increased  so  mu^'h  that  we  judged  it  prudent  to 
return.  Accordingly  we  hoisted  sail,  and  the  canoe,  right  before  the 
wind,  swaying  gently  from  side  to  side,  like  a  sea-bird  changing  wings, 
made  a  comparative  calm  by  its  rapid  flight ;  occasionally  we  struck 
a  wave  as  it  drew  back,  and  then  some  care  was  required  to  keep 
from  running  bows  under. 

We  encamped  this  time  somewhat  beyond  the  place  we  had  left, 


NAHRATIVK. 


••0 


Tiioro  imdcr  the  loo  of  tlio  pnint.     It  continued  windy  and  rainy  all 
day,  the  wind  goin;^  down  at  sunset. 

Auif.  \iit,  —  Started  at  four  o'clock.  TIazy,  l>ut  soon  cleared  off", 
with  westerly  wind.  We  stopped  to  hreakfast  at  a  littU-  shclten-d 
cove  on  St.  T;^iace.  The  water  hero  was  filled  for  many  rods  with 
the  larva-cases  of  a  Phry-^anea,  in  s'u-h  numhcrs  that  it  wis  impossi- 
ble to  dip  a  cup  of  water  without  hriii^iin;^  up  several  of  tliciu.  The 
ins(>cts  themselves  were  Hyin;:;  about  in  swarms.  This  was  the  only 
lime  that  wo  met  any  considerable  niunber  of  these  insects,  which 
abound  about  the  nuiddy  Hats  of  the  lower  lakes  ;  the  clear  cold  water 
of  Lake  Superior,  and  the  [lebbly  bottom,  are  probably  unfavorable 
to  them.  Wo  continued  coastin;^  ahm;^  St.  I,i.niace,  here  a  c<intiiui- 
ous  cliff"  of  red  sandstone  occasionally  showing;  through  its  covcrinj; 
of  forest.  The  wind  was  exceedingly  variable  to-day,  sliiftint!;  sud- 
denly from  one  point  of  the  compass  to  the  o])])Osito.  I  think  we 
mi;^ht  sometimes  have  counted  ten  distinct  directions  in  as  many 
minutes. 

Nfcpifi'm  is  said  to  signify  "  dirty  water,"  and  to-day  it  certainly 
deserved  its  name,  being  oxceediii'dy  tin-bid,  and  strongly  in  contrast 
with  our  experience  of  the  other  parts  of  the  lake,  l^it  whether 
this  is  a  constant  phenomenon,  or  Avas  an  eff'ect  of  the  gale,  I  am 
unable  to  say.  The  bottom,  hi  several  jjlaces  where  I  could  observe 
it,  was  muddy,  and  the  water  unus\ially  shallow. 

We  now  approached  the  northern  shore  of  the  bay,  a  maj("<tic 
line  of  rounded  hills,  the  highest  bare  at  the  top,  but  in  general  cov- 
ered with  vegetation.  A  rocky  cove  where  wo  stopped  had  been 
taken  possession  of  by  the  Montreal  Mining  Co.,  -who  had  mado 
their  mark  on  one  of  the  trees,  but  apparently  had  not  been  encour- 
aged to  proceed  farther.  At  our  camping-ground  this  evening  we 
found  strawberries,  still  unripe. 

Auij.  2(1.  —  Hazy,  wind  cast  and  strong,  the  Fates  having  seem- 
ingly determined  that  we  should  have  head  winds  in  whichever  direc- 
tion we  steer. 

At  Turtle  Island  we  looked  for  limestone,  but  were  unable  to  find 
any.  At  this  place  an  immense  trap-dyke,  running  cast  and  west 
across  the  point  of  the  island,  had  tilted  the  sandstone  10°  — 12°, 
and  for  some  thirty  feet  on  each  side  of  it  the  rock  was  shivered  into 


'11 


100 


LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


i-ablc  vertical  fissures,  of  a  lino  or  two  in  width,  and  on  an 


fissures  were 


I  i 


I 


course,  and 


mnumer 

average  not  more 
calc-spar. 

We  had  now  got  back  to  the  line  of  our  westward 
came  this  forenoon  to  the  terraces  spoken  of  July  15th.  This  re- 
marka])lc  formation  (see  frontispiece,)  consists  of  three  main  ter- 
races with  several  subordinate  ones,  rising  one  above  the  other  by 
steep  slopes.  They  occupy  the  whole  bottom  of  the  bay,  (which 
has  here  an  apparent  width  of  a  mile  or  more,)  having  the  slope  and 
curve  of  ordinary  sand  beaciics,  which  indeed  they  evidently  are. 
The  slopes  and  widths  of  each  respectively  are,  according  to  the 
Professor's  measurements,  as  follows : — First  the  sand  beach,  rising 
from  the  water  11°  for  about  twenty  yards,  then  for  a  short  dis- 
tance 7°.  Above  chis  a  ridge  of  pebbles  15°,  beyond  which  was  a 
belt  of  trees,  and  then  a  scanty  growth  of  grass  and  a  few  low  shrubs, 
extending  about  two  hundred  and  fifty  paces,  with  an  ascent  of  0°. 
From  this  an  abrupt  ascont  of  20°,  with  a  flat  of  fifty  paces  ;  then  an 
ascent  of  10°  for  a  short  distance,  then  sixty  paces  of  7°,  and  one 
hundred  and  fifty  paces  of  5°.  Then  comes  another  steep  ascent  of 
30°  to  3o°  to  a  space  fifty  paces  deep  of  10°  — 12° .  Then  another 
ascent  of  26° —  30°,  succeeded  by  a  succession  of  low,  indistinct 
terraces,  and  finally  an  ascent  of  20°  t  the  top,  Avhich  is  nearly 
level  for  several  hundred  paces.  The  total  height  above  the  lake, 
according  to  i\Ir.  Logan,*  is  three  hundred  and  thirty-one  feet.  It 
will  be  seen  that  the  whole  presents  a  succession  of  acclivities  in 
some  cases  as  steep  as  the  laws  of  e(|uilibrium  allow,  alternating  with 
slopes  like  the  ordinary  lake  or  sea  beaches. 

The  general  direction  of  those  terraces  is  perfectly  parallel  to  the 
pri  jcnt  beach,  and  at  right  angles  with  the  sides  of  che  bay,  which 
are  high  and  rocky,  and  run  in  the  same  direction  for  some  distance 
inland.  From  the  further  side  of  the  higliest  terrace  there  is  a 
miiform  slope  to  a  valley,  apparently  not  much  elevated  above  the 
level  of  the  lake,  and  filled  by  a  marsh  and  a  small  pond.  The  ap- 
pearance is  that  of  a  deep  inlet  dammed  across  by  the  lake.  The 
material  is  a  coarse  sand,  with  gravel,  supporting  a  scanty  covering  of 


•Geol.  Survey  of  Canada.    [A  report  to  the  Gov.  General,  Montreal,  IS-i?.";   p.  31. 


!       I 


I        ' 


;r 


i 


NARRATIVE. 


101 


gras9,  an<l  a  few  stunted  spruces.  The  almost  perfect  regularity  of 
these  terraces,  rising  one  above  the  other  like  one  side  of  a  gigantic 
amphitlieatre,  is  very  striking  even  at  a  distance,  and  the  effect  is 
increased  by  the  absence  of  trees,  giving  the  appearance  of  a 
clearing. 

As  the  day  had  grown  very  hot  we  refreshed  ourselves,  after  our 
scramble  up  these  steep  sandy  slopes,  by  a  bath  in  the  icy  Avater  of 
the  lake,  and  had  to  wade  out  several  hundred  yards  from  the 
shore  before  getting  out  of  our  depth.  On  the  smooth  san''  of  the 
beach  were  tracks  of  a  lynx  that  had  evidently  been  prowling  there 
since  the  Avind  fell  this  morning. 

As  we  pulled  out  of  the  bay  a  boat  was  entering  it  at  the  other 
side.  It  proved  to  belong  to  some  government  surveyors  wlio  were 
marking  out  mining  locations,  for  which  it  seems  there  is  still  an 
active  demand.  They  were  established  at  the  mouth  of  lilack  lliver, 
wliere  we  also  encamped  this  evening. 

This  jilace  strikingly  resembles  the  mouths  of  the  Crapauds  and 
Chienne  Rivers.  A  broad  beach  of  Avhitc  sand,  about  a  mile  long, 
is  cut  through  at  the  Avest  by  the  stream.  The  entrance  is  narroAv, 
with  a  bar  across  it  on  Avhich  is  five  feet  of  Avater.  Inside  there  is 
a  Avide  expansion,  across  Avhich  projects  from  east  to  Avest  (the  course 
of  the  river  being  south,)  a  sand-spit  in  the  shape  of  a  half-crescent, 
Avith  a  broad  base  and  tapering  to  a  point.  The  rapids  Avithin  sight 
from  the  beach. 

Anij.  dd.  —  Rain.  Held  up  early  in  the  forenoon,  and  Ave  started 
off  up  the  river  to  see  some  falls  about  two  miles  above.  One  of 
the  surveyors  Avas  kind  enough  to  accompany  us  as  guide,  but  the 
Avoods  were  so  thick,  and  the  ground  so  rough  along  the  bank,  that 
Ave  kept  0^  to  some  distance,  where  it  Avas  more  open,  hoping  to 
strike  the  river  higher  up.  But  after  half  an  hour's  hard  Avork,  hear- 
ing the  noise  of  rapids  and  coming  down  to  the  stream  again,  Ave 
found  ourselves  precisely  Avhere  Ave  started  from.  We  resolved 
next  time  to  keep  near  the  river.  Here  avc  had  to  scramble  over 
rocks  covered  Avith  black  lichens,  (G/frophom,')  and  make  our  way 
through  dense  spruce  thickets,  but  Avhenever  Ave  strayeil  aAvay  from 
it  Ave  came  to  oj-en  desert  tracts.  At  length  avc  struck  the  river 
again,  and  came  out  at  about  the  middle  of  a  sand  bank  sloping  un- 


; .  m 


'  «: 


Jl! 


i 

Ml 


I    1 


I 


102 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


inteiTupteclly  to  the  water.  The  distance  to  the  top  of  the  bank 
seemed  tritiing,  but  once  embarked  we  found  it  a  very  severe  tug,  for 
the  average  slope  being  30°  to  31°  and  the  sand  very  loose,  we  slip- 
ped back  at  each  step  nearly  as  much  as  we  advanced.  The  height  of 
the  plateau  above  the  river  here  is  not  less  than  a  hundred  feet,  and 
the  bank  seemed  to  be  composed  of  mere  sand  and  gravel,  hori- 
zontally stratified.  Sitting  down  at  the  top  to  recover  our  breath, 
we  had  before  us  an  extensive  view  over  the  forest,  through  which 
the  river  oitencd  a  long  lane  northward  and  seemed  to  expand  be- 
yond into  a  lake.  At  this  spot  Ave  struck  a  trail  leading  to  some 
works  ojiencd  a  year  or  two  since  near  the  Falls.  The  supposed 
copper,  bowever,  proving  to  be  iron  pyrites,  they  were  speedily 
abandoned. 

We  had  little  difficulty  now  in  reaching  our  place  of  destination, 
and  came  out  of  the  forest  upon  a  chasm  of  nearly  vertical  slate  rocks, 
on  a  level  again  with  the  river,  which  comes  in  from  the  northward 
in  a  mass  of  rapids  and  little  preliminary  cascades,  and  falls  in  one 
sheet  f.fty  or  sixty  feet  into  the  chasm,  a  sort  of  gigantic  well-hole, 
its  sides  black  and  savage  with  the  splintered  edges  of  the  slate- 
rock,  and  so  steep  and  even  overhanging  that  we  could  not  from 
any  position  get  a  view  of  the  bottom.  Below,  the  stream  turns 
sharply  to  the  left  and  rushes  out  through  a  deep  gorge  not  more 
than  five  or  six  yards  wide  at  the  bottom.  From  below  the  gorge 
there  is  a  very  wild  and  picturesque  view  of  the  river  boiling  out 
from  between  overhanging  rocks. 

On  our  way  back  we  followed  the  miners'  trail  all  the  way  to  the 
lake,  coming  out  about  a  mile  to  the  eastward  of  our  camp.  In 
our  course  we  had  diverged  considerably  from  the  river,  and  found 
the  ground  much  more  open,  the  trees  scattered  so  much  that  we 
sometimes  had  difficulty  in  tracing  the  line  which  was  "  spotted" 
or  scored  upon  them  ;  the  ground  dry  and  lichenous.  We  descend- 
ed to  the  lake  by  a  succession  of  well-marked  terraces  of  large  rough 
pebbles,  and  then  through  thickets  and  over  irregular  broken  rocks 
in  piles  smoothed  by  a  treacherous  covering  of  moss. 

In  the  evening  the  Professor  made  the  following  remarks  upon 
the  terraces  and  the  drift  formation  about  the  lake : 


NARRATIVE. 


103 


I 


I 


"  Wo  liave  seen  at  various  points  along  our  route,  large  accumulations  of 
loose  materials,  often  in  the  form  of  terraces.  These  loose  materials  are 
usuiilly  called  '  drift,'  but  it  is  necessary  to  distinguish  among  the  vari- 
ous formations  known  by  this  name,  the  beaches  thrown  up  by  the  lake 
upon  its  present  shores,  and  the  ancient  terraces  above  the  present  level  of 
the  water.  Nevertheless,  the  connection  between  these  two  kinds  of  drift  is 
such  as  to  show  that  the  latter  also  were  formed  by  the  lake,  but  under  dif- 
ferent circumstances  from  the  present  beaches.  The  first  question  is,  whether 
the  lake  was  anciently  higher ;  the  elevation  of  the  ancient  terraces  having 
boon  the  same  as  now  ;  or  whether  the  land  has  been  elevated.  Either  ia 
possible,  for  we  have  examples  both  of  elevation  and  of  depression  going  on 
in  our  own  day,  as  upon  the  eastern  coast  of  Sweden  and  the  western  coast 
of  Norway.  This  question  cannot  be  settled  by  a  simple  inspection  of  the 
terraces,  but  only  by  a  comparison  of  their  elevation  with  the  level  of  the 
sunounding  region.  Now  the  terraces  we  saw  yesterday  show  a  ditFerenco 
of  level  of  over  three  hundred  feet  above  the  present  lake  beaches.  If  we 
add  this  to  the  present  level  of  the  lake,  and  suppose  it  formerly  to  have 
stood  at  the  height  which  they  now  exhibit,  it  must  have  overflowed  the 
whole  United  States  and  joined  the  ocean.  But  if  this  were  so,  we  ought 
to  find  the  remains  of  marine  animals  here,  which  is  not  the  case.  It  is 
more  probable,  therefore,  that  the  land  has  been  elevated. 

"  The  foundation  on  which  these  terraces  rest  is  uniformly  rounded  and 
scratched  rock.  During  our  whole  journey  we  have  nowhere  seen  serrated 
peaks ;  everywhere  the  surface  is  smooth,  grooved  and  scratched  in  a  north 
and  south  direction,  occasionally  diverging  east  and  west.  And  it  is  evident 
thiit  the  force  that  produced  these  appearances  acted  from  north  towards  the 
south,  for  we  generally  find  the  south  side  of  the  rocks  rough  and  precipi- 
tous, showing  no  abrading  action,  wliereas  they  are  smoothed  off  towards  the 
north.  Now  it  may  be  asked  whether  the  loose  materials  before  spoken  of 
were  the  agents  that  produced  these  effects  ?  I  think  we  may  say  positively 
that  they  were  not.  We  have  found  the  rounding  and  grooving  at  the 
hioihost  point  we  have  visited,  that  is,  over  twelve  hundred  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  lake.  This  is  much  higher  than  any  of  these  loose  materials 
are  to  be  found.  Moreover  we  see  they  are  disposed  according  to  the  pres- 
ent form  of  the  lake,  and  evidently  in  many  instances  have  been  heaped  up 
by  a  force  acting  in  a  direction  from  south  to  north,  directly  contrary  to  that 
of  the  grooving  force.  It  is  clear  that  the  formation  of  the  terraces  was 
subsequent.     They  overlie  the  grooved  and  rounded  rocks. 

"  To  ascertain  the  cause  of  this  latter  phenomenon  we  must  find  what  are 
its  limits.     Now  we  find  it  occurruig  universally  over  the  northern  portion 


M 


i' 


'  € 


104 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


of  the  n;lobe,  and  always  having  the  same  general  direction.  Tts  limits  in 
elevation,  as  ascertained  on  the  sides  of  mountains,  is  about  five  tlioiisand 
feet  nhdve  the  sea.  At  aViout  this  height  on  IJon  Nevis  in  Scotland,  and  on 
Mt.  Wa.ihington  in  New  Hampshire,  the  grooving  and  polisliing  ends.  Hc- 
low  this  level  the  whole  northern  surface  of  the  earth  as  a  general  thing 
shows  the  marks  of  this  agency.  Some  geologists  attril)ute  these  effects  to 
the  action  of  currents,  liut  currents  extending  over  such  a  vast  extent  of 
the  earth's  surface  must  necessarily  have  been  ocean  currents,  and  these 
must  liiivi!  brouii;ht  with  them  marine  animals,  of  tlio  existence  of  wliich  no 
traces  have  been  found.  Moreover  sucli  extensive  currents  in  one  direction 
could  not  have  existed :  there  would  necessarily  have  been  refluxes  and 
counter-currents. 

Those  and  other  difficulties  liave  led  me  to  attribute  those  effn-ts  to  an- 
other cause.  It  has  been  ascertained  that  the  glaciers  of  Switzerland  formerly 
extended  much  farther  than  at  present,  reaching,  without  interruption,  to 
the  vicinity  of  Paris,  and,  near  their  origin,  to  the  height  of  nine  thousand 
feet  above  the  sea.  Similar  indications  are  to  be  found  in  all  the  mountain 
chains  of  Great  IJritain,  and  in  various  parts  of  Europe.  Now  at  the  time 
when  such  glaciers  existed,  in  Europe,  the  temperature  must  have  been 
much  lower  than  at  present.  The  mean  annual  temperature  of  Switzerland 
must  have  been  15°  Fab.  below  the  present.  That  such  a  depression  of 
temperature  actually  took  place  is  also  indicated  l)y  other  facts.  Thus  the 
fossils  found  in  the  glacial  moraines  are  of  an  arctic  character,  and  shells  of 
the  German  Ocean  are  found  in  the  moraine  gravels  of  Sicily.  This,  how- 
ever, is  inconceivable  without  a  corresponding  depression  all  over  the  globe. 
Now  if  wo  suppose  the  mean  annual  temperature  of  this  country  to  be 
reduced  to  '2i')°  Fah.,  it  would  naturally  be  covered  to  a  considerable  depth 
with  ice,  which  would  move  from  north  to  south.  Such  a  mass  of  ice  mov- 
ing over  the  country  would  produce  these  effects  of  rounding  and  scratching 
the  rocks,  and  would  remove  the  soil,  except  from  the  deitressions.  It  is 
sometimes  ol)jected  to  this  theory  that  we  have  here  no  slo[)e  which  should 
cause  sudi  a  mass  of  ice  to  move  onward,  liut  it  is  not  necessary  that 
there  should  be  any  slope  in  order  that  a  glacier  should  move.  In  the 
Swiss  glaciers  the  motion  is  often  slowest  on  the  steepest  part  of  the  slope, 
and  some  glaciers  of  7°  inclination  move  fiaster  than  others  with  a  slope  of 
40°.  The  i>;reat  motive  force  is  not  the  gravitation  of  the  mass,  but  the 
pressure  of  the  water  infiltrated  into  it.  Then  supposing  the  country  to  have 
been  sul)se([uently  depressed,  (as  we  see  has  been  the  case  in  Sweden  and 
Norway,  where  marine  shells  have  been  found  at  the  height  of  three  or  four 
hundre  1  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,)  and  afterwards  raised  again,  these 


NARRATIVE. 


105 


varinus  torracos  would  mark  tlic  successive  paroxysms  or  periods  of  rci'-lcva- 
tion  Such  a  depression  would  not  cause  an  irruption  of  tlie  sea,  since  tlio 
level  of  the  lake  is  over  six  hundred  feet  higher  than  the  sea-level,  lint 
these  phi'iiomena  are  excc(Mlingly  complicated,  and  cannot  bo  sufliciently 
illustrated  without  further  details. 

"  The  east  and  west  direction  of  the  scratches  at  Spar  Island,  contrary  to 
the  (general  rule,  T  siipposc  to  have  heon  caused  by  tho  depth  of  the  chan- 
nel there,  giving  tho  glacier  on  its  retreat  a  direetion  parallel  to  tho  shore  of 
the  lake.  We  had  there  two  very  distinct  systems  of  stri.o,  one  much  more 
soutiierly  in  direction  than  tho  other.  Probably  tho  glacier  when  advancing 
from  the  north,  having  an  enormous  thickness,  disregarded  tho  shape  of  the 
f round  over  which  it  passed,  but  on  its  retreat,  that  is,  when  it  began  to  con- 
tract, having  meanwhile  melted  away  considerably  and  thus  become  lighter, 
its  direction  would  bo  more  easily  modified.  Similar  phenomena  are  ob- 
served in  tho  present  glaciers  in  Switzerland.  In  a  little  loch  near  Ben 
N(!vis  there  is  also  a  secondary  system  of  scratches,  at  rUjld  anyJes  with  the 
(Tonenil  direction,  which  may  bo  traced  even  on  tho  bottom  of  tho  loch." 


It  is 
should 
iry  that 
In  the 
slope, 
lope  of 
jut  the 
|to  have 
|en  and 
lor  four 
these 


"We  learned  from  tlie  surveyors  that  a  brown  bear,  differing  from 
the  black  and  grizzly  bears,  is  found  in  this  region.  It  was  said  to 
*be  about  the  size  of  the  black  bear,  and  is  probably  the  l)arren-ground 
bear,  (  Lhsm  arctos  aiiiericanns,')  of  Richardson,  though  he  says  this 
species  is  not  found  so  far  south. 

On  coming  out  of  the  tent  we  observed  that  standing  by  one  of 
the  fires,  so  as  to  bring  it  between  us  and  the  rapids,  tho  roar  of  the 
water  was  suddenly  shut  off,  as  if  by  a  door,  the  sound  being  inter- 
ru}itod  no  doubt  by  the  ascending  column  of  heated  air. 

The  weather  looked  threatening  this  evening,  and  in  tlie  night  we 
had  a  violent  shower  accompanied  by  thunder  and  lightning.  In  the 
miilst  of  one  of  the  gusts  we  were  awakened  by  several  small  rivu- 
lets playing  down  uj)on  us  from  folds  in  the  tent,  which,  on  account 
of  the  sandy  soil,  was  not  properly  stretched.  Indeed,  wltliout  some 
better  contrivance  than  mere  loops  for  the  tent-pins,  a  tent  like 
that  we  had  cannot  be  stretched  so  as  to  bo  Avater-])roof  in  a  vio- 
lent shower.  One  of  the  tents,  brought  by  Mr.  INlarcou,  of  the  kind 
used  by  the  French  officers  in  Algiers,  was  entirely  water-proof,  and 
in  every  way  more  convenient  than  ours.  It  was  Sfjuare,  with  nearly 
perpendicular  sides,  and  stretched  near  the  top  by  cross-pieces  at 
8 


.   >    .1) 

If 
I 


il 


''^, 


100 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


right  angles  with  each  other,  while  the  pole  ran  up  in  a  point  in  the 
middle.  The  only  help  was  to  cover  ourselves  as  far  as  possihlo 
with  our  water-proof  cloaks,  &c.  But  these  in  the  pitchy  darkness 
were  not  so  easily  found.  Wo  then  attempted  to  light  a  candle, 
but  the  matches  were  damp,  and  with  all  our  precautions  could  not 
be  coaxed  (juito  to  the  igniting  point.  Finally  by  the  intervention  of 
a  flint-and-steel,  (let  not  the  traveller  be  seduced  into  placing  hia 
reliance  in  any  new-fangled  substitute  for  this  trusty  companion,) 
we  managed  to  get  a  light  and  find  our  things,  and  therewith  made 
ourselves  tolerably  comfortable. 

Aii<j.  \th. — Weather  still  unsettled,  and  we  did  not  start  until 
after  breakfast.  It  was  calm  at  first,  but  the  wind  soon  rose  strong 
from  the  N.N.W.,  obliging  us  to  creep  round  very  near  the  shore. 

We  encamped  at  night  on  a  point  where  the  very  wide  and  steep 
beach  ascended  by  terraces  to  a  long  regular  ridge.  This  ridge  was 
covered,  in  one  ])lace  in  an  unbroken  ])atch  of  an  acre  or  more,  with 
a  chcckerwork  of  large  tufts  of  yellowish  gray  and  dark  pinkish 
lichens,  mingled  with  deep  green  juniper  (J.  vir<jiniana,^  and  Vac- 
cinia. 

The  beach  was  covered  with  drift-wood,  large  trunks  of  trees  with 
the  roots  often  attached,  most  numerous  on  the  top  of  the  beach 
close  to  the  trees,  although  the  distance  from  the  water  must  be  a 
couple  of  hundred  yards,  and  the  elevation  not  less  than  thirty  or 
forty  feet.  We  never  met  with  any  floating  wood.  Doubtless  the 
trees  are  washed  away  and  thrown  up  in  the  winter,  and  cast  higher 
by  each  successive  storm  until  they  arc  out  of  the  reach  of  the  water. 

The  Professor  found  here,  in  place,  the  red  porphyry  of  which  wo 
had  found  erratic  blocks  at  many  points  to  the  southward  on  our  way 
hither ;  it  was  perfectly  stratified,  and  associated  with  chlorite. 

All;).  5th. — We  reached  the  Pic  early  this  morning.  As  we  ap- 
proached the  wharf  we  saw  our  companions  whom  we  had  left  behind 
here,  waiting  to  receive  us.  The  sick  man  had  pretty  nearly  recov- 
ered, but  still  looked  thin  and  pale. 

In  the  low  grounds  here,  as  at  Fort  William,  wc  found  partridges, 
(^Bonasia  umbellus ;)  in  the  wettest  part  of  the  swamp,  directly  at 
the  foot  of  the  ridge,  I  came  upon  a  female  with  a  brood  of  young 


recov- 

ridges, 
Ictly  at 
1 young 


1$ 


m 


' '  1' 


.  { 

.:;| 

1  r 

l-i: 

, 

■  s- ; 

» 

1 .». 

,1  < 

i'.];   1 

t, 

I-''  ■ 

f| 

^*  ■ 

fjl 

r* 

t      >  1 

1; 

'Ill 


near 
dry 

prefci 

foiUK 

{Jain 
wIrt 
only 
from 

Villli 

tlie 
clian 


a  vor 
idts  \N 
In 
about 
dent 
outsiL 
made 
cover 

be  tei 
breed 
small 
not  a 
hair,  i 
repre; 

Au 
on  his 
had  b 
Uead 
a  stro 
which 
lis  de 
embai 

Mr 
from 


NARRATIVE. 


107 


nearly  fle(l;^cil.  It  is  remarkable  that  this  bird  whioli  with  us  aflocta 
dry  situations,  about  tli»;  lake  scorns,  as  far  as  our  exporicrK-'o  went,  to 
prefer  swauips ;  the  si)r\u'e-partri<l^e  {Titruo  cuntnlenx/n,)  being 
found  rather  on  the  high  ground.  But  this  apparent  anomaly  is  ex- 
plained when  we  remember  that  in  the  White  Mountains,  for  instanec, 
where  both  spceies  are  also  found,  the  spruce-partridge  is  met  with 
only  at  considerable  elevations,  among  the  spruces  or  "  black  growrh," 
from  which  its  popular  name  is  derived,  and  the  other  bird  in  the 
valleys  or  lower  slopes.  Hut  here,  where  the  spruces  come  down  to 
tlie  general  level  of  the  country,  the  diiTerence  of  distribution  is  still 
expressed,  though  less  distinctly,  notwithstanding  it  necessitates  a 
change  in  what  would  seem  a  more  important  point.  In  this  instance 
a  very  decided  habit  of  the  bird  is  sacriiiced  to  what  many  natural- 
ists would  call  a  mere  abstraction. 

In  the  night  we  were  disturbed  by  the  dogs,  who  swarmed  as  usual 
about  the  Indian  lodges,  and  as  usual  were  half-starved  and  depen- 
dent solely  on  their  own  exertions  for  support.  A  cami»-kettle  left 
outside  of  the  tents  attracted  them  into  our  neighborhood,  and  they 
made  a  great  noise  in  rolling  it  over  in  their  endeavors  to  get  the 
cover  off.  Among  this  vagrant  crew  I  was  astonished  to  see  Mr. 
Beggs'  Es(|uiraaux  dog,  who  might  be  supposed  to  be  too  well  fed  to 
be  tempted  into  such  ways.  This  dog  was  said  to  be  of  the  pure 
breed.  He  was  of  a  yellowish-white  color,  of  moderate  size,  with  a 
Braall  head,  the  nose  pointed  and  the  face  rather  wolf-like,  though 
not  at  all  savage  in  its  expression.  Round  the  neck  was  a  ruff  of 
hair,  and  the  tail  was  bushy  and  curled  upon  itself,  as  we  see  in  the 
representations  of  this  species. 

Auy.  ijth. — Mr.  Ballenden  stopped  here  at  sunrise  this  morning, 
on  his  way  to  the  Rod  River  settlement,  of  Avhich  we  understood  he 
had  been  appointed  governor.  He  had  come  all  the  way  fiom  Otter 
Head  this  morning,  a  distance  of  forty  or  fifty  miles,  running  before 
a  strong  S.E.  breeze  in  his  large  two-sailed  boat.  But  this  wind 
which  was  so  favorable  to  him  was  quite  the  reverse  to  us,  and  kept 
us  degrades  here  until  six  P.M.,  when,  there  being  a  slight  lull,  we 
embarked. 

Mr.  Swanston  had  promised  to  send  us  up  some  provisions  hither 
from  Michipicotiu,  but  they  had  not  arrived,  and  the  stock  in  the 


I 


108 


LAKE   SUPKHIOK. 


I- 


I 


stoiv-lionso  W!i3  SO  small  that  Mr.  I'x';^.;:;^  at  •  ^t  thou^'ht  ho  couM  not 
span;  us  any,  hut  just  hefuro  we  left,  takin;^  coniimssiou  on  niir  ilcsti- 
tutc  conilitinii,  jio  ^avc  us  a  supply  that  would  lasL  us  t<»  Micliipicfitin. 

When  we  ;^()t  outsiilc  ot*  the  har  the  wind  rose  a;:ain.  We  skoii 
lost  si;„'ht  of  the  hateau,  and  the  two  canoes  kept  on  alone  as  well  as 
they  could  ai^ain^t  the  wind  and  sea.  We  in  the  lar;^er  eanoc  eould 
not  help  walehin;^  with  some  anxiety  the  other  one  under  o\n'  lee, 
occasionally  throwin<^  half  her  length  out  of  tho  water,  and  then 
poiniilin;^  down  so  as  to  make  it  tly  up  on  all  sides.  This  thumpin:^ 
does  not  a;frco  very  well  with  tho  birch  hark.  Tho  ^um  jrets  craekeii 
and  lets  in  the  water,  and  there  is  not  suhstaTice  enouj^h  ahout  tho 
fahric  to  float  when  filled.  It  was  fast  ;^rowin,ii;  dark,  and  the  shore 
to  le(Mvard  showed  a  horrid  lino  of  ;^rim  weather-beaten  rocks  and  white 
breakers.  At  leu'^th  the  men  in  the  otluT  canoe  called  to  us  that 
they  eould  stand  it  no  loji_i:^er,  and  kept  away  for  a  cove  we  had  just 
passed.  We  followed  them,  but  althouirh  only  a  few  hundi-ed  yards 
behind,  yet  it  was  so  dark  that  when  wo  entered  the  narrow  mouth  of 
the  bay,  we  couM  see  nothing;  of  them.  The  outline  of  the  shore  to 
leeward,  however,  was  still  distin;^uishablc  against  the  western  sky. 
and  we  assured  oiirsclves  that  they  iiad  not  ;^one  further  to  leewanl. 
We  ke[it,  therefore,  an  anxious  lookout  as  wc  ran  rapidly  up  the 
narrow  bay,  so  narrow  that  we  could  not  i)as3  them  undiscovered  if 
they  Avere  afloat,  and  fired  off  several  ^''"'s,  but  without  answer. 
Before  long  we  came  to  what  seemed  tl.c  bottom  of  the  l)ay,  but  here 
wc  found  no  signs  of  our  companions,  and  seeing  a  further  passage 
to  the  left,  wo  supposed  they  had  kept  op.  Accordingly  wo  pushed 
on  up  a  river-like  inlet,  with  high  mountainous  ridges  on  each  side 
half  a  mile  or  more  before  wc  came  to  the  bottom. 

Here  wc  landed  on  a  little  sand-beach,  heaped  up  with  a  great 
quantity  of  drift-wood.  While  the  men  Avere  pitching  the  tent  in  an 
open  space  inside  the  fringe  of  bushes,  we  lighted  a  fire,  ajid  looked 
about  with  a  torch  made  of  a  roll  of  birch-bark  for  a  tree  suitable  for 
a  signal-fire.  We  soon  found  a  tall  spruce  well  covered  witli  lichen, 
and  applying  the  torch  belov,  the  flames  climbed  and  spread  upward 
and  horiz'jntally  from  one  branch  to  another  until  the  whole  burst 
upwards  in  a  vast  tongue  of  flame,  crackling  and  whirling  up  sparkles 
of  burning  twigs  and  leaves  to  such  a  height  that  it  seemed  imjiossi- 


NAUUATIVK. 


109 


Lie  tliat  our  fncuds  should  lie  iii  the  1»;iy  ntnl  not  ace  it.  I'm  the 
dallied  went  uut,  tlie  hist  sparks  one  alter  the  other  drojii-iil  av.ay, 
and  the  (hirk  walls  of  the  l»ay  eaiiie  hito  si-ht  a;;aiiist  the  skv,  yot 
we  listened  and  looked  in  vain  tor  an  aiiswerin;:  si;j,nal.  NeM  luuin- 
in;,',  however,  namely  ; 

All'/.  Itli — Wo  were  early  awakeiu'(l  by  their  voiees  oti  tiie  heach 
Tlu'V  liad  landed  in  the  outer  cove,  and  thus  did  not  sci'  our  lire, 
bein;:;  cut  oil'  by  a  hii^h  iiiti'ivcnin;^  rid.ue.  'I'hey  li;id  hcaid  the 
^uii,  but  were  en;^a;;('d  in  haiiliii,:!  wy  th;'  canoe,  and  so  eoiiM  not 
answer  it.  I^ookin;:;  round  u|ion  the  itri'Siiecrs  of  the  day  we  found 
the  wind  still  so  strong  from  the  ^.i•l.  that  there  was  no  tliance  of 
^'I'ttiii;^  olV  at  jiresent.  Of  this  we  eouhl  feel  no  niore  where  we 
were,  than  if  we  had  luen  at  the  bottom  of  a  well,  liut  the  men 
pointed  to  the  l)reakers  at  the  mouth  of  the  bay,  where,  at  the  dis- 
tance of  a  mile  or  more,  the  lar.m'  and  rapidly  shiflin;.;  masses  of 
white  a;j;ainst  the  black  rocks  showed  that  tlie  surf  was  Iieaiing 
outside  at  least  as  violently  as  llu,'  niuht  before.  On  li.-teninj;,  the 
roar  of  the  waves  could  be  distincily  heard.  Hut  immediuiely 
uljout  \\A  it  was  dead  calm,  with  occa.>ional  eddies  in  llie  tree-Lo|i3 
from  all  jioints  of  the  compass.  A  contrast  sueli  as  the  lake  seems 
to  love,  as  if  it  sought  to  break  uj)  the  uniformity  of  its  general 
features  as  much  jis  possible  by  brisk  and  iibru]it  eluinges  in  the 
minor  ones.  Thus  uUh()u;^h  the  weather  throuiihout  our  joiiiuey 
might  be  called  settled,  yet  we  very  rarely  liail  a  steaily  wh.d, 
either  as  to  direction  or  strength,  and  in  the  lujttest  day  the  >\vm\c 
of  a  rock,  or  a  ehnid  passing  over  the  sun  was  enough  to  make  it 
cool.  The  range  of  clothing  thus  necessitated  within  the  Lwenty- 
four  hours  was  extraordinary. 

Our  little  jioint  was  as  silent  as  a  piece  of  the  primeval  earth  ;  not 
a  living  thing  stirring  except  a  few  mus(|uitoes,  auil  an  iuij  udent 
moose-bird  that  perched  down,  with  a  jerk  of  the  tail  and  a  knowing 
turn  of  the  head,  among  our  very  camp-kettles.  A  heavy  iMiIluess 
seemed  to  hang  over  it  and  weigli  down  everv  sound,  so  that  a  few 
paces  from  the  tents  one  forgot  that  he  was  nut  alone.  It.  w:is  ;;s  if 
no  noise  lunl  been  heard  here  since  the  woods  grew,  and  all  ^iaturc 
seemed  sunk  in  a  dead,  dreamless  sleep. 


r  1 


»  m 


f\\ 


110 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


7i   i 


Yot  it  was  clear  wc  wore  not  tl.e  first  visitants,  for  the  firc-wcod 
had  sprang  ui)  here,  and  close  at  hand  wc  found  lodgc-pijles,  and 
the  roinaiiis  of  fires.  Here  also  was  an  Indian  su'eatitiij-honse ;  a 
skeleton  dome  of  sticks,  about  four  feet  high  and  two  in  diameter. 
The  ])aticnt  sijuats  inside,  and  by  his  side  arc  placed  some  hot  stones, 
on  which  are  thrown  various  lierbs,  by  way  of  "  medicine."  Then 
tiie  whole  h  covered  in  with  blankets  and  jjieces  of  bark,  and  he  is 
left  to  sinnncr  for  the  rei|uisite  period. 

l^ack  of  this  a  path  led  a  short  distance  through  the  woods  to  the 
mouth  of  a  sluggisli  ?trciini  some  five  or  six  yards  wide  that  joined 
the  bay  north  of  our  camp,  which  was  thus  cut  off  on  three  sides  by 
it  and  the  lake,  and  on  the  fourth  by  the  mountain. 

Our  boach,  as  I  said,  was  heaped  with  drift-wood,  most  of  it  arbor- 
vita;,  recognizable  by  its  twisted  stem.  This  tree  loves  the  water, 
and  grows  in  situations  where  it  is  most  cxjiosed  to  be  Avashed  off 
by  tlie  winter  storms.  Some  of  the  logs  were  of  largo  size,  a  foot 
or  r.iore  in  ditimeter,  completely  stripjicd  of  branches  and  bark,  and 
in  general  of  their  roots,  and  exhil)it<Ml  marks  of  very  rough  hand- 
ling, being  deeply  grooved  and  rubl)ed,  perluips  by  chafing  together, 
partly  jiei'haps  from  ice.  Many  of  them  were  very  regularly  and 
smoothly  tapered  at  the  end.  Driven  into  the  bay  by  the  westerly 
gales  in  the  winter,  they  had  doubtless  drifted  along  its  steep  sides, 
and  been  successively  piled  up  at  the  bottom. 

Our  men  having  such  a  store  at  hand  did  not  spare  fuel,  and 
were  mightily  amused  when  we  told  them  they  had  on  five  dollars' 
wortli  at  once.  But  although  cold  morning  and  evening,  it  Avas 
verv  Avarm  in  the  middle  of  the  day,  the  temperature  rising  from 
about -10°  to  near  80°  Fah. 

T!io  wiitcr  Avas  deepest  close  to  the  rocks  at  the  end  of  the 
point,  though  even  there  it  Avas  hardly  anyA.here  more  than  five 
feet  deei).  Eevond,  it  Avas  so  shoal  that  Ave  vcr/  easily  Avaded 
acro'^s  to  the  other  shore,  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile.  The  bottom 
was  an  even  surface  of  mud,  on  Avhlch  we  met  one  or  tAvo  large 
rountled  pe)>bies  half  imbedded,  but  no  sand  or  small  stones.  Vari- 
ous waier-jjlauis,  namely,  tAvo  species  of  Potamogeton,  and  an  Echi- 
nodorus,  Avith  pretty  Avhite  floAvers,  were  growing  abundantly  here. 


NARRATIVE. 


Ill 


The  wind  and  waves  still  high  outside.  Several  times  the  men 
went  to  explore,  but  returned,  reporting  it  still  too  rough  to  venture 
out. 

Aug.  ^ih. — This  morning  we  heard  distant  reports  of  guns,  and 
the  men  thought  it  might  be  our  friends  of  the  bateau  over  in  the 
next  bay.  As  our  provisions  were  getting  very  low  (the  bulk  of  the 
stores  being  as  usual  in  the  bateau,)  they  resolved  to  cross  the  ridge 
and  fetch  a  supplj'.  They  reached  the  cove  after  a  laborious  climb, 
but  found  no  traces  of  them,  and  so  kept  on  to  the  Pic,  Avhere  they 
found  them  reestablished  in  their  old  quarters. 

We  now  reconnoitred  again,  but  with  the  same  results  as  before. 
Towards  evening,  however,  the  men  seemed  to  have  made  up  their 
minds  that  we  should  get  oflF  to-morrow.  Certainly  "  la  vielle"  the 
old  woman,  as  they  called  her,  (a  personage  corresponding  to  our 
"  clerk  of  the  weather,")  had  given  us  a  long  enough  bout  of  it,  and 
it  w?.s  time  to  expect  a  lull.  Accordingly,  they  made  all  their  pre- 
parations, and  being  desirous  no  doubt  to  appropriate  to  thomselvos 
the  largest  possible  share  of  the  good  things  of  the  wilderness,  piled 
such  a  huge  quantity  of  wood  upon  the  fire  that  we  were  driven  back 
yard  by  yard  to  the  distance  of  some  rods. 

AiKj.  dth. — Calm,  with  a  slight  fog,  and  soon  cleared  np  very 
warm.  This  afternoon,  for  the  first  time  on  the  lake,  the  wind  was 
strong  from  the  south.  We  encamped  in  a  cove  under  a  hook  pro- 
jecting from  the  southward.  The  beach  of  largo  stones  covered  with 
lichens,  whence  the  name  of  Camp^nnont  du  Pays  do  Mousse, 
which  the  cove  bears.  It  is  terraced  up  to  a  dividing  ridge,  and 
thence  down  in  like  manner  to  the  lake  on  the  other  side. 

We  had  been  struck  for  some  distance  back,  and  particularly  to- 
day, with  a  falling  off  in  the  lux'iriance  of  the  vegetation,  as  com- 
pared with  the  country  further  north.  Tliis  may  be  owing  to  the 
greater  exposure  to  the  northerly  winds ;  the  more  northern  shore 
being  protected  on  that  side  by  a  lofty  and  continuous  barrier.  In  a 
very  sheltered  cove  where  we  landed  to  lunc^  the  trees  were  of  con- 
siderable size.  One  larch  measured  seven  feet  two  niches  in  girth, 
three  feet  from  the  ground,  and  we  judged  its  height  to  be  at  least 
sixty  feet. 


am 


112 


LAKE    SLTERIOR. 


;i     ' 


Aiifj.  lO/Zf. — Calin  this  morning,  Avith  a  swell  on  the  lake;  an 
unusual  oceurrcnoo,  owin^  to  th.o  southerly  wind  of  ycstenlay.  "Wo 
passed  at  a  slun-t  distance  the  river  Uideau,  which  falls  in  a  succes- 
sion of  cascades  (said  to  have  ninety  feet  descent  in  all)  directly 
into  the  lake.  The  fin;il  fall,  of  about  thirty  or  forty  feet,  is  divided 
in  the  middle  l)y  a  large  rock,  part  of  the  wall  of  the  cove  into  which 
it  falls.  This  river,  the  only  one  we  saw  where  the  never-failing  falls 
descend  directly  into  the  lake,  was  also  the  only  one  that  had  no 
sand-beach  at  its  mouth.  All  the  others  were  indicated  from  a  dis- 
tance by  an  expanse  of  white  sand. 

(Shortly  after,  the  wind  s[)nuig  up  frcsli  from  the  south-west,  of 
■which  we  took  advantage  with  our  tarpaulin  sails.  It  is  a  mistaken 
notion  that  a  canoe  will  not  sail  on  a  wind.  Ours  sailed  very  m'cII, 
with  the  wind  somewhat  forward  of  the  beam.  Only  the  sails  are 
not  braced  up  much,  but  just  enough  to  keep  full ;  since  otherwise, 
having  no  keel,  the  canoe  would  make  too  much  leeway. 

Oj)positc  Otter  Island  Ave  counted  ton  parallel  trap-dykes,  running 
noi'th,  twenty-five  degrees  west.  Here  are  several  terraces,  passing 
by  regular  gradations  into  the  present  beach.  At  the  liiv.  u  I'Ois- 
cau  A\n't  are  veins  of  cjiidotic  trap.  The  bateau  hove  hi  sight  out- 
side of  us  this  morning,  with  both  sails  set. 

In  the  afternoon  we  came  \\\)0\\  the  bateaux  from  Jlichipicotin, 
moored  under  the  lee  of  some  rocks.  They  had  been  several  days 
on  the  way  already,  being  ke})t  back  by  the  wind,  and  thus  it  was 
that  our  stores  had  not  arrived  at  the  Pie.  These  were  now  handed 
over  to  us,  consisting  of  pork  and  excellent  ship-biscuit.  The  men  in 
the  boats  were  mostly  hall-breeds,  with  their  families.  Several  of 
the  women  were  very  jiretty  ;  their  complexion,  indeed,  a  faded  or 
bleached  oUve,  as  if  they  had  never  seen  daylight,  but  with  a  sjiot  of 
color  in  the  clu'ck.  We  [lassed  IMichijicotin  Island,  having  neither 
time  nor  favorable  weather  for  visiting  it,  and  enc:ini[)ed  on  a  beach 
of  coarse  dark  sand,  where  wc  observed  the  white  flowering  rasj)berry 
for  the  first  time  on  our  return. 

Atiij.  11///. — A'  lialf  past  five  this  morning  when  we  got  under 
weigh,  it  was  dead  calm  and  soniewliat  foggy.  TIio  fog  soon  lii'tcd, 
and  the  sun  shone  out  warm.     The  surface  of  luo  lake  continued 


,';icli 


ndcr 
i'ccil, 
uucd 


NARRATIVE. 


113 


unrufnod,  rcflcctini[f,  unbroken  and  scarcely  dimmed  in  color,  tho 


full  form  of  every  rock  and  tree,  llunning  along  at  a  moderate  dis- 
tance from  the  shore  in  this  calm  weather,  we  were  often  struck  by 
an  api)a':at  convexity  of  the  surface,  as  if  the  Avater  were  higher 
between  us  and  the  rocks.  It  even  seemed  to  hide  the  line  where 
land  and  water  met. 

Suddeidy  tho  v.ater  was  spattered  by  the  rising  of  a  shoal  of  lakc- 
licrring,  and  our  men  were  immediately  full  of  excitement,  and  miist 
needs  get  the  fish-spear  from  the  bntenu  to  have  a  stroke  at  them. 
By  that;  time,  however,  the  shoal  had  sunk  again,  and  the  men 
watched  in  silence  and  Avithout  dipping  an  oar,  for  them  to  rise. 
Jjoc^king  down  over  the  side  of  the  canoe,  Ave  could  trace  the  v;iSt, 
simple  lines  of  the  rock,  until  lost  in  the  green  mist.  FiVerythiug 
bel'i\v  the  surface  seemed  to  shine  with  a  diffused  phosphorescent 
light,  like  a  green  unclouded  sky.  All  at  once  the  slioal  came  in 
sight,  under  the  boat,  pressing  steadily  on  with  a  broad  front,  a  soli- 
tary Avhite-fish  rather  in  advance  of  the  rest.  Each  kept  his  I'elativo 
position  to  the  rest,  like  a  flock  of  waterfowl,  and  they  glided  easily 
onward  Avithout  any  ajiiiarenl  exertion  except  a  tremulous  motion  of 
the  tail.  Yet  they  soon  vanished  ahead,  aiid  not  long  aft(;r  a  great 
trout  came  sullenly  folloAving  in  their  Avake,  like  a  pirate  hovering 
about  a  convoy  of  merchantmen. 

Seme  Indians  came  off  to  sell  us  fish,  and  our  men  in  their  gossip 
discovered  they  had  in  tlieir  lodge  a  couple  of  young  foxes,  Avhich 
the  Professor  thereupon  demanded  to  see,  and  bought.  The  poor 
little  fellows  Averc  about  half  grown,  and  seemed  to  suffer  from  the 
heat.  Tjio  first  thing  they  did  Avhen  Ave  took  them  aboard,  Avas  to 
seek  out  the  shadiest  corner.  They  apjjcared  to  be  perfectly  tame, 
or  at  least  inoffensive. 

We  caught  several  trout  ourselves  in  the  course  of  tho  forenoon. 
I  Avas  struck  Avith  the  life-like  appearance  of  the  bait,  (a  trouL's 
stomach  draAvn  over  the  hook,  and  tied  to  the  line  above,)  visilile  at 
a  great  depth.  Out  of  Avater  it  has  rather  a  shapeless  apjiearancc, 
but  jerked  along  at  a  sullicient  aepth  it  has  precisely  the  look  of  a 
small  fish  that  has  been  Avounded,  so  as  swim  Avith  dillieulty  and 
someAvliat  sidcAvays. 

lu  tho  afternoon  a  favorcblc  breeze  sprung  up.     Our  men  were 


T.  ■•-it 


'  m 


h 


114 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


profuse  in  tlioir  thanks  and  compliments  to  the  "  old  lady,"  and  m 
addition  to  the  tarpaulin,  must  needs  rig  a  spritsail,  which  they  made 
of  a  blanket  extended  between  an  oar  and  the  fish-spear. 

We  reached  Michipicotin  at  about  five  P.  M.  One  of  our  first 
questions  was  as  to  the  flics.  Mr.  Swanston  said  they  were  "  all 
gone,"  which  we  found,  comparatively  speaking,  true,  but  at  the  old 
camiiing-ground  there  were  a  few  left  to  remind  us  of  our  former 
sufte  rings. 

We  held  a  council  this  evening  as  to  the  advisability  of  making  an 
excursion  to  INIichipicotin  Falls,  six  miles  up  the  river.  The  majority 
were  decidedly  in  favor  of  pushing  on,  and  the  Professor  did  not  like 
to  leave  them.  So  it  was  settled  that  two  of  us  who  wished  to  go, 
should  remain  behind  with  the  small  canoe,  and  endeavor  to  overtake 
the  rest  by  forced  marches. 

On  opening  this  evening  a  tin  case  in  which  bird-skins  were  packed, 
I  found  the  inside  covered  with  drops  of  water,  and  some  of  the  skins 
so  wet  that  I  had  much  difficulty  in  drying  thorn.  As  the  case  was 
surrounded  by  an  India-rubber  covering,  and  the  whole  put  into  a 
wooden  box,  which  Avas  perfectly  dry,  the  moisture  could  have  come 
only  from  the  condeniation  occasioned  by  the  great  and  sudden 
changes  of  temperature.  Metal,  therefore,  is  to  be  avoided  licrc,  if 
dryness  is  recjiiisite. 

The  dogs  disturbed  us  somewhat  in  the  night  by  their  antics  with 
a  frving-pan  and  a  tea-kettle,  Avhich  Henry  had  unfortunately  omitted 
to  place  out  of  reach.  A  troop  of  mongrel  curs  seems  to  be  a  gene- 
ral characteristic  of  an  Indian  village,  though  they  neither  make  use 
of  them  nor  scorn  to  take  any  care  of  them,*  and  one  does  not  see 
why  they  should  keep  them,  unless  it  be  for  an  occasional  dog-feast, 
an  observance  which,  to  judge  by  the  lean  condition  of  the  dogs,  is 
rather  gone  out  of  fi\s!:ion. 

Ai(i/.  12(It. — Warm  and  cloudy.  While  our  friends  were  making 
ready  for  departure,  we  sot  off  for  the  falls,  with  an  Indian  lad  for 
guide,  paddled  a  few  hundred  yards  up  the  river,  and  having  pulled 
the  canoe  up  on  the  scanty  beach  on  the  opposite  side,  climbed  up 

•  One  Indian,  however,  who  readily  sold  hi.-  doc;  for  a  trifle,  revoked  the  barfrain 
when  he  understood  that  the  skeleton  only  was  wanted.  Whether  this  was  from  any 
feeling  for  the  dog,  or  only  from  some  superstition,  *vc  could  not  learn. 


NARRATIVE. 


115 


the  steep  stindy  bank,  twenty  or  thirty  feet  hijj^h,  and  found  oiirselves 
upon  a  wide  plain,  bounded  by  the  river  on  the  right,  and  some  steep 
rocks  in  tiie  distance,  on  the  left. 

The  surface  was  level  and  barren,  not  a  tree  in  si;:5ht,  but  only  a 
uniform  expanse  of  withered  herbaii,e,  bcarberry,  lichens  and  great 
quantities  of  blueberries  and  huckleberries,  now  ripe,  much  to  our  sat- 
isfaction, for  we  had  not  tasted  fruit  of  any  sort  for  so  long  that  even 
these  humble  kinds  had  a  flavor  unknown  before.  There  Avere  two 
sorts  ;  the  most  abundant  was  of  a  light  lead  color ;  the  other  larger 
and  of  a  dull  blackish.  We  did  not  stop  to  gather  them  however, 
but  puUjd  them  by  handfuls  as  we  ran  along  the  trail,  to  the  an- 
noyance of  our  little  Indian,  who  had  evidently  calculated  upon  a 
deliberate  feast. 

The  path  was  worn  through  the  crust  of  superficial  vegetation 
and  the  thin  seam  of  mould  that  supported  it,  a  foot  deep  into  the 
sand  below,  and  so  narrow  that  we  had  to  walk  Indian  fasliion  with 
toes  turned  in,  and  I  had  some  trouble  to  avoid  grazing  my  ankles 
with  my  shoc-solcs.  My  companion  wore  moccasins,  a  much  more 
comfortable  gear  for  this  ground. 

The  weather  was  very  warm,  and  the  flics  exceedingly  trouble- 
some, rising  in  swarms  from  the  1)luebcrry  bushes  when  we  touched 
them.  Whether  from  a  presentiment  of  tlieir  coming  end,  or  from 
some  otlier  cause,  they  were  not  flying  abroad  to-day,  but  collected 
on  tlio  ground.  Once  roused,  however,  they  showed  no  backward- 
ness in  making  an  attack.  Having  for  the  first  time  open  ground 
enongli  to  observe  their  man(X;uvrings,  we  tried  to  outrun  them, 
and  easily  left  them  behind,  but  in  a  short  time  the  swarm,  like  a 
pack  of  wolves,  and  guided  to  all  appearance  in  like  manner  by 
Sdcnt,  came  ranging  up  in  a  body  and  fell  on  afresh. 

Continuing  on  for  about  a  mile  we  came  to  a  sudden  depression  in 
the  plain.  Wo  stood  on  the  edge  of  a  steep  bluff"  some  f>rty  feet 
high.  Eelow,  the  broad  level  valley  stretched  off"  apparently  to  the 
river  on  the  right,  and  on  tlie  loft  to  some  rocky  hills  several  niiles 
distant.  It  seemed  perieedy  level  and  sandy,  and  in  all  respects 
like  the  plateau  on  Avhich  wo  stood,  except  that  it  was  still  more 
barren  and  showed  patches  of  bare  sand.  On  the  opposite  side  the 
bluff  rose  again  as  abruptly  to  about  the  level  at  which  we  °tood. 


"■       I    '§: 

^  :f 

'  m 

m  - 


IIG 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


M 


,■1  ■    I 


It  had  all  the  appearance  of  a  siulden  and  even  depression  across 
a  pri'vioiisly  uubruken  phiiii.  ^ly  companion  thought  it  a  former 
bed  of  the  river,  and  tliat  lie  could  see  an  opening  hi  the  hills  to 
the  loft  (Avhich  direction  wo  '  new  the  nver  took  above)  through 
which  it  might  have  flowed.  T  could  see  notlnng  of  this,  nor  did 
the  valley  seem  to  me  to  present  the  appearance  of  a  river-ljcd,  for 
it  was  ])crfectl_y  level,  free  from  stones,  and  nowhere  less  than  half 
a  mile  wide,  varying  from  this  to  perhaps  th^'cc  fourths  of  a  mile,  at 
least  six  times  the  present  width  of  the  river.  In  our  haste  nothing 
very  satisftictory  could  be  made  out,  but  my  general  impression  was 
that  it  was  the  bed  of  a  former  arm  of  the  lake. 

Crossing  the  valley  and  ascending  the  bluff,  by  an  equally  steep 
path  on  tlie  other  side,  we  came  before  long  to  scattered  spruce 
trees,  and  at  the  distance  of  about  three  miles  from  the  factory,  to 
the  river  again.  Here  we  were  made  aware  that  what  had  seemed 
to  us  a  horizontal  plain,  was  in  truth  a  gradually  ascending  level,  for 
we  now  stood  sixty  or  seventy  feet  above  the  stream.  A  little  brook 
scarcely  deep  enough  to  swim  a  trout  came  into  the  river  here  at 
the  same  level,  having  sawed  through  the  sand  to  its  very  base,  leav- 
ing on  each  side  a  steep  slope  of  pure  sand,  excessively  fatiguing  to 
ascend.  ^Ve  were  now  surrounded  by  a  tolerable  growth  of  s})ruce 
and  birch,  occasionally  forming  thickets.  The  aspect  of  the  coun- 
try was  not  unlike  that  of  the  White  Mountains  at  the  elevation  at 
which  the  forest  begins  to  disappear,  only  more  abounding  in  lichens 
and  small  shrubs. 

There  was  no  opportunity  in  the  course  of  our  hasty  walk  to  ob- 
serve the  stratification  of  the  sand.  We  saw  no  freshly  broken  sur- 
faces, and  in  the  paths  the  materials  were  of  course  disi)laccd.  In 
general  terms,  however,  I  may  say  that  it  was  a  coarse,  reddish  sand, 
mixed  with  gravel  and  with  a  few  stones,  which  were  somewhat 
rounded  bat  not  scratched  as  far  as  I  observed.  The  general  ap- 
pearance was  much  the  same  as  that  of  the  bluff  at  the  factory, 
which  is  very  distinctly  stratified. 

Afterwards  we  came  out  into  an  open  space  whence  we  had  a 
very  extensive  view  over  woods  and  barren  ground,  with  occasional 
gliiniises  of  the  river  far  below,  and  on  the  cage  of  the  horizon  -Ti 
peep  of  the  lake. 


NARRATIVE. 


117 


Ahont  tlirce  quarters  of  a  mile  from  the  falls  wo  struck  the 
portage  path,  running  through  deep  moist  woods.  Across  it  wore 
laiil  logs,  at  short  distances  apart,  so  that  it  was  like  walking  on  a 
railroad  where  the  sleepers  have  not  been  filled  in.  An  explanation 
soon  presented  itself,  in  a  smooth,  narrow  trench  in  the  middle  of 
the  path,  such  as  would  be  made  bv  the  keel  of  a  vessel,  ami  on 
each  side  the  traces  of  a  heavy  body  dragged  over  the  ground; 
we  conjectured  that  it  was  an  arrangement  for  facilitating  the  trans- 
port of  the  heavy  bateaux  that  come  down  from  Hudson's  Hay. 
When  wc  reached  the  head  of  the  portage  we  foun<l  Ave  had  guessed 
rightly,  for  here  lay  several  large  boats  ready  to  be  hauled  across. 
These  bateaux  measure  generally  twenty-eight  feet  in  the  keel  and 
near  forty  above,  and  are  very  heavily  built,  yet  as  Mr.  Swanston 
afterwards  told  us,  the  voyagcurs  make  nothing  of  the  portage,  and 
amuse  themselves  with  racing  the  boats  against  each  other  over 
the  path. 

At  the  head  of  the  portage  we  found  ourselves  a  good  way 
above  the  falls,  but  there  was  no  appearance  of  a  path,  so  we  made 
our  way  down  stream  through  the  tangled  arbor-vities,  and  soon 
came  out  lu  front  of  the  upper  fall. 

Michipicotin  Falls  consist  of  three  cascades  of  about  equal  heights, 
separated  by  short  intervals  of  rapids  ;  the  total  descent  is  upwards 
of  eighty  feet.  At  each  fall  the  river  is  compressed  to  the  Avidth 
of  a  fcAV  yards  betAveen  projecting  points  of  rock,  and  below  each 
expands  again  someAA'hat. 

The  rock  is  a  gray  sicnite,  broken  into  huge  parallelograms,  some 
lying  about  in  loose  fragments,  in  others,  the  cleavage  lines  indi- 
cated on  the  face  of  the  rock  having  a  dip  of  about  20°  southwest, 
that  is,  at  right  angles  Avith  the  fall.  These  projecting  points  and 
detached  fragments  of  hard  rock  in  the  bed  of  the  cascade,  give  it  a 
peculiar  character.  Thus  at  the  foot  of  the  second  fall  the  Avhole 
mass  of  Avater  is  throAvn  upAvards  again  in  a  vast  fountain  of  spray, 
from  the  resistance  of  some  obstacle  below  the  surface. 

The  third  or  loAver  fall  is  very  striking.  Whether  from  the  sudden 
expanse  of  the  channel,  Avhich  becomes  somcAvhat  Avider  here,  or 
from  the  shape  of  its  bed,  it  forms  a  regular  half-dome  of  broken 
water,  a  most  magnificent  spectacle,  not  at  all  like  any  other  large 


1^ 


f' 


i  ' 


i!^i 


i  nv 


I'l^ 


I 


I  III 


St 


:        I 


118 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


fall  I  oversaw,  but  resembling  on  a  gigantic  scale  the  bell  of  water  so 
often  fornietl  by  a  projecting  stone  in  small  mountain  streams. 

This  indeed  might  servo  for  a  description  of  the  whole  scene.  It 
ia  a  muuntiiin  torrent  on  a  large  scale,  and  without  the  majesty  of  NL 
agara,  or  even  of  Kakabeka,  it  has  a  charm  of  its  own  in  its  exuberant 
life  and  freedom.  JJelow,  the  rivor  turned  to  tho  right,  leaving  at  its 
outer  angle  a  whirl[)Ool,  in  which  were  revolving  a  great  (juantity  of 
logs,  as  cleanly  sLripjJcd  of  bark,  roots,  and  branches,  as  if  prepared 
for  the  saw-mill. 

From  what  1  could  observe,  the  river-bed  above  tho  falls  is  not 
much  below  the  general  level  of  the  country  ;  as  if  it  flowed  there 
over  a  rocky  jilateau,  covered  with  a  scanty  depth  of  soil,  and 
abru})tly  falling  away  at  the  falls,  forming  a  barrier  against  which 
the  sand  and  gravel  from  the  lake  have  been  heaped.  ]]elow,  the 
banks  are  high,  of  loose  drift  deposit.  This  may  be  the  edge  of  a 
step  in  the  descent  from  the  height  of  land. 

lleacliing  the  factory  again,  we  found  all  in  readiness  for  depart- 
ure, the  men  anxious  to  be  off,  and  the  lake  so  smooth  that  we  could 
take  the  direct  line  for  Capo  Clioyyo,  which  we  reached  a  little  after 
sunset,  while  the  air  Avas  still  full  of  rosy  light,  the  moon  just  peep- 
ing through  the  fringe  of  forest  on  the  edge  of  the  clitt'  above  us. 

Here  the  men  proposed  to  stop  for  rest  and  refreshment,  and  then 
to  kiioyi  on  by  moonlight. 

At  the  place  where  our  tents  had  been  pitched,  I  found  tho  ever- 
green boughs  still  undisturbed  on  the  stones  ;  the  balsam  twigs  still 
retained  most  of  their  leaves,  but  the  spruce  were  entirely  bare. 
We  hastily  drank  our  coffee,  and  the  men  their  tea,  and  then  room- 
barked.  About  ten  o'clock  we  were  awakened  by  the  cessation  of 
motion,  and  found  ourselves  in  a  narrow  cove  near  Caj)0  Gargantua. 

Au(j.  loth. — It  Avas  warm  and  rainy  this  morning,  with  fog.  We 
started  early,  and  approaching  tho  Iliviero  aux  Crapauds,  tho  men 
saw  a  boacune,  namely,  a  smoke  (whence,  bye  the  bye,  the  term  buc- 
caneer), and  said  we  should  find  our  friends  there,  though  we  could 
not  well  distinguish  it  from  fog.  They  were  right,  however,  for 
tliere  they  Avore,  just  done  breakfast. 

I  was  struck  Avith  the  unhesitating  accuracy  with  which  our  men 
steered  in  the  fog  to-day ;  they  evidently  knew  the  Avay  now,  though 


NARRATIVE. 


119 


by  no  other  landmarks  than  rocks  and  islets,  which  to  an  ordinary 
observer  seemed  all  alike. 

In  the  arternoon  it  rained  hard.  We  protected  ourselves  with  the 
tarpaulin,  elevated  in  the  middle  with  a  tin  map-case  by  way  of  tent- 
pole.  The  rain  stopped  towards  eveninj^,  and  close  bcHjre  us  lay 
Mica  Bay,  with  its  wharf  and  crane,  and  Capt.  jNIatthews'  cottage 
on  top  of  the  bank. 

The  Captain  had  gone  to  commence  mining  operations  at  Michipi- 
cotin  Island.  Mrs.  Matthews,  however,  and  Mr.  Palmer,  a  young 
gentleman  attached  to  the  establishment,  received  ns  most  hospita- 
bly. Mr.  Palmer  gave  the  Professor  several  valuaT)lc  specimens, 
and  showed  us  the  commencement  of  a  very  elaborate  survey  of  the 
location,  in  which  even  the  trap-dykes  (which  here  intersect  at  some 
points  in  the  most  intricate  manner,)  were  laid  down. 

Aug.  Wtli. — Before  starting  this  morning,  Mr.  Palmer  carried  ua 
up  to  the  mine  to  see  some  "  pot-holes,"  that  had  been  discovered 
there  since  wc  were  here  before.  The  spot  where  they  are  found  is 
two  hundred  feet  above  the  present  level  of  the  lake,  in  a  narrow 
vein  filled  with  rolled  pebbles  and  gravel,  lying  directly  over  the 
lode  which  is  now  worked.  This  vein  runs  vertically  through  a  con- 
siderable thickness  of  unstratified  drift,  with  angular  bowlders,  and 
acratched,  but  no  rounded  pebbles.  The  rock  slopes  steeply  towards 
the  lake,  and  some  of  the  holes  arc  joined  together  like  stairs,  the 
stones  that  formed  them  having  evidently  worked  by  degrees  down 
the  slope,  as  we  see  them  doing  now  at  Cape  Choyye. 

We  left  with  a  favorable  breeze,  passed  Mamainse,  and  were 
already  expecting  to  reach  the  Sault  to-day,  but  by  the  time  we  were 
abreast  of  the  Sandy  Islands,  it  blew  so  hard  that  it  was  thought  pru- 
dent to  put  in  and  wait  for  a  lull,  the  bay  beyond  being,  according 
to  the  men,  a  dangerous  p'acc  in  foul  weather.  The  other  boats  had 
disappeared ;  the  bateau  to  windward,  the  canoe  working  in  shore 
towards  Goulais  Point. 

On  the  broad  sandy  beach,  as  we  landed,  wc  found  the  tracks  of  a 
fox,  just  made,  for  the  wind  had  not  filled  them  up.  I  set  out  to 
explore  the  island,  without  my  gun,  however,  contrary  to  my  wont, 
having  unluckily  left  my  powder  in  the  other  canoe.  As  I  approached 
a  fallen  spruce  tree  that  lay  about  thirty  yards  off,  with  its  top  in  the 


')i 


Mil 


I 


f 


■     'f 


1   I'l 

Id 
ll 
I 
I     -' 


! 


120 


LAKE    PUl'EHIOR. 


water,  T  saw  cninin;;  to\var<l>i  mo  from  (m  tlio  other  sido — a  fox ! 
TIk'  H'llitw  was  of  the  variety  called  "Cross  Kox,"  loan  and  hun;:ry- 
lookiiiL;.  ][{}  trotted  leisurely  on,  as  one  sees  a  do.u;  trottinj^  aloiii;  a 
pathway, — occasionally  pausing  to  sniiT  at  a  dead  craw-fish.  I  did 
not  attempt  to  hide  myself,  hut  stood  perfectly  still.  Ho  camo  care- 
lessly on,  and  clcred  the  tree  with  the  lightest  and  ^^racefullest  of 
leajjs,  hut  his  I)laek  paws  hardly  touched  the  sand  hetore  ho  had 
whisked  like  li;;htnin_i^  from  his  course,  and  disappeared  in  the  wood. 

As  the  island  is  not  a  mile  hujX  Jmd  only  a  few  hundred  yards 
across,  it  was  a  matter  of  wonderment  how  he  j;ot  here,  or  what  he 
could  find  here  to  live  upon.  The  men  said  he  had  most  likely  come 
across  on  the  ice  from  the  main  land  (a  distance  of  ahout  four  miles) 
in  the  winter,  and  had  not  dared  to  swim  hack  a;:^ain.  We  found 
marks  of  di,i;i^in^  in  various  parLs  of  the  island,  and  conjectured  he 
had  heen  reduced  to  a  partly  vegetahle  diet.  If  he  could  have 
trotted  undisturhed  a  few  rods  further,  he  would  have  found  wliat  I 
picked  up  in  his  stead,  the  dead  hody  of  a  little  warhler  that  had 
evidently  been  beaten  down  and  drowned  in  the  storm  the  day 
before,  and  lay  on  its  back  on  the  sand  at  the  water's  edge,  the  wings 
a  little  open,  rpiitc  fresh,  and  the  plumage  hardly  ruflled. 

At  dusk,  two  figures  appeared  on  the  beach  of  an  island  ahout 
half  a  mile  oft".  Our  men  said  they  were  "  Francais,"  that  is,  not 
Indians,*  hut  more  could  not  he  made  out.  They  proved  afterwards 
to  have  been  some  of  our  friends  of  the  bateau,  but  they  had 
encamped  on  tlie  opposite  side  of  the  island,  and  did  not  see  us.  It 
rained  at  intervals,  and  blew  very  hard  in  the  night,  the  wind  shift- 
mg  from  north-west  to  north-east.  We  had  fears  for  our  tent,  but  for- 
tified ourselves  by  felling  a  few  trees  to  windward. 

Anc/.  loth. — At  five  o'clock  this  morning  it  still  blew  hard, 
and  altliough  the  wind  was  more  oft"  shore,  and  the  waves  accordingly 
not  so  high,  yet  the  rollers  were  plunging  along  the  beach  with  a  vio- 
lence that  rendered  embarkation  somewhat  hazardous.  But  Ave  wore 
all  anxious  to  be  off.     To-day  was  the  day  fixed  for  reaching  the 

*  These  half-breed  voyageurs  are  true  creatures  of  tradition,  and  still  divide  the 
human  race  into  but  two  classes,  "Fraiicnis  "  and  "  Sauva(/es."  Before  I  understood 
this,  one  morning  wc  found  on  a  beach  where  we  landed,  tracks  of  men  who,  they  said, 
were  "  Franvais."  When  I  asked  tliem  how  they  knew  this,  thoy  pointed  to  the  marks 
of  boot-heels  in  the  sand. 


NARRATIVE. 


121 


Saalt,  atifl  wo  could  reach  it  easily  from  here.  Our  men  were  aa 
cai^cr  to  he  ;i;oiic  as  wo,  for  they  hud  wm-kod  loni^  cnon;:;!!  at  one  joh 
to  he  <^lad  of  a  chaii^^e.  Then  at  this  season  it  was  as  like  as  not  to 
hlow  for  a  week,  and  harder,  and  our  provisions  would  not  hold  out 
many  days. 

So  the  canoe  was  set  afloat,  and  held  head  to  sea  hy  a  man  on 
each  side,  standini^  up  to  his  middle  in  the  water.  In  this  ])osition  it 
was  carefully  loaded,  and  wo  <5ot  on  board  over  the  stern.  Finally 
the  men  contrived  to  get  in  and  push  off  without  serious  accident, 
thoufi;h  not  without  sliipjiinj;  a  good  deal  of  water.  As  the  wind 
was  directly  off  shore,  matters  improved  as  we  proceeded,  and  before 
long  we  were  under  the  lee  of  Gros-Cap. 

The  thickets  of  white  flowering-raspberry  were  now  full  of  fruit ;  the 
berries  averaging  about  three  (piarters  of  an  inch  in  length,  by  two 
thirds  in  diameter,  and  rather  firmer  and  more  symmetrical  than 
the  common  cultivated  species.  The  taste  is  slightly  acid,  but 
agreeable.  Probably  they  were  not  entirely  ripe.  There  was  also 
an  abundance  of  the  common  wild  raspberries. 

From  Gros-Cap  to  the  mouth  of  the  river,  the  water  was  not  more 
than  three  or  four  feet  deep ;  the  bottom  gravel.  Farther  out 
it  is  deeper,  but  the  amount  of  water  that  leaves  the  lake  is 
small,  as  is  shown  by  the  moderate  rate  of  the  current  at  the 
entrance  of  the  river,  notwithstanding  the  narrowness  of  the  outlet. 
At  the  Pointe-aux-Pins,  where  the  shores  from  being  over  two 
miles  apart  suddenly  approach  to  within  half  a  mile  of  each  other, 
we  did  not  perceive  any  acceleration  of  the  current.  The  fact  is 
the  channel  has  only  this  width  all  the  way  down  to  the  Sault ;  the 
rest  being  very  shallow.  The  banks  are  low,  so  that  a  very  slight 
elevation  of  the  surface  of  the  lake  would  give  an  outlet  of  five  or 
ten  miles  in  width  down  to  the  Sault,  and  expanding  below. 

Arriving  at  the  head  of  the  portage,  wc  found  some  of  our  friends 
awaiting  us.  Both  the  boats  had  gov,  in  just  before  us,  and  they 
had  hastened  to  get  on  their  civilized  costume  and  run  back  to  meet 
us.  Singularly  enough,  the  "  Dancing  Feather  "  had  arrived  that 
morning,  about  two  hours  before  us !  So  here  we  were  all  on  the 
day  appointed  for  meeting,  although  we  had  paddled  four  hundred 
miles,  and  they  twice  as  far  since  we  parted. 


n '  'i 


122 


LAKE  surKuroR. 


Wo  liad  arran;^o(l  to  shoot  the  Uaimls,  instead  of  huidin^  ahovo. 
The  men  d'nl  not  seen  to  think  it  iniieh  of  an  exploit,  and  made  no 
chan^^o  in  the  stu\va;^e  of  tlie  canoe.  The  oars  were  taken  in ;  tho 
steersman  and  hownian  furnished  with  pathUes  instead.  We  ;]5lided 
quietly  down,  tho  paddles  just  touehing  occasiunall)',  with  a  few  rapid 
and  vi^^orous  strokes  at  certain  points. 

Tho  water  is  so  little  broken  that  wo  seemed  not  to  he  raovinf; 
very  fast,  and  it  was  startlini;  on  lookin;^  down  over  tho  side  to  sec 
tho  bowlders  on  tho  bottom  twitched  by  so  ([uickly  that  it  was  impos- 
sible to  SCO  their  forms.  It  was  like  lookin<^  down  from  a  railway 
car  upon  the  sleepers.  Whether  from  bravado  on  the  part  of  our 
men,  or  from  the  necessity  of  tho  case,  wo  several  times  passed  with- 
in a  foot  or  less  of  rocks  ajtparently  just  under  tho  surface.  Wo 
were  nut  more  than  three  or  four  minutes  going  down,  thougli  tho 
distance  is  nearly  three  (quarters  of  a  mile. 


,  I     I  I 


CIIAPTKU  IV. 


FROM    THE    S  A  U  L  T    II  O  M  K  W  A  U  D . 


LaivK  SurKiuoK  \!i  to  ])c  figured  to  tlio  iniiid  as  a  vast  liasln  widia 
hi;^li  rooky  rim,  scoojtcd  out  of  the  platoaii  oxtondiii.i^  IVdih  the  Allc- 
gliauics  to  the  Mississippi  valley,  a  little  to  the  S(,utli  of  tlu;  liei,tj;lit  of 
laud.  Its  dimcMisions,  accordiii;^;  to  Cupt.  l)ayfi<-ld,aro  throe  hundred 
and  sixty  miles  in  len;^th,  one  hundred  and  forty  in  hreiidth,  and  liftcon 
hundred  in  circumference.  The  mountainous  rim  is  almost  unbri)ki'n  ; 
its  hei;^ht  varies  from  t/ie  !i\eraj;;o  of  ahout  three  or  four  hundred 
feet,  to  twelve  or  thirteen  hundred ;  the  slopes  arc  gradual  towards 
the  north,  and  abrupt  on  the  opposite  side,  so  that  on  the  north  shore 
the  clifts  rise  steeply  from  the  water,  Avhilst  on  the  south  it  is  said 
the  ascent  is  more  gentle  ;  the  ahrujit  faces  being  inland. 

This  difference  of  formation,  joined  to  the  prevalence  of  northerly 
winds,  has  given  very  difterent  aspects  to  the  two  shores  ;  the  southern 
showing  broad  sand-beaches  and  remarkable  hills  of  sand,  whereas 
on  the  north  shore  the  beaches  are  of  large  angular  stones,  and  sand 
is  hardly  to  bo  seen  except  at  the  mouths  of  the  rivers.  The  rivers 
of  the  southern  shore  are  often  silted  up,  and  almost  invarialily,  it  is 
Baid,  barred  across  by  sand-spits,  so  that  they  run  sometimes  for 
miles  parallel  to  the  lake,  and  sei)aratcd  from  it  only  by  narrow  stri})S 
of  sand  projecting  from  the  west. 

The  continuity  of  this  rim  occasions  a  great  similarity  among  the 
little  rivers  on  the  north  and  cast  shores,  and  no  doubt  elsewhere. 
They  all  come  in  with  rapids  and  little  falls  near  the  lake,  and  more 
considerable  ones  farther  back.  These  streams  are  said  often  to  liave 
ill  their  short  course  a  descent  of  five  or  six  hundred  feet. 


'  t1 


!'j. 


124 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


Tills  lin^^c  ])asin  is  filled  with  clear,  icy  water,  of  a  greenish  cast, 
the  average  temperatiirc  about  40  °  Fahrenheit.  *  Its  surface  is 
six  hundred  and  twenty-seven  feet  abr ve  the  level  of  the  sea  ;  its 
depth,  so  fur  as  actual  soundings  go,  is  a  hundred  and  thirty-two 
fathoms,  that  is,  one  hundred  and  sixty-five  feet  below  the  sea  level ; 
but  liayfield  conjectures  it  may  be  over  two  hundred  fathoms  in  some 
places,  t 

In  geographical  position  the  lake  would  naturally  seem  to  lie 
within  the  zone  of  civilizatinn.  But  on  the  north  shore  we  find  we 
have  already  got  into  tlie  iicrthern  Regions.  The  trees  and  shrubs 
arc  the  same  as  are  found  on  1  ludson's  Bay  ;  spruces,  birches  and 
poplars;  the  Vaccinia  and  Labrador  tea.  iStill  more  characteristic 
are  the  de(  n  beds  of  moss  ai  d  lichen,  and  the  alternation  of  the  dense 
growth  along  the  wuL'T,  with  the  dry,  barren,  lichenous  plains  of  the 
interior.  Here  wo  are  already  in  the  Fur  Countries ;  the  land  of 
voy:tg(Mns  and  tra))|)ers  ;  not  from  any  accident,  but  from  the  char- 
acter of  the  soil  and  climate.  Unless  the  mines  should  attract  and 
su]>jiort  a  population,  one  sees  not  how  this  region  should  ever  be 
inhabited. 

This  stem  and  northern  c  haracter  is  shown  in  nothing  more  clearly 
tlian  in  the  scarcity  of  animals.  The  woods  arc  silent,  and  as  if  de- 
•serted  ;  one  may  walk  for  hours  without  hearing  an  animal  sound, 
and  wlienhc  does,  it  is  of  a  wild  and  lonely  character  ;  the  cry  of  a 
loon,  or  the  Caiiada  jay,  the  startling  rattle  of  the  arctic  y.'oodpecker, 
or  the  sweet,  solemn  note  of  the  white-tlu'oated  sparrow.  Occasion- 
ally you  come  upon  a  silent,  solitary  pigeon  sitting  upon  a  dead 
bough  ;  or  a  little  troop  of  gold-crests  and  chickadees,  with  their 
co\isins  of  Hudson's  Bay,  comes  drifting  through  the  tree-tops.  It 
is  like  being  transported  to  the  early  ages  of  the  earth,  when  the 
mosses  and  pines  had  just  l)egun  to  cover  the  primeval  rock,  and 
the  animals  as  yet  ventured  timidly  forth  into  the  new  Avorld. 

The  lake  shows  in  all  its  features  a  continental  unicjueness  and 
uniformity,  appropriate  to  the  largest  body  of  fresh  water  on  the 


*  LoRiin,  and  Dr.  Charles  T.  Jackson.  A  recent  letter  from  the  lake,  dated  July  1, 
ISlit,  nu'utioiis  tlio  triiipcraturo  of  the  surface,  at  ciijl't  o'clock,  1*.  M.,  as  .37°. 

t  .Vccdidini;  to  liayfield's  piincr  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Literary  and  Scientific 
Society  of  (Quebec,  (cited  in  Hoiichctto's  "  British  Dominions  in  North  America."  L, 
128,  et  acq.) 


I 


I     1 


NARRATIVE. 


I2r) 


and 
the 


^i 


globo.  The  woods  and  rocks  are  everywhere  tlie  same,  or  shnilar. 
The  rivers  and  the  iskuids  are  counterparts  of  each  otlier.  The  very 
fib'.'os,  ahhou^h  kept  tliere  by  no  material  uarrier,  are  yet  different 
from  those  of  the  otlier  lakes.  Whore  diflerenccs  exist  between  the 
various  parts,  they  are  broad  and  <;radual. 

Aiifj.  lil^/t,  11th  and  l>>th.  —  Priuci[)ally  employed  in  arran^^inj^ 
and  n.ickin;^  s})ecimcns.  Prof.  A;^assi//  collection  aloae  occupied 
four  barrels  and  twelve  boxes,  mostly  of  lar^e  size. 

In  the  meantime  our  party  gradually  disi)ersed.  Some  took  the 
steamer  for  Mackinaw  ;  others  were  to  rem;i,in  for  a  few  days  at  the 
iSault,  whilst  another  party  determined  to  take  the  Ku_glish  steamer 
"Gore,"  to  Sturj^eon  i>ay,a?\d  return  home  throuj^h  Ujtper  Canada. 

AiiiJ.  IdtL—  We  started  at  ei-^ht  o'clock  A.M.  in  the  "  Gore,"  a 
vcvy  weil-arran;^cd  and  comfortable  boat.  Our  first  move  was  to 
cross  the  river,  where  we  took  in  the  (Eu;j;lisli )  Bishop  of  Toronto, 
with  his  chaplain  and  another  clergyman.  We  understood  they  had 
been  consecratmg  a  church  on  the  English  side. 

The  scenery  below  the  ^ault  is  ))leasiug,  and  in  many  respects  like 
that  we  had  just  left,  as  if  the  inilucncc  of  the  Great  Lake  extended 
beyond  its  shores.  The  trees  seemed  to  be  of  the  same  species,  and 
there  was  the  same  abunduuce  of  wooded  islands  and  islets.  The 
Professor  observed  that  the  scratches  on  the  rocks  were  not  parallel 
to  the  vallev,  but  have  a  constant  north  and  south  direction.  The 
high  la^.d  forming  the  sides  of  the  valley  reti'cats  gradually  on  each 
side,  leaving  a  wide  expiiuse  of  low  shores  which  would  be  inundated 
by  a  slight  elevation  of  the  water.  For  some  distance  below  the 
8aulc  the  river  is  shallow,  and  the  bottom  distinctly  visible,  showing 
ripiilemarks  in  many  places  which  are  constantly  covered  by  several 
feet  of  water. 

About  three  o'clock  P.M.,  we  reached  the  Bruce  copper-mine,  to 
the  northward  of  iSt.  Joseph's  Island.  The  long  wooden  pier  to 
wliich  we  moored  was  hea[)ed  with  the  most  brilliant  ore  of  the  kinds 
the  miners  call  •'  horseiiesh"  and  "  iieatoek  ore,"  having  every  hue 
of  blue,  purple  and  golden.  The  first  jUestiou  the  agent  asked  us 
when  we  landed,  was,  whether  we  had  a  medical  man  with  us,  lor 
two  of  his  men  had  just  been  injured  by  a  la'ematuiv  explosion.  For- 
tunately, there  were  two  of  the   profession  in  our  party,  not  to  count 


P' 
li 


ir. 


fi: 


m 


If -I 


126 


LAKE   SLTERIOR. 


:l    . 


1/  li  ' 


!.  '^ 


tho  Professor,  tand  tlio  poor  fellows  were  immediately  attended  to. 
They  were  dreadfully  burnt  and  torn  about  the  fiice,  and  were  moan- 
in;.^  with  .lU,  and  still  more  at  the  thoughts  of  losing  their  eyes,  and 
thus  their  means  of  supjwrt.  The  doctors  shook  their  heads  at  first, 
but  afterwards,  after  jjroper  washing,  &c.,  their  case  looked  better. 
They  were  taken  on  board  to  be  carried  to  the  hospital  at  Penetan- 
guishene,  and  we  had  the  satisfaction  on  landing  them  there  of  believ- 
jiig  that  they  would  come  out  with  an  eye  apiece,  at  the  worst. 

This  mine  belongs  to  the  ^lontreal  Company,  and  the  little  settle- 
ment has  a  thriving  look.  The  works  that  we  saw  Avere  mostly  open 
trenches,  displaying  a  few  feet  of  top-soil,  consisting  of  unstratified 
drift,  clay  Avith  scratched  pebbles  and  bowlders.  The  metalliferous 
rock,  which  is  sienitc  and  metamor^ihic  talc-schist,  Avith  veins  of 
quartz,  is  also  jwlishcd  and  scratched.  The  ore  consists  of  various 
sulphurets  of  copper,  particularly  the  yellow.  At  St.  Jose})h's,  Avhere 
Avc  stojjped  to  Avood,  the  Captain,  (a  very  ititelligent  man,  abounding 
in  information  concerning  the  country,)  took  us  to  sec  a  rock  Avhich 
he  considered  a  great  curiosity.  It  })roved  to  be  a  largo  boAvlder  of 
the  most  beautiful  conglomerate,  presenting  a  great  variety  of  bril- 
liant colors  ;  agates,  jasper,  porphyry,  trap,  &c.,  all  polished  doAvn  to 
an  even  surface.  Other  boAvlders  of  the  sane  kind  Avere  lying  about 
near  tho  beach.  The  rock  in  place  is  Trenton  limestone,  and  full 
of  tlic  organic  remains  peculiar  to  that  deposit.  We  observed  great 
numbers  of  bowlders  on  all  ^he  islands  avc  passed  in  Lake  Htiron. 

There  is  a  little  settlement  on  this  end  of  the  island,  Avliich  the 
cafitiiiu  cu' ,ed  Ifu^,  as  the  land  belongs  to  him.  lie  bought  scA'en 
hundred  acres,  (wo  doubt  cjf  oui-  friend  the  iNIajor  and  his  co-tenant,) 
at  the  rate  of  twenty  cents  an  acre,  for  land  said  to  be  fertile,  and 
ccrtahdy  su]>porting  a  fine  growth  of  hard-wood  trees. 

In  the  evening  the  Professor  made  the  following  remarks  on  occa- 
sion of  tho  bowlder  : 


by 


"  Tliis  boAvMor  may  bo  coiisidcvod  as  an  epitome  of  all  tlir  ;'Ofks  wc  have 
soon.  A  eoin[)Iete  exaniinalioii  (.f  it  avouM  occupy  a  goologist  many  niontlis. 
This  can'^ldiiierato  is  as-'oeialed  Avitli  the  oldest  (itratiliod  funnations,  and  nuist 
have  been  foniicd  in  lliu  same  opnidi  Avlth  tlicm.  Its  coinpoiiunt  parts  give 
US  some  insight  into  its  age.  It  c(int:!iiis  no  fragment  of  fossiliferons  roek  j 
thus  the  pebbles  of  which  it  is  composed  must  have  been  broken  off,  rolled 


sJ 


NARRATIVE. 


127 


by  tho  waves  and  thereby  rounded  and  smoothed,  and  afterwards!  cemented 
togotlier,  before  tlic  ap[)earanee  of  animal  life  on  tlio  earth.     On  tlie  other 
hand  it  contains  traj) ;  thus  trap-ilykes  must  liave  b(>en  thrown  up  at  that 
early  period.     Its  otlier  elements  are  jasper,  porpliyry,  agate,  (piarfz.  and 
even  mica;  all  belonging  to  the  ancient  rocks  which  wo  have  seen  on  Lake 
Superior.     In  one  of  the  bowlders  the  materials  are  slightly  stratified,  so 
that  tliey  had  been  arranged  in  layers  before  they  were  cemented  together. 
In  all  of  them  the  cement  is  more  or  less  vitrilied,  showing  a  strong  action 
of  heat.     This  must  have  been  derived  from  plutonic  agencies,  so  that  the 
plutonic  action  on  the  lake  commenced  before  the  introduction  of  animal  life. 
The  sandstone  formations  about  Gros-Oap  and  IJatcheewauung  l>ny  iiiilieate 
in  all  prol)ability  the  ])euches  of  the  ancient  continents  from  which  llie.-e  frag- 
ments were  dctai'hed,  and  the  outliues  of  the  seas  by  which  they  were  rolled 
and  worn.     vVfterwards  tliey  were  coiiglomerated,  and  then  removed  hither 
by  other  agencies.     This  bowlder  does  not  show  the  marks  of  having  boon 
transported  by  the  action  of  water.     Its  surface  is  smoothed  and  grooved  in 
a  uniform  manner,  without  the  slightest  reference  to  the  different  hardness 
of  its  various  materials.     Had  it  b(!en  worn  into  its  present  shape  by  the 
action  of  water,  the  harder  stones  would  bo  left  prominent.    I  have  no  doubt, 
from  similarity  of  its  appearance  in  this  respect  to  the  rocks  of  the  present  gla- 
ciers of  Switzei'land,  that  it  has  been  iirndy  lised  in  a  heavy  mass  of  ice  ;md 
moved  steadily  forward  in  one  direction,  and  thereby  ground  down." 

Those  remarks  being  made  in  the  main  cabui,  in  the  presence  of 
the  Captain  and  the  other  passengers,  one  of  the  clergymen  ui'tvr- 
warda  took  the  Professor  to  task  for  denying  tliat  the  world  and  its 
hihabitants  were  all  made  at  once,  as  if  this  was  a  well-undcrstf)o(l 
thing,  and  gi)t  quite  indignant,  when  he  would  not  admit  th;it  llic 
J>il)le  liad  so  settled  it.  His  tone  on  this  occasion,  (for  otherwise  he 
a})peared  to  1)c  a  well-bred  and  educated  man,)  seemed  to  indicate  a 
different  ^losition  of  the  old  theologico-gcological  (juestion  lierc,  a 
((uestion  one  would  have  lliought  iinally  disposed  of  amniig  uien  of 
hberal  training. 

Ai((j.  'lOl/i. — We  stopped  this  morning  at  a  little  settlement  on  the 
Grand  ]\IanitouHn,  wliithcr  the  Indians  come  yearly  to  receive  thi'ir 
"presents."  A  few  sckliers  are  stationed  here  to  kiM>p  dvdcr  on 
these  occasions.  It  is  a  significant  fact  that  both  liere  and  at  Mack- 
inaw, the  ground-rent  paid  by  the  British  and  United  States  govern- 


•'.'.' 


*ii 


I  M 


n 


128 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


It   f: 


i    1 


mcnts  to  the  ori;^inal  lords  of  the  soil,  goes  under  the  name  of  a 
present,  as  if  dep<nideut  on  the  mere  good-will  and  pleasure  of  the 
tenants. 

The  Indians  had  been  collected  liere  a  week  or  two  before,  it  was 
said,  to  the  number  of  three  or  four  thousand ;  we  saw  the  traces  of 
their  oucampmciit  on  the  bcacli.  In  general  it  is  only  those  living  in 
the  neigliborliood  that  come,  since  to  journey  hither  from  the  more 
distant  villages  would  cost  more  than  the  "  present"  would  come 
to. 

On  one  occasion,  the  Captain  saw  a  general  collection  of  the  tribe 
from  all  (juartcrs,  as  far  as  the  lied  River  settlement  on  the  one 
hand,  and  Hudson's  Eay  on  the  other.  There  were  in  all  aboi;t  five 
thousand  six  hundred  persons,  men,  women,  and  children.  As  usual 
they  carried  little  or  no  food  with  them,  and  such  a  multitude  soon 
exliaustcd  the  fisli  and  game  of  the  neighborhood.  Terrible  want 
ensued,  and  as  the  English  authorities  for  some  time  refused  any 
assistance,  many  were  near  starvation.  Some  families,  to  his  knowl- 
edge, went  three  days  without  food  ;  others  lived  on  small  bits  of 
maple  sugar,  which  were  divided  with  scrupulous  accuracy.  At  last 
the  officer  in  charge  ordered  some  Indian  corn  and  "  grease"  to  be 
served  out  to  them.  The  Cajjtain  was  standing  with  the  officers  when 
this  order  was  executed,  and  understood  (though  the/j  did  not,)  the 
speech  the  chief  made  to  his  men  on  the  occasion.  "  When  strangers 
come  to  visit  u.s',"  said  he,  "  we  look  round  for  the  best  we  have,  to 
oftcr  to  them.     Lut  we  must  take  this,  or  starve." 

If  it  be  said  that  the  strict  law  of  nauons  is  not  applicable  to  deal- 
ings with  savages,  any  more  than  the  municipal  law  to  the  manage- 
ment of  children, — at  least  they  should  have  the  benefit  of  the 
priiici[)le.  If  we  claim  to  stand  In  /cco  parentis  with  regard  to  them, 
we  should  show  some  ]iarcntal  solicitude  for  their  welfare.  But  the 
poor  savages  fall  between  the  two  stools,  and  get  neither  law,  equity, 
nor  loving  kindness  at  our  hands.  It  is  difficult  to  see,  for  instance, 
why  the  annual  stipend  should  not  be  paid  to  the  Indians  at  places 
in  a  measure  convenient  for  them  to  receive  it,  say  at  La  Pointe,  on 
the  American  side,  and  Fort  William,  the  Red  River  settlement,  and 
the  like  on  the  Canadian,  instead  of  practically  cheating  them  out  of 
it  in  this  wav. 


NARRATIVE. 


129 


The  settlement  consists  of  a  store-house  on  the  heacli,  and  a  few 
neat  whitewashed  cottages  along  the  top  of  the  high  bank,  with  their 
fronts  overrun  with  vines.  A  little  way  back  from  the  l)luff  was  a  neat 
Gothic  church,  of  wood,  not  ([uitc  finished  ;  service  was  held  in  a 
small  building  beyond.  The  rock,  which  is  Troiiton  limestone,  and 
full  of  fossils,  crops  out  everywhere  in  nearly  horizontal  strata. 

Soon  after  leaving  this  place  we  entered  the  Georgian  Bay,  so 
called,  the  Captain  Says,  ever  since  he  has  known  it,  though  one  sees 
it  named  Lake  Manitoulin,  or  Manitoulin  Bay,  on  some  maps.  He 
commanded  the  first  steamboat  that  plied  between  ronctanguishene 
and  the  Sault.  The  trip  occupied  four  or  five  days  ;  they  crept 
along  the  northern  shore,  stopping  to  cut  wood  where  they  wanted  it, 
and  lying  by  at  night. 

High  land  was  now  in  sight  to  the  northward ;  raomitains  of  about 
twelve  hundred  feet  elevation.  The  water  is  very  deep,  but  from 
the  number  of  islands  and  rocks,  the  navigation  is  dangerous,  and  it 
is  necessary  to  anchor  in  case  of  fog.  Sometimes  no  bottom  can  be 
had  close  to  shore,  and  then  they  have  to  make  fast  to  trees.  Nor- 
thern Liglits  this  evening. 

Aurj.  'ilst. — We  arrived  at  Penetanguishcne  early  in  the  fore- 
noon, and  remained  there  a  short  time  to  wood,  &c.  The  wounded 
men  were  carried  on  mattresses  to  the  ^Militaiy  Hospital.  Near  the 
entrance  was  a  war  steamer,  moored  at  one  of  the  wharves.  This 
vessel,  in  accordance  with  treaty,  carries  but  one  gnu.  The  village 
is  situated  at  the  bottom  of  a  deep  narrow  bay  ;  the  shores  on  the 
right  going  in  are  low  and  covered  with  wood  ;  on  the  left,  the  ground 
rising  and  cleared  for  cultivation.  The  siglit  of  fences  and  farm- 
houses here  was  more  home-like  than  anything  we  had  seen  for  some 
time.  The  place  seems  to  be  a  thriving  one,  and  it  is  thought  the 
road  from  the  lake  to  Toronto  will  ultimately  commence  here.  The 
upper  I'/art  of  the  bay,  however,  near  the  town,  seems  to  be  too  shal- 
low to  fiivor  navigation.  Judging  from  a  slip  of  paper  offering  a 
reward  for  certain  Indian  curiosities,  which  Avas  stuck  up  in  one  of 
the  shops,  there  would  seem  to  be  some  one  here  who  has  the  good 
sense  to  look  after  the  remains  of  the  aborii^inal  inhabitants. 


The  distance    to    Stiu'yicon 


Jhiv,  where  we  were 


to   leave    the 


boat,  is  not  great,  but  from  the  stop  at  I'enetanguishene,  and  the 


r  i 


130 


LAKE    SUPERIOR. 


crookedness  of  tlio  course,  it  was  two  o'clock  before  we  got  there. 
On  our  arrival,  wc  found  some  confusion.  So  large  a  niunbcr  of  pas- 
sengers had  not  been  expected,  for  the  travel  on  this  route  is  vcrj 
inconsiderable  ;  the  boats  being  maintained  principally  by  their  con- 
tracts with  the  Post-oUlco. 

The  place  consists  of  a  small  gap  cut  in  the  forest,  large  enough 
for  a  single  rather  neat  frame-house  and  out-buildings.  From  it  a 
dark  lane,  cut  straight  into  the  woods,  was  the  road  avc  were  to  take, 
a  highway  in  its  most  primitive  stages,  as  we  found  when,  after  some 
delay,-wo  got  off  in  three  large  open  wagons,  into  which  wc  were 
stowed  Avith  our  luggage,  as  close  as  cattle  on  the  way  to  marlret. 

We  found  on  our  first  landing  a  marked  change  both  in  the  Fauna 
and  the  Flora.  The  woods  are  like  those  of  AVcstern  New  York  in 
the  size  and  species  of  the  trees.  We  saAV  again  red  and  sugar 
maples,  red  and  white  oaks,  hop-hornbeam,  beech,  ash,  liasswood, 
sumach,  &c.,  and  among  the  birds  we  recognized  the  red-headed 
woodpecker  and  blue  jay. 

The  road  for  the  first  thirteen  miles  was  as  bad  as  could  be  found, 
at  this  season  of  the  ^''car,  on  the  continent,  and  we  had  to  keep  all 
the  Avay  at  a  walk.  In  the  spring  I  should  think  it  could  bo  hardly 
passable  by  heavy  wagons.  For  this  distance,  we  saw  no  signs  of 
habitation  except  a  few  scattered  ruinous  log-cabins,  built  by  Indians, 
who  had  been  encouraged  to  settle  here,  but  who  had  long  since 
deserted  them. 

After  that  wc  began  to  meet  clearings,  growing  more  and  more 
numerous  as  we  approached  Coldwater.  At  one  of  these  wc  suc- 
ceeded in  getting  some  excellent  bread  and  milk,  after  convincing 
the  mistress,  a  canny  Xorth-country  woman,  of  our  solvency. 

Coldwater  is  a  decayed  looking  village,  run  to  pigs,  snake-fences 
and  wide  strai^'ling  streets.  Accordinii;  to  the  Bishoii,  who  as  cura- 
tor  of  things  s[.iritual  in  tuis  district  ought  to  know,  the  inhabitants 
have  a  very  general  antipathy  to  the  article  after  which  the  place  is 
called,  whence  perhaps  their  unprosperous  condition.  I'eyond  Cold- 
water  wo  got  on  to  higher  land,  where  the  road  is  better,  and  we 
mended  our  pace,  but  it  was  dark  before  we  reached  Orilla  Landing 
on  Lake  Simcoe. 

Finding  the  steamer  here,  we  went  on  board  to  engage  our  pas- 


NARRATIVE. 


131 


sage,  and  wcro  so  much  pleased  with  the  appearance  of  tilings,  that 
we  resolved  to  pass  the  nii^ht  there  rather  tlian  at  the  tavern. 

Ai(;j.  '22(L — The  Lake  Siincoe  J)istriet  as  it  is  called,  is,  it  seems, 
alrcatly  noted  for  its  fertility,  particularly  as  a  wheat  country, 
although  a  large  part  of  it  is  still  uncleared.  Judging  from  the 
growth  of  timher,  the  portion  on  Lake  Huron  nnist  be  at  least  e(iiial 
to  any  of  it.  Patriotic  ar.a  enthusiastic  Sir  Francis  Head  pronounces 
it  the  best  land  in  North  America ;  but  without  going  so  far  as  this, 
it  may  probably  approach  that  of  the  nortlMv.'storn  part  of  New 
York.  The  immediate  border  of  the  lake  is,  as  I  understand,  less 
fertile;  for  this  reason,  probably,  the  forest  is  but  sjiaringly  inter- 
rupted, by  clearings.  The  lake  is  too  largo,  and  its  sliores  too  low 
and  Hat,  to  be  beautiful ;  but  it  is  saved  from  monotonv  by  numbers 
of  wooded  islets.    Its  height  above  Lake  Huron  is  1;")2  feet. 

Aliout  noon  wc  curao  to  a  ri\erdiko  strait,  with  wide  sedgy  shores, 
which  are  said  to  affijrd  capital  duck  and  snipe  shontlng.  Even  at 
this  time  there  were  a  few  ducks.  Arriving  at  Holland  Landing,  we 
found  the  same  difficulty  about  conveyances  to  St.  Albans,  and  most 
of  us  walked  thltlicr,  three  miles,  sending  our  luggage  by  a  wagon. 

The  name  St.  Albans  lias  an  old-world  sound,  and  the  ])lace 
itself  had  an  old-world  look,  for,  though  a  raw  kind  of  village 
enough,  yet  there  Averc,  I  think,  five  very  nice  saddlers'  shops,  a 
tailor  "  from  London,"  with  a  very  neat  estaldishmcnt,  and  other 
signs  of  a  somewhat  aristocratic  element  in  the  population,  jtrobably 
due  to  the  number  of  retired  British  officers  who  have  farms  in  the 
neighborhood,  and  still  keep  up  the  eciuestrian  habits,  and  something 
of  the  attention  to  dress,  that  distinguish  their  nation  and  class. 
Even  the  pulilic  houses  were  not  "  hotels,"  but  '•  inns." 

After  dinner  wc  packed  mto  two  stages,  which,,  however,  would  not 
contain  our  efTects,  so  they  had  to  follow  after,  whereby  wo  wore 
much  delayed,  and  I  lost  my  best  JLickinaw  blanket,  faitliful  com- 
panion in  the  wilderness,  purloined  from  the  top  of  my  trank. 

The  road  beyond  St.  Albans  is  everywhere  excellently  well  built, 
but  the  first  part  of  it  had  been  but  recently  macadamized,  Avhich 
reduced  our  pace  to  a  walk.  The  country  all  the  way  is  very  pretty, 
neat  villages  and  farm-houses  increasing  in  number  as  Ave  approached 


.sip 


>!•    P 


I 


fri/ 


'■11 


•li! 


1^: 


'^. 


i 


^^'i 


i> 


i 


■      r 


' 


I 


If     I 


I 


182 


LAKE    SUPERIOR. 


Toronto,  and  all  filled  with  troops  of  the  rosiest  children,  and  sur- 
rounded hy  fine  orchards  and  corn-fields.  The  hay  seemed  in  many 
instances  at  least  to  be  atacked,  in  the  English  fashion,  instead  of 
hein^  stored  in  barns.  Vines  and  ornamental  trees  were  beginning 
to  be  cultivated  about  the  houses,  though  the  prevalence  of  balsam- 
firs  showed  that  they  had  not  got  far  in  this  direction.  The  houses 
are  sometimes  of  a  very  agreeable  cream-colored  brick,  made  in  the 
neighl)0iii0()d  ;  most  freciuently,  however,  rough-cast,  upon  lath,  with 
a  mixture  of  plaster,  lime  and  coarse  sand,  which  is  said  to  stand 
perfectly  well.  The  forest  trees  are  principally  white  pines,  some 
very  tine  specimens  of  which  we  saw  along  the  road.  These  afford 
eniploymcut  to  a  number  of  steam  snw-mills,  and  large  quandties  of 
luu  ber  aru  exported  from  Toronto, 

The  government  lands  here,  I  was  told,  arc  divided  off  into  strips 
two  loti  deep,  by  parallel  ro'ids,  and  these  being  jouicd  at  certain 
intervals  by  cross  lanes,  the  division  of  farms  is  rendered  very  sym- 
metrical. Probably,  howev..'r,  this  necessitates  the  I'uying  of  an 
entire  lot,  or  nunc  at  all  ;  at  all  events,  we  understood  that  for  some 
reason  or  other  the  transfer  of  real  estate  is  much  hampered  by  the 
regulations  of  the  Land  Office. 

We  anived  at  Toronto  by  gasdight,  and  found  nobody  awake  but 
a  train  of  geese  wiio  were  solenndy  waddling  across  the  street. 
We  went  to  the  Wellington  Hotel,  a  very  dirty  and  uncomfortable 
place. 

Au[/.  2i)(J. — Our  baggage  did  not  arrive  until  this  morning,  fif- 
teen minutes  before  the  boat  for  Quecnston  started.  My  compan 
ions  contrived  to  get  on  board,  but  I  was  left  to  pass  the  day  in 
Toronto.  My  first  move  was  to  t»'ansport  my  eftects  to  the  North 
American  House,  somewhat  better  than  the  other,  but  very  far  from 
good. 

Toronto  is  very  regularly  bi.ilt,  of  the  crc';m-colored  brick  a')Ove- 
noticed,  in  some  cases  stnceood.  The  streets  vvq  wide,  and  both 
carriageway  and  side^salk  made  of  [ilank,  laid  transversely.  Many 
of  the  hoi'.scb  in  the  suburbs  have  extensive  gardens  and  orramental 
grounds,  but  in  the  city  itself  there  ire  no  buildings  of  lauc'u  preten- 
sion to  beaut)',  and  very  few  attractive  shops. 


5    x»V    ._ 


NARRATIVE. 


133 


)Ove- 
both 
Many 
icntal 
eton- 


Ah(J.  2\th. — Early  this  morning  T  took  to  the  boal#  for  Quecna- 
ton,  and  thenco  bv  a  very  wretched  railway  reached  Niagara  to 
dinner. 

Ah<i.  2^)th. — Wc  went  by  the  railroad  to  Lockport,  to  pay  a  visit 
to  Colonel  Jewett,  the  most  warm-heartod  of  collectors  of  fossils.  Tic 
showed  us  his  collection  as  far  as  it  was  accessible,  gave  the  Pro- 
fessor several  specimens,  and  showed  us  Vi'here  to  pick  up  more  for 
ourselves.  At  the  (juarry  of  hydraulic  limestone  we  saw  an  intercsfc- 
ing  document  for  the  geology  of  the  drift-period.  The  soft  rock  was 
abundantly  furrowed,  from  a  direction  a  little  west  of  north.  One  of 
these  furrows  gradually  deepened,  until  it  was  interrui)tcd  by  a  suc- 
cession of  horseshoe  shaped  hollows,  sloping  from  the  north,  and  deep 
and  abrupt  towards  the  south,  showing  that  the  furrowing  mass  was 
moving  from  north  to  south,  and  from  some  interruption  had  chipped 
out  these  bits. 

From  Lockport  wc  drove  to  the  lino  of  the  railroad,  and  returned 
home  by  the  same  way  as  we  came. 


i'  <M 


U\l 


END  OP  THE  KARRATJTB. 


!.:V| 


m\ 


•  i 


rm 


PII 


1^ 


LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


I'llYSICAL  CIIARACTEU,  VEGETATION, 
AND  ANIMALS, 

COMPARED  WITU  TU03£  OF  OXUER  A^D  SIMILAR  REGlONa. 


'l'  I 


i  ill 


THE 


It 

are  nc 
Their 
which 
physics 
diversi 
all  the 
by  8ud( 
phere  ; 
conditi( 
continu 
animals 
upon  0 
conside 
are  evj( 
Let  1 
seems 
spring, 
cold  of 
sun  of 
that  is  ] 
polar  pi 


LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


I 


I. 

THE  NOllTIIEUN  VEGETATION  COMPARED  WITH  THAT  OF 
THE  JURA  AND  THE  ALPS. 


It  is  now  universally  known  that  living  beings,  animals  and  pliints, 
are  not  scattered  at  random  over  the  surface  of  the  whole  globe. 
Their  distribution,  on  the  contrary,  is  regulated  by  particular  laws 
which  give  each  country  a  peculiar  aspect.  We  call  climate  the 
physical  conditions  which  seem  to  regulate  this  distribution,  however 
diversified  the  causes  thus  acting  may  be.  The  distribution  of  heat 
all  the  year  round ;  the  mode  of  succession  of  temperature,  either 
by  sudden  or  gradual  changes  ;  the  degree  of  moisture  of  the  atmos- 
phere ;  the  pressure  of  the  air ;  the  amount  of  light ;  the  electric 
condition  of  the  atmosphere  ;  all  these  and  perhaps  some  other  agents 
continually  inlluence  the  growth  of  plants  and  the  development  of 
animals.  The  nature  of  the  soil  is  no  less  powerful  in  its  influence 
upon  organized  beings,  though  here  also  very  difterent  agents  are 
considered  under  one  head ;  as  the  chemical  properties  of  the  ground 
are  evidently  as  efficient  as  the  physical. 

Let  us  for  a  moment  examine  these  circumstances.  Temperature 
seems  to  be  the  all-ruling  power.  With  the  returning  smile  of 
spring,  vegetation  bursts  out  with  new  vigor,  and  dies  again  as  the 
cold  of  winter  brings  l.ck  its  annihilating  rigors.  Under  the  hot 
sun  of  the  tropics  the  beauty  and  variety  of  vegetation  exceed  all 
that  is  known  in  more  temperate  regions,  whilst  as  we  approach  the 
polar  plains  we  see  it  grow  gradually  less  diversified  and  more  dwarf- 

10 


»!'■  Ji 


.  Mi 


HMI 


■I 


1;"  ii 


:!    if 


1 


1'      i 


I'l        I 


!     I  , 


138 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


ish,  thus  exliibiting  all  over  the  globe  a  close  connection  between 
the  moJifications  of  temperature  from  the  equator  to  the  poles,  and 
the  geographical  distribution  of  vegetable  and  animal    life.      The 
more  powerful  influence  of  temperature  upon  vegetation  does  not, 
however,  preclude  the  influence  of  other  agents ;  even  the  manner 
in  which  the  same  amount  of  heat  is  distributed  over  the  earth  in  a 
given  time,  w.  •  produce  differences.     It  is  well  known,  that  coun- 
tries in  which  clie  summers  are  short  but  very  warm,  and  the  winters 
very  long  and  cold,  have  a  vegetation  totally  different  from  those 
where  the  seasons  are  more  equable  and  succeed  each  other  l-y 
gradual  changes,  although  the  mean  annual  temperature  of  both  oe 
the  same.     Next  m  imjwrtance  we  may  perhaps  consider  the  degi'ee 
of  moisture  of  the  atmosphere,  wliich  differs  widely  in  different  ic 
gions ;  the  damp  valleys  of  the  Mississippi,  lor  instance,  present  the 
most  striking  contrast  mth  the  rolling  country  farther  west.     Again, 
the  swamps  and  the  sandy  plains,  the  rocky  hills  and  the  loamy  soils, 
the  snow-clad  barrens  and  the  fi'ozen  gravel  of  the  North,  even  under 
circumstances  otherwise  most  similar,  afford  the  greatest  diversity  of 
vegetation.     There  is  still  another  way  in  which  moisture  may  act 
in  a  j»articular  manner ;  as  vegetation  is  not  influenced  simply  by 
the  annual  amc  unt  of  moisture,  but  also  by  iliC  quantity  of  water 
that  falls  at  one  time,  and  the  periods  at  which  it  falls.     A  low  tem- 
perature in  a  moist  climate  will  indeed  produce  some  remarkable 
peculiarities ;  for  instance  where  early  winters  cause  an  extensive 
sheet  of  snow  to  be  accumulated  over  the  ground,  and  to  protect 
vegetation  from  the  destroying  influence  of  frost ;  as  is  the  case  in 
the  Alps,  where  the  most  delicate  flowers  prosper  admirably  under 
their  white  blankets,  and  show  themselves  in  full  development  as  soon 
as  the  snow  melts  away,  late  in  the  spring,  when  the  warm  season  is 
already  fairly  sot  in.     Light,  again,  independently  of  heat,  will  also 
show  its  influence ;  shaded  places  are  favorable  to  plants  which  would 
be  killed  und:T  the  more  direct  influence  of  the  rays  of  light. 

Atmospheric  p  reasure  would  at  first  seem  to  have  only  a  very  sub- 
ordinate influence  upon  vegetation.  But  comparing  Alpine  vegetation 
with  that  of  higher  latitudes,  which  from  their  situation  must  have 
climates  otherwise  very  similar,  we  shall  be  led  to  the  conclusion  that 
atmospheric  pressure  has  its  sharo  vn  bringing  about  the  diversity  o  f 


THE  NORTHERN  VEGETATION  COMPARED,  ETC. 


139 


sub- 

tation 

have 

that 
ityof 


plants  ;  for  though  analogous,  the  flora  of  the  high  North  is  by  no 
menus  identical  with  that  of  the  most  elevated  Alpine  ridges,  over 
which  vegetation  continues  to  extend.  The  influence  of  atmospheric 
pressure  seems  to  me  ]>articularly  evinced  in  the  great,  I  may  say 
the  prevailing  number  of  Alpine  species  endowed  with  a  volatile  frar 
grance  which  adds  so  much  to  the  sweet  and  soothing  influence  of 
mountain  rambles ;  whilst  the  northern  species,  however  similar  to 
those  of  the  Alps,  partake  more  or  less  of  the  dullness  of  the  heavy 
sky  under  Avhich  they  flourish.* 

Whatever  may  be  the  intensity  of  other  causes,  and  even  when 
they  are  most  uniform,  the  chemical  nature  of  the  soil  acts  perhaps 
as  powerfully  as  the  physical  conditions  under  which  the  plant  may 
grow.  To  be  fully  impressed  with  the  important  influence  of  the  soil 
we  need  only  be  familiar  with  the  differences  noticed  in  the  growth 
of  wheat  or  other  grains  in  different  soils,  or  with  the  different  aspect 
of  pastures  on  rich  or  poor  grounds,  and  to  trace  the  same  modifica- 
tions through  any  small  tract  of  land  with  the  view  to  understand 
similar  changes  over  wider  countries.! 

*  It  would  be  a  mistake  to  ascribe  to  reduced  atmospheric  pressure  the  peculiar  aspect 
of  most  plants  in  the  high  ■•  Alps,  as  they  are  undoubtedly  more  influenced  by  the 
temperature,  and  especially  by  the  pressure  of  the  snow  of  those  high  regions.  These 
plants  are  commonly  covered  with  a  thick  and  close  down,  which  reminds  us  of  the  soft 
fur  of  the  northern  animals  ;  they  creep  for  the  most  part  attached  to  the  compact  and 
tenacious  soil  among  the  clefts  of  rocks,  where  their  roots  can  penetrate  and  where  they 
find  shelter.  Several  of  them  have  fleshy  and  succulent  leaves,  filled  with  liquid, 
derived  rather  from  the  atmosphere,  than  from  the  stony  and  dried  soil  upon  which  we 
generally  find  them.  These  phenomena  of  Alpine  vegetation  occur  successively  at  a 
less  considerable  elevation  the  more  we  advance  northwards,  and  show  themselves  on 
the  plains  towards  the  polar  regions,  whci  r  the  temperature  agrees  with  that  of  the 
high  Alpine  summits.  The  fact  that  many  plants  of  the  highest  summits  live  very  well 
at  the  foot  of  the  glaciers  which  descend  into  the  lower  valleys,  would  seem  to  show 
that  atmospheric  pressure  has  only  a  limited  influence  upon  Alpine  plants  ;  but  the  mo- 
ment we  have  satisfied  ourselves  that  the  most  fragrant  of  these  species  never  prosper 
below,  we  must  admit  that  the  relation  between  fragrance  and  atmospheric  pressure  to 
which  I  have  alluded  above,  is  well  sustained.  The  Alpine  plants  are,  it  is  well  known, 
very  difficult  to  cultivate ;  Mr.  Vaucher,  at  Flcurier,  assisted  by  Mr.  Lesquereux  has 
however  succeeded  in  bringing  together  a  magnificent  and  numerous  collection  of  spe- 
cies of  the  high  Alps.  In  order  to  preserve  them,  they  took  care  to  harden  and  press 
the  soil,  or  to  introduce  small  blocks  of  limestone  into  it,  and  to  cover  them  with  snow 
in  the  spring,  but  especially  to  press  the  roots  very  often  into  the  ground  in  the  spring, 
as  they  are  otherwise  pushed  out  after  every  frost,  and  perish  in  a  single  day  if  caro  be 
not  taken  to  put  them  again  without  delay  into  the  ground. 

t  The  chemical  elements  of  the  soil  seem,  however,  to  have  less  influence  upon  the 
geographical  distribution  of  the  large  vegetables  or  phxnogames,  than  upon  the  cryp- 


''.    •  V 


jiji 

1 1] 

140 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


To  satisfy  ourselves  of  the  powerful  influence  of  electricity  upon 
vegetation,  we  need  only  remember  the  increased  rapidity  with  which 
plants  come  fortli,  durin*^  spring,  after  thunder  storms. 

Many  otlier  causes  still  more  intimately  connected  with  the  'tspect 
of  our  globe  have  also  a  great  influence  upon  the  distribution  of  the 
animals  and  plants  which  live  on  its  surface.  The  form  of  continents, 
the  bearing  of  their  shores,  the  direction  and  height  of  mountains, 
the  mean  level  of  great  plains,  the  amount  of  water  circumscribed 
by  land  and  forming  inland  lakes  or  seas,  each  shows  a  marked  influ- 
ence upon  the  g(;neral  features  of  vegetation.  Small  low  islands, 
scatteied  in  clusters,  are  covered  with  a  vegetation  entirely  different 
from  that  of  extensive  plains,  under  the  same  latitudes.  The  bearing 
of  the  shores  again,  modifying  the  currents  of  the  sea,  will  also  react 
upon  vegetation.  Mountain  chains  will  be  influential  not  only  from 
the  height  of  their  slopes  and  summits,  but  also  from  their  action 


I  % 


i     ( 


togames.  The  attempts  made  to  group  the  former  according  to  the  nature  of  the  soil 
upon  which  they  grow,  have  afforded  no  satisfactory  resulta.  It  is  otherwise  when  we 
consider  the  hydrodynamic  capacity  of  the  soil,  that  is  to  say,  the  property  which  it 
has  to  retain  the  water  for  a  longer  or  shorter  time.  Tracing  our  investigations  in 
this  direction  we  arrive,  on  the  contrary,  at  very  important  conclusions.  A  sandy 
desert  and  a  peat-bog  for  instance,  as  the  two  extremes,  have  quite  peculiar  flora;, 
which  stand  completely  isolated  from  the  vegetation  of  soils  whose  essential  component 
material  is  humus.  This  fact  is  in  perfect  iiccordance  with  recent  discoveries  in  vege- 
table physiology,  which  seem  to  prove  that  plants  extract  nothing  from  the  soil  except 
water,  or  nourishment  in  a  liquid  state,  and  that  their  other  components,  the  carbon 
in  particular,  are  furnished  them  from  the  atmosphere. 

As  we  descend  the  scale,  and  arrive  at  the  cryptogames,  the  chemical  influence 
of  the  soil  is  gradually  more  and  more  felt  in  the  distribution  of  the  genera,  and 
even  of  the  species.  The  mosses  even  may  be  readily  grouped  according  to  the  locali- 
ties where  they  live.  The  Orthotrichne  occur  almost  exclusively  upon  the  bark  of  trees, 
and  upon  granite  and  limestone  ;  the  Phascacea;  inhabit  clayey  soils,  with  the  Gym- 
nostomea?,  Pottiea;,  Funariea)  and  some  Wcissiic.  The  Sphagneaj  occur  only  in  peat- 
bogs, or  in  waters  charged  with  ulmic  acid ;  the  Splachneiu  generally  upon  animal  sub- 
stances in  decomposition;  the  Grimmiea;  upon  granitic  rocks;  whilst  the  greatest  num- 
ber of  the  llypnums  and  Dicranums  cover  large  surfaces  of  rotten  vegetables.  And 
if  we  take  into  consideration  the  modifications  which  temperature  introduces  in  the 
habitation  of  some  mosses,  we  are  enabled  to  account  even  for  the  cosmopolitism  of 
some  species  which,  like  the  Bryums,  would  seem  to  be  less  influenced  ths^n  others  by 
the  nature  of  the  soil  upon  which  they  grow. 

The  examination  of  the  lich"!  s  which  attach  themselves  commonly  to  the  surface  of 
woods  and  rocks  leads  to  conclusions  still  more  striking.  Some  species  live  exclusively 
upon  limestone ;  others  upon  mica  schist ;  others  upon  various  kinds  of  granite  ;  and 
others  finally  upon  certain  species  of  trees  or  other  vegetables.  The  analysis  of  the 
substances  upon  which  lichens  live,  has,  if  not  completely  explained,  at  least  led  to 
the  understanding  of  the  causes  of  the  remarkable  distribution  of  these  plants. 


U  :i' 


THE  NORTHERN  VEGETATION  COMPARED,  ETC. 


141 


upon  the  prevailing  wintls.  It  is  obvious,  for  instance,  tliat  a  moun- 
tain chain  like  the  Alps,  running  from  east  to  west,  and  thus  forming 
a  barrier  between  the  colder  region  northwards,  and  the  warmer 
southwards,  will  have  a  tendency  to  lower  the  temperature  of  the 
northern  plains,  and  to  increase  that  of  the  southern,  below  or  above 
the  mean  which  such  localities  would  otherwise  present ;  while  the 
influence  of  a  chain  running  north  and  south,  like  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains and  the  Andes,  will  be  (juite  the  reverse,  and  tend  to  increase 
the  natural  differences  between  the  eastern  and  western  shores  of 
the  continent,  and,  laying  open  the  north  to  southern  influences  and 
the  south  to  thosj  ( f  the  north,  render  its  climate  excessive,  i.  e., 
its  summer  warmer  and  its  winter  colder. 

Again,  the  equalizing  influence  of  a  large  sheet  of  water,  the  tem- 
perature of  which  is  less  liable  to  sudden  changes  than  the  atmos- 
pheric air,  is  very  apparent  in  the  uniformity  of  coast  vegetation 
over  extensive  tracts,  i)rovided  the  soil  be  of  the  same  nature,  and 
also  in  the  slower  transition  from  one  season  into  the  other  along  the 
shores ;  the  coasts  having  less  extreme  temperatures  than  the  main 
land.  The  absolute  degree  of  temperature  of  the  water  acts  with 
equal  power ;  as  the  acpuitic  plants  of  the  tropical  regions,  for  in- 
stance those  of  Guyana,  differ  as  widely  from  tliose  of  Lake  Supe- 
rior, as  the  palms  differ  from  the  pine  forests.  * 


,    I" 


*One  of  the  most  prominent  causes  of  the  dispersion,  not  to  say  of  tlic  distribution 
of  j)lants,  is  certainly  the  direction  and  tlie  swiftness  of  water-courses.  On  one  hand 
the  rivers  brin;^  down  from  the  summits  or  tlie  elevated  parts  of  the  country  a  large 
number  of  plants  and  seeds,  which  are  stopped  and  take  root  farther  below,  on  their 
banks  ;  on  the  other,  they  spread  in  their  neip;hborhood  a  greater  or  less  amount 
of  moisture.  This  is,  I  think,  the  best  cause  to  assign  to  the  uniformity  of  vegeta- 
tion over  large  plains,  traversed  by  rivers,  or  to  that  of  the  sea-shores,  or  especially 
to  that  of  the  low  islands  and  peninsulas  of  little  extent.  We  must  also  admit,  how- 
ever, that  there  are  along  the  course  of  tU  ers  a  great  variety  of  stations,  which  we 
may  find  nowhere  else,  valleys,  abrupt  rocks,  shaded  places,  constantly  or  nltcrnatcly 
lighted  by  the  sun  according  to  tlieir  bearing  ;  and  that  in  this  manner  secondary  agents 
may  have  their  influence  in  varying  greatly  the  aspect  of  vegetation. 

It  is  also  a  curious  but  positive  fact,  that  high  mountain  chains  have  a  direct  influ- 
ence upon  the  dissemination  of  the  species  over  the  neighboring  .«ccond;iry  chains, 
even  at  a  considerable  distance.  This  fact  is  i>lainly  shown  in  the  Jura  for  instance, 
where  from  the  summits  of  tlu'  Dole  to  those  of  the  Chasseral  we  obscrvi  :i  true  Alpine 
vegetation,  less  and  less  abundant  the  more  we  recede  from  the  Alps  in  one  or  another 
direction.  At  an  e(|u:il  elevation  the  summits  of  the  northern  .Jura  lose  every  trace  of 
Alpine  plants  which  we  find  so  al)undantly  tipon  its  southern  sumtnits,  es')ccially  upon 
the  ridges  near  the  Alps,  as  the  Dole,  the  Mount  Tendre,  for  instance.    Tho  same  takes 


^  9\ 


1  ,.^^ 

'  1^^ 

JiM 

142 


LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


i  1%' 


I 'J' 


But  however  active  these  physical  agents  may  be,  it  would  be 
very  unphilosophical  to  consider  them  as  the  source  or  origin  of  the 
beings  upon  which  they  show  so  extensive  an  influence.  Mistak- 
ing the  circumstantial  relation  under  which  they  appear,  for  a  causal 
connection,  has  done  great  mischief  in  natural  science,  and  led 
many  to  believe  they  understood  the  process  of  creation,  because 
they  could  account  for  some  of  the  phenomena  under  observation. 
But  however  powerful  may  be  the  degree  of  the  heat ;  be  the  air 
ever  so  dry,  or  ever  so  moist ;  the  light  ever  so  moderate,  or  ever 
so  bright ;  alternating  ever  so  suddenly  with  darkness,  or  passing 
gradually  from  one  condition  to  the  other;  these  agents  have 
never  been  observed  to  produce  anything  new,  or  to  call  into 
existence  anything  that  did  not  exist  before.  Whether  acting 
isolated  or  johitly.  they  have  never  been  known  even  to  modify  to 
any  great  extent  the  living  beings  already  existing,  unless  under  the 
guidance  and  influence  of  man,  as  we  observe  among  domesticated 
animals  and  cultivated  plants.  This  latter  fact  shows  indeed  that 
the  influence  of  the  mind  over  material  phenomena  is  far  greater 
than  that  of  physical  forces,  and  thus  refers  our  thoughts  again  and 
agam  to  a  Supreme  Intelligence  for  a  cause  of  all  these  phenomena, 
rather  than  to  so-called  natural  agents. 

Coming  back  from  these  general  views  to  our  special  subject,  it 
will  be  observed  that  North  America  must,  a  priori,  be  expected 
to  have,  in  some  parts,  a  very  diversified  vegetation,  owing  to  the 
peculiarities  of  its  natural  geographical  districts,  and  in  others,  viz., 
over  its  extensive  tracts  of  uniform  plains,  a  vegetation  as  uniform 
as  anywhere  in  the  world. 

The  physical  agents  whose  influence  upon  organized  beings  we 
have  just  examined,  show  a  regular  progression  in  their  action,  which 
agrees  most  remarkably  with  the  degrees  of  latitude  on  one  side, 
and  the  elevation  above  the  level  of  the  sea  on  the  other.  Hence 
the  difference  in  the  vegetation  as  we  proceed  from  the  tropical 
regions  towards  the  poles,  or  as  we  ascend  from  the  level  of  the 


place  westwards.  The  list  of  Alpine  species  found  upon  the  Dole  amounts  to  one 
hundred,  whilst  upon  the  AVoissenstein,  where  even  the  Anemones  have  disappe  .red, 
we  find  no  other  representative  of  that  beautiful  flora  of  the  snow  regions,  than  the 
8  ole  Erinns  Alpinus. 


THE   NORTHERN   VEGETATION   COMPARED,   ETC. 


148 


wc 


the 


one 

.red, 

the 


sea  to  any  height  along  the  slopes  of  a  mountain.  In  both  these 
(lirections  there  is  a  striking  agreement  in  the  order  of  succession  of 
the  plienoraena,  so  much  so,  that  the  natural  products  of  any  given 
latitude  may  be  properly  compared  with  those  occurring  at  a  given 
height  above  the  level  of  the  sea ;  for  instance,  the  vegetation  of 
regions  near  the  polar  circles,  and  that  of  high  mountains  near  the 
limits  of  perpetual  snow  under  any  latitude.  The  height  of  this  limit, 
however,  varies  of  course  with  the  latitude.  In  Lapland,  at  G7°  north 
latitude,  it  is  three  thousand  five  hundred  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
sea ;  in  Norway  at  lat.  00°  it  is  five  thousand  feet ;  in  the  Alps  at 
lat.  40°  about  eight  thousand  five  hundred ;  in  the  Himalaya  at  lat. 
30°  over  twelve  thousand  ;  in  Mexico  at  lat.  19°  it  is  fifteen  thou- 
sand ;  and  at  Quito  under  the  equator,  not  less  than  sixteen  thousand. 
At  these  elevations,  in  their  different  respective  latitudes,  without 
taking  the  undulations  of  the  isothermal  lines  into  consideration, 
vegetation  shows  a  most  uniform  character,  so  that  it  may  be  said 
that  there  is  a  corresponding  similarity  of  climate  and  vegetation  be- 
tween the  successive  degrees  of  latitude  and  tlic  successive  heiglits 
above  tlie  sea.  As  a  striking  example  I  may  mention  the  fact  of  the 
occurrence  of  identical  plants  in  Lajjland  in  lat.  07°  at  a  height  of 
about  three  thousand  feet  and  less  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and 
upon  the  summit  of  Mount  Washington  in  latitude  44°  at  a  height 
of  not  less  than  six  thousand  feet,  while  below  this  limit,  in  the 
wooded  valleys  of  the  White  Mountains,  there  is  not  one  species 
which  occurs  also  about  North  Cape. 

There  is  nevertheless  one  circumstance  which  shows  that  climatic 
influences  alone,  however  extensive,  taking  for  instance  into  account 
all  the  above-mentioned  agents  together,  will  not  fully  account  for  the 
geographical  distribution  of  organized  beings,  as  their  various  limits 
do  not  agree  precisely  with  the  outlines  indicating  the  intensity  of 
physical  agents  upon  the  surface  of  the  earth.  A  few  examples 
may  serve  to  illustrate  this  remark.  The  limit  of  forest  vegetation 
round  the  Arctic  Circle,  does  not  coincide  with  the  astronomical 
limits  of  the  Arctic  zone ;  nor  does  it  agree  fully  with  the  isother- 
mal line  of  32°  of  Fahrenheit ;  nor  is  the  limit  of  vegetation  in 
height  always  strictly  in  accordance  with  the  temperature,  as  the  Ce- 
rastium  latifolium  and  Ranun^'ulus  glacialis,  for  instance,  occur  in  the 


I 


'    ■  i''i| 


i';<     "J 


144 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


,1 


II  i 


1  M 


:.?. 


" 


Alps  as  high  as  ten,  and  even  eleven  thousand  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
sea.  Again,  eastern  and  western  countries  within  the  same  continent, 
or  compared  from  one  continent  to  the  other,  show  such  differences 
under  similar  climatic  circumstances,  that  we  at  once  feel  that  some- 
thing is  wanting  in  our  illustrations,  when  we  refer  the  distribution  of 
animals  and  plants  solely  to  the  agency  of  climate.  But  the  most 
Btriking  evidence  that  climate  neither  accounts  for  the  resemblance 
nor  tlie  difference  of  animals  and  plants  in  different  countries,  may 
be  derived  from  the  fact  that  the  development  of  the  animal  and 
vegetable  kingdoms  differs  widely  under  the  same  latitudes  in  the 
northern  and  in  the  southern  hemispheres,  and  that  there  are  entire 
families  of  plants  and  animals  exclusively  circumscribed  within  certain 
parts  of  the  world  ;  such  are,  for  instance,  the  magnolia  and  cactus 
in  America,  the  kangaroos  in  New  Holland,  the  elephants  and  rhi- 
noceros in  Asia  and  Africa,  &c.  &c. 

From  these  facts  we  may  indeed  conclude  that  there  are  other 
influences  acting  in  the  distribution  of  animals  and  plants  besides  cli- 
mate ;  or  perhaps  avc  may  better  put  the  proposition  in  this  form : 
that  however  intimately  connected  with  climate,  however  ap{)arent- 
ly  dependent  upon  it,  vegetation  is,  in  truth,  independent  of  those 
influences,  at  least  so  far  as  the  causal  connection  is  concerned,  and 
merely  adapted  to  them.  This  position  would  at  once  imply  the 
existence  of  a  power  regulating  these  general  phenomena  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  make  them  agree  in  their  mutual  connection  ;  that  is 
to  say,  we  are  thus  led  to  consider  nature  as  the  work  of  an  intelligent 
Creator,  providing  for  its  preservation  under  the  combined  influences 
of  various  agents  equally  his  work,  which  contribute  to  their  more 
diversified  combinations. 

The  geographical  distribution  of  organized  beings  displays  more 
fully  the  direct  intervention  of  a  Supreme  Intelligence  in  the  plan 
of  the  Creation,  than  any  other  adaptation  in  the  physical  world. 
Generally  the  evidence  of  such  an  intervention  is  derived  from  the 
benefits,  material,  intellectual,  and  moral,  which  man  derives  from 
nature  around  him,  and  from  the  mental  couvietion  Avliich  conscious- 
ness imparts  to  him,  that  there  could  be  no  such  wonderful  order  in  the 
Creation,  Avithout  an  orani})otcnt  Ordainer  of  the  wliole.  This  evidence, 
however  plain  to  the  Christian,  will  never  be  satisfactory  to  the  man 


k 


a 

13 


d. 
ic 


■an 


I 


THE  NORTHERN  VEQETATION  COMPARED,  ETC. 


145 


of  science,  in  that  form.     In  these  stndic.'^  evidence  must  rest  upon 
direct  observation  and  induction,  just  as  fully  as  mathematics  claims 
the  ri^^ht  to  settle  all  questions  about  measurable  tilings.     There 
will  be  no  scientific  evidence  of  God's  working  in  nature  until  na- 
turalists have  shown  that  the  whole  Creation  is  the  cxjiresi^ion  of  a 
thouf/Jtt,  and  not  the  j^rod not  of  phi/Hical  ajcnts.    Now  what  stronger 
evidence  of  thoughtful  adaptation  can  there  be,  than  the  various 
combinations  of  similar,  thoiigh  s[)eeifically  differiMit  assemblages  of 
animals   and   |)lants  repeated    all  over  the  world,  under  the  most 
uniform  and  the  most  diversified  circumstances  ?     When  we  meet 
with  )>ine  trees,  so  remarkal)le  for  their  peculiarities,  both  morpholo- 
gical and  anatomical,  combined  with  beeches,  birches,  oaks,  majjles, 
&c.,  as  Avell  in  North  America  as  in  Europe  and  Northern  Asia, 
under  most  similar  circumstances ;  when  we  find  again  representa- 
tives of  the  same  family  with  totally  different  features,  mingling  so 
to  say  imder  low  latitudes  with  palm  trees  and  all  the  luxuriant 
vegetation  of  the  tropics  ;   when  we  truly  behold  such  scenes  and 
have  penetrated  their  full  meaning  as  naturalists,  then  we  arc  placed 
in  a  position  similar  to  that  of  the  antiiiuariau  who  visits  ancient 
monuments.      He  recognizes  at  once  the  workings  of  intelligence 
in  the  remains  of  an  ancient  civilization  ;   he  may  fail  to  ascertain 
their  age  correctly,  he  may  remain  doubtful  as  to  the  order  in 
which  they  were  successively  constructed,  but  the  character  of  the 
whole  tells  him  that  they  are  works  of  art,  and  that  men,  like  him- 
self, originated  these  relics  of  by-gone  ages.     So  shall  the  intel- 
ligent naturalist  read  at  once  in  the  pictures  which  nature  presents 
to  him,  the  works  of  a  higher  Intelligence  ;  he  shall  recognize  in  the 
minute  perforated  cells  of  the  Conifene,  which  differ  so  wonderfully 
from  those  of  other  plants,  the  hieroglyphics  of  a  peculiar  age  ;   in 
their  needle-like  leaves,  the  escutcheon  of  a  peculiar  dynasty ;  in  their 
repeated  appearance  under  most  diversified  circumstances,  a  thought- 
ful and  thought-eliciting  adaptation.     He  beholds  indeed  the  Avorks 
of  a  being  t1dnkin<j  like  himself,  but  he  feels  at  the  same  time  that 
he  stands  as  much  below  the  Supreme  Intelligence  in  wisdom,  power 
and  goodness,  as  the  works  of   art  arc  inferior  to  the  Avonders  of 
nature.     Let  naturalists  look  at  the  world  under  such  impressions 


f     I 


■ .  i 


i 


I  1 


I   13 


H 


146 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


and  cviilencc  will  jiour  in  upon  us  that  all  creatures  are  expressions 
of  the  thoughts  of  Him  whom  we  know,  love  and  adore  unseen. 

After  these  general  remarks  let  lis  consider  more  closely  the 
vegetation  of  the  temperate  and  of  the  colder  parts  of  North  Ameri- 
ca, and  compare  it  with  that  of  the  elevated  regions  iurniiiiL:;  in 
Central  Europe  the  ridge  which  separates  the  nations  of  (Jerman 
tongue  from  the  Roman.  In  these  notes  1  shall,  however,  limit  my- 
self mostly  ^o  trees  i<rd  ;*irest  vegetation,  as  this  is  tlo  characienstic 
vegetation  ui  (lio..  ,f.  . ts  )f  land,  and  onl)  introduce  now  and  then 
occasional  reiiuuk^?  k\[-^\.\  the  other  plants.  It  is  indeed  a  peculiarity 
of  the  nortiieri)  l<.  aijjyi'ate  regions  all  over  the  world,  to  be  wooded, 
and  to  afford  room  foi  .u.  extensive  d«.v'elojiment  of  other  plants 
only  in  those  })laces  Avhere  permanent  accumulations  of  water  ex- 
clude forests,  where  a  rocky  soil  does  not  aflord  them  a  genial 
ground,  or  where  artificial  culture  has  destroyed  them,  introducing 
in  their  place  agrieultvu-al  products. 

A  few  families,  however,  constitute  the  whoh^  arhorescent  vegeta- 
tiim  of  temp.eratc  regions,  and  the  uniformity  of  tlie  forests  all  over 
that  zone  in  the  Old  and  New  World  is  (ptite  remarkaMc.  In  the 
first  rank  we  find  the  Amentacere  and  ConiferEr*,Avith  their  various  sub- 
families and  tribes;  next  to  them  maples,  walnut,  ashes,  linden,  wild 
cherries,  &c.,  &c.  In  the  special  distribution  of  each  of  these  fam- 
ilies, we  observe,  however,  some  peculiarities  which  will  c(jually  claim 
our  attention. 

There  is,  for  instance,  a  striking  contrast  within  those  limits,  between 
the  vegetation  of  Coniferte,  which  are  evergreen,  and  that  of  Amen- 
taceae,  Juglaudeae,  Fraxineaj,  Acerinic,  Tiliacene,  &c.,  which  lose  their 
foliage  in  the  fall.  Again  taken  as  a  natural  assemblage,  the  plants 
which  constitute  the  northcrnniost  forests  are  farther  remarkable  for 
covering  extensive  tracts  of  land  with  one  and  the  same  species,  to 
the  exclusion  of  others.  Or  else  a  few  species  are  combined  together 
in  various  ways,  the  Conifenc  generally  excluding  the  trees  with 
deciduous  leaves,  or  occurring  together  but  rarely,  and  vice  versa. 

In  the  warmer  parts  of  the  temperate  regions,  the  diversity  of 
forest  trees  with  deciduous  leaves  is  greater  than  farther  north, 
"where  Coniferse  appear  almost  exclusively.  Another  difference  is  ob- 
served in  the  more  continuous  distribution  of  northern  forests,  while 


mg 


Jugl 


THE   NOIITHERN   VEGETATION   COMPAllED,   ETC. 


147 


in  the  warmer  climates  of  ^hc  tcm[)ci'atc  zone  they  alternate  moro 
frequently  witli  sliri:''.s  or  ;^razin!.^  ground-),  with  sm;iiler  plants  grow- 
in;^  amon;j;  them.  Whatever  may  he  the  peculiarities  which  we 
observe  in  ttio  details  of  this  ar  'n;;;emeut,  there  is,  nevertheless,  a 
remarkable  coincidence  between  the  vegetation  of  the  plains  from 
tiie  middle  latitudes  norJiwards,  and  the  vegetation  of  mountainous 
districts  espr  -ally  in  the  Alps,  as  we  ascend  from  the  ])lains  towards 
tneir  snowy  summits ;  the  same  variety  of  Amcntacene,  Fraxineiu, 
Juglandcic,  Acerinne,  Pomaccic,  interspersed  with  corresponding 
shrubs,  occur  in  the  lower  regions,  while  in  the  higher  the  Coniferoe 
come  in  moro  extensively,  to  the  almost  entire  exclusion  of  the 
othi,rs. 

The  correspondence  between  this  ascending  forest  vege*"a.ion  vl 
the  distribution  of  trees  over  the  whole  extent  of  tlv  .  "  nperato 
zone,  is  so  great,  that  it  may  bo  considered  as  a  most  .^^..iti  o  and 
universal  law.  The  JuglandetX!  and  varioiis  forms  of  Am  itajo.c, 
especially  those  which  i-,roduce  eatable  fruit,  as  the  cl"  nut'-,  occur 
in  the  lower  latitudes  luuler  the  influence  of  a  more  ge.aa.  climate, 
and  disa])pear  entirely  below  the  parallels  where  agriculture  ceases. 
So  also  we  find  them  in  the  lower  regions  of  momitaiuous  countries. 
Farther  north  we  have  a  variety  of  poplars,  oaks,  willows,  majiles, 
ashes,  etc.,  interspread  with  pines,  which  begin  to  form  more 
continuous  forests,  till  they  make  room  northwards  for  the  almost 
uniform  pine  and  birch  forest,  which  covers  in  unbroken  continuity 
the  northern  countries  as  far  as  tree  vegetation  extends  ;  and  again 
in  a  similar  succession  we  observe  Amentaceoe,  Acerinaj,  &c.,  &c.,in 
ascending  higher  and  higher  on  the  slopes  of  mountains,  the  conifer- 
ous trees  gaining  gradually  the  ascendency  over  those  with  deciduous 
leaves,  until  these  disappear  below  the  limit  of  perpetual  snow.  A 
more  detailed  comparison  of  this  resemblance  between  northern  and 
Alpine  vegetation,  will  show  that  they  agree  in  almost  every  respect, 
and  that  there  are  corresponding  species  under  similar  circumstances 
in  different  parts  of  the  Old  and  New  AVorlds,  following  each  other 
in  the  same  succession  from  south  to  north,  or  from  the  plains  to  the 
mountain  summits,  modified  only  by  those  influences  which  constitute 
the  contrasting  peculiarities  of  the  eastern  and  western  shores  of 
America,  Europe  and  Asia ;  but  in  the  main  agreeing  most  extensively 


1^ 


vy 


■-<^?; 


148 


LAKK    SUPKKIOR. 


.It 


over  the  whole  ran;^e  of  forest  ve;^ctiition  t!iro»i;^hout  hoth  continents. 
The  tiihuhir  view  of  these  jthints  which  is  ;;iven  helow,  will  at  oucc 
show  the  corre3[)on(lence  ami  diver^^eneo. 

Fn,>ni  these  facts  it  might  ho  inferred  tliat  the  aspect  of  wooded 
lands,  whether  mountainous  or  level,  would  be   very  similar ;  that 
in  the  northern   re;^ions,  it  Cdrnpares  in   every  respect  with  that  of 
high  mountain  chains.     Such  an  impression  is  almost  universally 
prevalent  among  those  who  are  conversant  with  these  laws  of  the 
geogra|)hieal  distribution  of  plants,  without  having  had  an  opjiortuni- 
ty  actually  to  compare  such  countries.     It  having  been  my  good 
fort\nie,  after  havitig  been  for  years  familiar  with  the  vegetation  of 
the  Aljis,  to  visit  the  northern  regions  of  this  continetit  Avithin  the 
limits  of  the  temperate  zone,  I  was  at  once  stnick  with  the  great 
difi'erencc  in   the   general  aspect  of  their  vegetation.     Indeed,  the 
pictures(iue  im{)ression  is  an  entirely  different  one,  and  nevertheless 
the    above-mentioned    laws  are   correct ;  but  the   fact   is  that  the 
changes  of  mean   annual   tenijierature  in  this  country  take  jilace  at 
the  rate  of  about  1"  of  Fahrenheit  for  every  degree  of  latitiide,  or 
for  every  sixty  miles  ;  or  in  other  words,  as  we  travel  north  or  south, 
we  reach  successively  every  sixty  miles,  localities  the  mean  annual 
temperature  of  which  is  1°  Fahrenheit  lower  or  higher  ;  while  in 
the  Alps  wc  meet,  in  ascending  or  descending,  the  same  change  of 
1°  Fahrenheit  in  mean  annual  temperature,  for  every  three  hundred 
feet  of  vertical  height ;  so  that  we   jiass  within  the  narrow  limits  of 
between  six  to  seven  thousand  feet,  from  the  vine-clad  shores  of  the 
lakes  of  Northern  Italy  and   Jr^witzerland,  to  the  icy  fields  of  snow- 
mountains,  whose   summits   are   never   adorned   by   vegetation ;    a 
journey  which  can  easily  be  performed  in  a  single  day.    Whilst  on  the 
other  hand  from  the  40th  degree  of  northern  latitude,  where  the  mean 
annual  temperature  is  nearly  the  same  as  that  of  the  foot  of  the  Alps, 
wc  find  towards  the  northern  pole  a  diminution  of  one  degree  of  tem- 
perature for  every  degi'ce  of  latitude,  or  for  every  sixty  odd  miles  ;  so 
that  we  should  travel  over  twenty  degrees  of  latitude,  or  moi'e  than 
twelve  hundred  miles  from  south  to  north,  for  instance,  from  Boston 
to  Hudson's  Bay,  before   passing  over  the  same  range  of  climatic 
changes  as  we  do  in  one  day  in  the  Alps  ;  thus  causing  a  narrow  ver- 
tical stripe  of  Alpine  flora  to  correspond  to  a  broad  zone  of  northern 


veget 

withs 

in  th 

in  the 

foruii 

pictui 

tive : 

other 

like  tl 

settii 

blancc 

so  mu 

before 

these 


THE  NOUTHEUN  VEdETATION  COMPAKED,  ETC. 


149 


red 

ts  of 

the 


tem- 
;  so 
than 
•ston 
uitic 
vcr- 
lern 


ve^rotatloti  atrctchhig  over  a  widely-expanded  horizon.  So  that  not- 
withstanding; the  correspondence  of  species,  we  have  in  the  first  case, 
in  the  Alps,  a  rapid  succession  of  hi;;hly-di versified  vegetation,  whildt 
in  the  otlier  case,  in  northern  latitudes,  we  have  a  tnonotunous  uni- 
formity over  extensive  tracts  of  land,  altho\igh  the  elements  of  tho 
picture  arc  the  same,  liut  it  is  a  picture  seen  in  a  different  perspec- 
tive :  in  one  case  we  liave  a  simple  vertical  profile,  which  in  tho 
other  case  is  drawn  out  into  disproportionate  horizontal  dimensions; 
like  the  far-reaching  shade  of  a  steeple  cast  under  the  light  of  tho 
setting  sun,  which  may  change  all  proportions,  and  destroy  all  resem- 
hlance  hetwcen  the  shade  and  the  ohject  itself,  simply  hecause  it  is 
so  much  elongated.  Fantastic  images  presented  at  various  distances 
hefore  a  light  falling  at  various  angles,  may  prepare  us  to  understand 
these  different  aspects  of  the  landscape,  be  it  a  wooded  plain 
along  a  gentle  slope,  or  a  forest  along  a  more  abrupt  mountain  chain. 

There  is  another  feature  in  the  geographical  distribution  of  organ- 
ized beings  which  deserves  to  be  particularly  noticed,  and  which  con- 
tributes to  increase  the  diversity  of  aspect  of  vegetation  in  any  given 
part  of  the  world.  There  are  in  all  continents  remarkable  differ- 
ences between  the  vegetation  of  tho  shores  of  a  continent,  east 
and  west,  within  the  same  latitude  or  the  same  isothermal  line.  The 
forests  of  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  coasts  of  temperate  America 
are  not  altogether  composed  of  the  same  plants ;  we  remark  that  in 
the  East  there  will  be  a  tendency  in  the  different  families  to  develop 
in  different  proportions,  and  perhaps  with  the  addition  or  disa[»pcar- 
ance  of  one  or  two  peculiar  types  ;  for  instance,  the  walnut  family 
contains  several  more  representatives  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  con- 
tinent than  on  the  western,  and  they  prosper  here  in  latitudes  whero 
in  Europe  there  is  only  one  hitroduced  species  of  that  family  growing 
wild.  Again,  we  find  Liijuidambar  on  the  American  side  of  the 
Atlantic,  which  has  no  representative  either  on  the  Pacific  coast, 
or  in  Europe.  This  comparison  might  be  traced  farther,  and  wo 
should  see  the  same  correlation  even  among  the  shrubs. 

But  these  indications  will  be  sufficient  for  my  object,  which  is  to 
show  that,  although  there  h  an  intimate  correlation  between  climate 
and  vegetation,  the  temperature  and  other  influences  which  consti- 
tute climate  do  not  reveal  the  whole  amount  of  causes  wliich  produce 


I 


!       h! 


h^-l 


^Bf 


ir>o 


LAKE  SUI'EIUOR. 


,;pi 


I! 


:  : 


!i 


■\  U 


{hoso  fliffcrencos,  as  they  aro  repeated  under  the  same  iantliermnl  linos, 
between  the  onateni  and  western  shores  of  the  <  )hl  Worhl  in  the  same 
order  as  alon;^  the  eastern  and  western  shores  of  North  Aineriea; 
80  mneh  so  that  tlie  northern  Chinese  and  Jajtanese  ve;^etation  eoin- 
cidea  very  closely  with  that  of  the  Atlantic  States,  whilst  that  of  tho 
Pacific  coasts  of  America  and  that  of  i'liu'opc  a^ree  more  extensively. 

This  picture  would  ho  incomplete  did  I  not  histituto  a  farther  com- 
parison between  the  present  ve;^etation  of  those  regions  and  the  fos- 
sil plants  of  modern  geolo;^ical  epochs.  If  we  compare,  namely,  the 
tertiary  fossil  plants  of  Europe  with  those  livin;^  on  the  spot  now,  we 
shall  bo  struck  with  differences  of  about  the  same  value  as  thoso 
already  mentioned  between  tijo  eastern  and  western  coasts  of  the 
continents  under  the  same  latitudes.  Compare,  for  instance,  a  list  of 
the  fossil  trees  and  shrubs  from  Oi  oingen,  with  a  catalogue  of  trees 
and  shrubs  of  tho  eastern  and  western  coasts,  both  of  Europe,  Asia, 
and  North  America,  and  it  will  be  seen  that  tho  differences  they  ex- 
hibit scarcely  go  beyond  those  shown  by  these  different  florne  under 
the  same  latitudes.  But  what  is  (juite  extraordinary  and  unexpected, 
is  the  fact  that  the  European  fossil  plants  of  that  locality  resemble 
more  closely  the  trees  and  shrubs  which  grow  at  present  in  the  east- 
ern parts  of  North  America,  than  those  of  any  other  part  of  the 
world  ;  thus  allowing  us  to  express  correctly  the  differences  already 
mentioned  between  tho  vegetation  of  the  eastern  and  western  coasts 
of  the  continents,  by  saying  that  the  present  eastern  Amerii-an 
flora,  and  I  may  add,  the  fauna,  also,*  and  probably  also  that  of 
Eastern  Asia,  have  a  more  ancient  character  than  those  of  Europe 
and  of  Western  North  America.  The  plants,  especially  tho  trees 
and  shrubs  growing  in  our  days  in  thi;;  country  and  in  Japan,  are, 
as  it  were,  old-fashioned ;  they  bear  the  mark  of  former  ages  ;  a 
peculiarity  which  agrees  with  the  general  aspect  of  North  America, 
the  geological  structure  of  which  indicates  that  this  region  was  a 
large  continent  long  before  extensive  tracts  of  land  had  been  lifted 
above  the  level  of  the  sea  in  any  other  parti  of  the  w  orld. 

The  extraordinary  analogy  which  exists  between  the  present  flora 

♦  The  characteristic  genera  Lagomys,  Chelydra  and  the  largo  Salamanders  with  per- 
manent gills  remind  us  of  the  fossils  of  Ouningen,  for  the  present  fauna  of  Japan,  as 
well  as  the  Li(iuidambar,  Carya,  Taxodium,  Glcditschia,  etc.  etc. 


h'-i 


'!  ! 


THE  NOUTnERN  VRORTATION  COMPARED,  ETC. 


151 


ftTid  fa\ina  of  North  AnuM-ica,  ami  tho  ^omU  of  the  mlocpiio  period 
ill  Kiirojxs  would  also  «^vo  a  valuahlc  iiint  with  resjioct  to  tho  rn'.'an 
animal  tciniK'i-attire  of  that  j^coloj^ioal  period. 

Oeniii^^on,  for  iiiHtunce,  whose  fossila  of  all  cl.'iflses  have  ])crhap8 
been  more  fully  studied  than  those  of  any  other  locality,  could  not 
have  enjoyed  during  that  period  a  tropical  or  even  a  s»ih-tropical  cli- 
mate, such  as  has  often  heen  a.s,si;^ned  to  it,  if  wo  can  at  all  rely  upon 
tho  intlications  of  its  Hora,  for  this  is  so  similar  to  that  of  Charleston, 
South  Carolina,  that  tho  highest  mean  annual  temperat\ire  wo  can 
aflcnl)e  to  the  miocene  epoch  in  Central  Europe  must  he  reduced  to 
about  tiO*^  Fall. ;  that  is  to  say,  wo  infer  from  its  fossil  vegetation  that 
Oeningen  had,  duriiig  the  tertiary  times,  the  climate  of  the  warm 
temperate  zone,  the  climate  of  Rome,  for  instance,  and  not  even  that 
of  tho  northern  shores  of  Africa.  We  are  led  to  this  conclusion  by 
the  following  argument : — The  same  isothermal  line  which  jtasses  at 
present  through  Oeningen  at  tho  47th  degree  of  northern  latitude, 
passes  also  through  ]iost(m,  lat.  42*^.  Sujjposing  now,  (as  the  geolog- 
ical structure  of  the  two  continents  and  tho  form  of  tlieir  respective 
outlines  at  that  period  seem  to  indicate,)  that  the  undulations  of  tho 
isothermal  lines  which  we  notice  in  our  days  existed  already  during  tho 
tertiary  period,  or  in  other  words,  that  the  differences  of  temperature 
which  exist  between  the  wesJ|L'rn  shores  of  Europe  and  the  eastern 
shores  of  North  America,  were  the  same  at  that  time  as  now,  we  shall 
obtain  uie  mean  anrmal  temperature  of  that  age  by  adding  sim{)ly  the 
dift'erence  of  mean  annual  temperature  which  exists  between  Charles- 
ton and  Boston,  (12*^  Fah.,)  to  that  of  Oeningen,  which  is  48°  Fah., 
as  modern  Oeningen  agrees  almost  precisely  with  Boston,  making  it 
60*^  Fah. ;  far  from  looking  to  the  northern  shores  of  Africa  for  an 
analogy,  which  the  different  character  of  the  respective  vegetationg 
would  render  still  less  striking.  The  mean  annual  temperature  of 
Oeningen  during  the  tertiary  period  would  not  therefore  differ  more 
from  its  pre^  nt  mean,  than  that  of  Charleston  differs  from  that  of 
Boston. 

This  old-fashioned  look  of  the  North  American  forests  goes  also  to 
show  the  intimate  connection  there  is  all  over  the  globe  between  tho 
physical  condition  of  any  country,  and  the  animals  and  plants  poculiur 


•t '  I 


ii ;  I 


152 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


i.;    i 


!'H    ) 


to  it.  But  far  from  supporting  the  views  of  those  who  believe  that 
there  is  a  causal  connection  between  these  features  of  the  creation, 
Ave  must,  on  the  contrary,  conclude  from  the  very  fact  that  there  are 
so  many  sy)ecial  thoughtful  adaptations  for  so  long  successive  periods 
in  their  distribution,  tliat  those  manifold  relations  could  onlv  be  intro- 
duced,  maintained  and  regulated  by  the  continuous  intervention  of 
the  Sui)reme  Intelligence,  which  from  the  beginning  laid  out  the  plan 
for  the  whole,  and  carried  it  out  gradually  in  successive  times. 

"What  is  true  of  plants  is  also  true  of  animals ;  we  need  only  re- 
member that  it  is  in  North  America  that  Lepidosteus  and  Fercopsis 
are  found  ;  tliat  species  of  Limulus  occur  along  the  Atlantic  shores ; 
and  that  Trigouia  and  Cestracion  live  in  New  Holland  along  palyeozoic 
rocks. 


.1'   V 


\i     i 


I 


II. 


i'f 


OBSERVATIONS   ON  THE  VEGETATION  OF  THE  NORTHERN 
SHORES  OF  LAKE  SLT'ERIOR. 


The  ve.i^ctatiou  of  tlic  Northern  shores  of  Lake  Sujierior  airrees  so 
closely  with  tliat  of  the  higher  tracts  of  the  »rura,  wliieh  eiic!(J5es  the 
lower  and  middle  zone  of  the  subaliiine  region,  tliat  on  glancing  at 
the  enumeration  below,  one  is  astonished  to  find  so  great  a  number 
of  si)ecics  entirely  identical.  Making  full  allowance  for  the  inllu- 
cuce  of  the  lake,  and  lca\ing  out  of  consideration  a  small  munber 
of  species  peculiar  to  North  America,  there  remains  about  Lake 
Superior  a  subalpino  flora  ^vhich  is  almost  identical  with  that 
of  Europe,  uith  which  it  is  here  compared.  Although  this  fact 
is  very  striking,  it  is  nevertheless  in  accordance  with  tiie  general 
laws  of  botanical  geograjJiy,  and  is  another  proof  that  the  vegeta- 
tion of  the  two  continents  becomes  more  and  more  homogeneous  the 
more  we  advance  northwards. 

I  have  divided  tlie  catalogue  of  the  plucnogamous  jilauts  collect- 
ed about  Lake  KMiperior  into  four  lists  ;  The  first  containing  such 
plants  as  are  really  subalpine  in  their  character,  or  correspond  to 
those  of  the  forests  of  the  lower  Alps  ;  *  the  second  containing  the 
plants  of  the  lake  proper,  or  the  aquatic  plaiits  ;  f  the  third  com])rising 
the  plants  purely  American, J  and  the  fourth  the  cosmopolitan  jdants, 
or  those  which  extend  beyond  the  subaliiinc  region.    In  the  diilVrent 

*  Oi>ly  such  plants  are  intio(luce<l  in  the  first  list  as  have  true  representatives  in 
Central  Furopc. 

tLacustriin'  I'lora-and  l''annir  present  so  many  peculiarities  that  it  has  been  thought 
best  to  separate  the  plautN  of  the  lake,  which  are  aquatic,  from  th(jse  of  the  main  land 
eiunnerateil  in  the  iirst  list. 

X  Ik'sides  the  plants  which  have  true  analogues  in  Europe,  there  are  some  about 
Lake  Superior  which  are  truly  American  types  ;  these  constitute  the  third  list. 
U 


l^'l 


154 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


■I  •  t ' 


\i''^ 


«'  -, 


lists  I  have  indicated  as  nc 
whose  location  is  the  same  in 

SUUAI.l'INK     I'l.ANTS     OF     LAKK 

SurEuiou. 

HA 

Anemone  parviilora  Mlchx. 
"         niullilida  1)L\ 

"         pennsylvanica  L. 


Ranunculus  rcpens  L. 

"  micranthus  Nutt. 

Thalictrum  Cornuti  Z.f 
Actica  rubra   WiUil. 
"      alba  li'Kjel. 

Hclianthcmum  canaderse  M. 


arly  as  jiossible  the  analogous  spocios 
Europe.* 

ErUOl'KAN"    riANIS    OCCURUTN(^>     IN 
TIIK    SUBALI'INE    UkGIoN. 

Nu:^cri.ACF..T:. 

Aneinoni'  sylvi'stris  L. 
In  Eurofjo  the  Anemones  are  for  the 
most  i)art  ali)hie  plants,  but  uiiose 
only  whose  carpels  are  plumose, 
and  which  ou^fht  to  be  generally 
considered  as  a  peculiar  genus. 
Anemone  sylvestris,  the  only 
Eui'opean  species  which  agrees 
with  the  American  ones,  occurs 
in  the  plains. 
Ilanunculus  repens  L. 

Jura  and  Alps.     In  the  Alps  it 
rises  to  the  height  of  4,0o(i  feet. 
Thalictrum  minus  1..  Creux  du   Vent. 
Act;ea  splcata  L.   Woods  of  the  high- 
er Jura. 
CI  ST  AC  ej:. 

llelianthemum   vulgare   J.     Pastures 
of  the  lower  Alps  and  Jura. 


•  All  ■■  :  nnts  enumerated  below  witc  collcotod  by  me  and  some  of  the  gentlemen 
of  our  p;irty,  who  took  p.irticular  interest  in  the  study  of  botany,  as  C.  G.  Loring,  Jr., 
T.  M.  liCa,  J.  Fi.  Cabot  and  Dr.  Keller.  They  were  for  the  most  |iart  determined  on 
the  spot  with  the  (•:;r'pllont  work  ot  my  friend  Prof.  Asa  Gray  on  the  Uotany  oi  the 
Northern  United  States.  Afterwards  ray  collection  was  revised  by  Dr.  Gray  }nmself, 
and  by  M(ssis,  Leo  Lcsquereux  and  Ed.  Tuckerman;  the  latter  of  whom  examined 
the  lichens  with  particular  care,  while  Mr.  Lcs(iucreux  revised  fn/yre  particularly  the 
mosses,  and  furnished  inc  with  very  minute  information  about  the  distribution  of  plants 
in  Switzerland,  to  which  I  had  myself  paid  a  good  deal  of  attention  in  former  years. 
I  owe  it  nevertheless  to  his  contributions  upon  this  particular  point,  that  I  have  been 
able  to  carry  my  comparisons  of  the  plants  of  Lakr  Superior  and  Central  '^''arope  so 
much  into  detail  us  I  have  done.  I'rof.  Gray  has  also  furnished  me  with  very  imjjort- 
ant  documents  respecting  the  distribution  of  many  species,  beyond  the  regions  I  have 
e-\aniined  myself.  The  genrral  views,  however,  derived  from  this  study,  as  1  have 
expressed  them  in  the  prp>  /-ding  and  following  pages,  so  far  as  they  arc  new,  are  my 
own. 

f  This  and  several  other  plants  of  this  list  have  a  rather  extensive  range  southwards  ■ 
but  this  seems  to  be  in  accordance  with  the  general  direction  of  the  mountain  chains 
and  the  form  of  the  American  continent  itself,  in  w  ich  both  animals  and  plants  pecu- 
liar to  the  arctic  and  temperate  zones  extend  farther  south,  than  their  analogues  in 
the  Uld  World. 


VEUETATION  OF  THE  NORTHERN  SHORES. 


loo 


Lakk  ""i  I'Euion. 


Arabis  petnra  L, 
"      lyrata   L. 
Sysiinbrium  cancscens  Null. 

Draba  arabisans  7l/i.* 
Turritis  glabra. 


EUUOPE. 
CR  UCIFERM. 

Arab'is  petra^a  L.    !Mts.  of  Auvergnc. 

Sysimbrium   pinnatifidura  DC.     Cen- 
tral Ai|)S. 
Drabra  liicana  Ay. 
Turritis  glabra  L. 


h    \H 


$■> 


DROSERACE,E. 


Droscra  rotundifolia  L. 
"       longitblia  L. 


Oxalls  acctosella  L. 


Drosera  rotun.liiblia  L.  {^'^}  \"?.-?  ""^ 
longifolia  L.     l_     Jura. 


oxalidk.t;. 


Oxalis  acetosella    L.    Woods  of  the 
mountains. 


Parnassia  palustris  L. 


Hypericum  cllipti'".im  Hook. 


PARNASSIE.E. 


Parnassia   palustris  L.    Meadows  of 
the  mountains. 


HYPERICIN. E. 


Hypericum  Elodes  L.    In  peat  bogs 
in  Central  Eurone. 


CA  R  YOPHYLI.A  CE.E. 


Stellaria  longipes  Gold. 

"        borealis  li!f/cl. 
Corastiuni  arviMise  J^. 
Sagiiia  nodosa  L. 
Alsine  JMichauxii  Fenzl. 


Stellaria  graminoa  L.  dpinc  pas- 
tures. 
"       uliginosa  Murr.    Peat  bogs. 

Cerastium  arvense   L. 

Sagina  nodosa  L.  r      Lower 

Alsine  strieta  ]\'(ih!.  Peat  |  Alps,  and 

bogs;  Jura  and  Alps  -j  t''"  l'i-'i>- 

'   •  l^erJura. 


It  is  a  remarkable  fact,  that  the  family  of  CaryophyllafOii',  so  extensive  in 
the  alpine  regions  ef  Eurojie,  has  .'■o  few  rfpresenlalivcs  about  i^ake  Superior. 
'flu  reason  is,  that  the  Caryophyllacea>.  like  the  C'ru.'ifera-,  belong  for  the  most 
part,  to  the  alpine  llora  properly,  and  to  the  llor.i,  of  the  plains,  and  are  missing 
in  the  s'dialpine,  or  intermediate  regions. 


♦  A  small  species  of  Drabu  with  yellow  flowers,  found  at  Michipicotin,  was  lost. 


I 


<;      ! 


'      ' 


)  ■) 


ni  in': 


'(■; 


f  .i 


156 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


Lake  Supeuiou. 


Europe. 


ANACARDIACE.E. 

llhus  Toxicodendron,  and  several  oth-    Rims  Cotfnus  L.  docs  not  correspond 
cr  species  which  were  not  collected.        to    any    of   the    North    American 

species. 


ACERINACE.E. 


Acer  sacdiariniun   Waiirj. 
"    spicatum  Lain. 


(jeranium  carolinianura  I.. 


"        robertianum  L. 


Vicia  americana  Mulil. 
Ilcdysarum  borcale  Kutt. 

Lathyrus  ochroleucus  Iluok. 


Cerasus  pumila  Mr. 

"       pennsylvanica  Lob.  and  var. 
borealis  A/.c. 

"       serotina  DC, 
I'runus  americana  MargJi. 
Spira>a  opiilitolia  L. 

"      salicilblia  L. 

Aijrimonia  Etipatoria  L. 
Geum  rivalc  A. 
"      macroi)hylliuu   M'illd. 
"      strlctuni   Ait. 
Potentilla  nurvcjjjica  /.. 
"         trldcntata  .1//. 
"         frutlcosa  L. 
"        simplex  Michx. 
''        artfuta  Pursh. 


Acer  Pseudoi)latanu3  //.  Pastures  of 
the  higher  Jura.  This  truly  sub- 
alpine  species  ascends  as  high  as 
the  Pini's  (Abies  excelsa  and 
pectinala.) 

OERANIACE.E. 

Geranium  dissectinn  L.    IMoailows  of 
La  Chaux  de  Fonda. 

"  robertianum    L.      Every- 

where. 

LEOimiNOSjE. 

Vicia  sylvatica  L.    Higher  Vosges. 
Iledysarum    obscurum   DC.      Alpine 

pastures. 
Lathyrus  pratensis  L.    Common. 

liOSACEM. 

Cerasus  avium  L.  Marks  in  the  Ju- 
ra the  limit  between  the  region 
of  the  beech,  (Fagus  sylvatica,) 
and  that  of  the  pines. 

Prunus  insititia  L.     Cultivated. 

Spiraea  aruncus  L.    Mts.  of  the  Jura. 
"       salicilblia  L.    Mounts  of  Au- 
vergne. 

Agrimonia  Eupatoria  L,     Mid.  Jura. 

Geum  rivale  L. 

"      montanum  L.    Alpine. 

Potentilla  aurca  L.     Subalpino. 

(  Creux  du 
"        caulescens  L.     <     y 


rupestris    L. 
Alps. 


cut. 
Jura     and 


VEOETATION  OP  THE  NORTHERN  SHORES. 


157 


Lake  Superior. 


EUUOPE. 


K0.V4CE.B. 


Comanim  palustrc  L.    Very  abund't. 

Fra^aria  vcsoa  L. 
Kubiis  trllloriis  Rich. 

"      sitri;insiis  Mr.     Everywhere. 

"      canadensis  L. 
Rosa  stric'ta  Liudl. 
«    blanda  Ait. 

Sorl)us  americana  DC. 

Amelancbicr  canadensis  Torr.  (5"  Gr. 


Comarum  pnbistrc    L.     Abounds   in 
tlie  peat  bogs  of  the  higher  Jura- 
Fragaria  vcsca  Ij.    Middle  tliira. 
liiibus  saxatilis  L.  Iliglior  Jura. 

"      Idunis  L.     Evurywliere  in  the 
Jura. 
Rosa  alpina  L.  a      ra5=ture3 

"     rubiifolia  DC.     [-         of  the 
"     tomcntnsa  /..       )  '".i-'l'^'i"  '^u^a- 
Sorbus    Aucnparia     L,      The    higher 

limit  of  tlie  ^reos  in  the  Jura. 
Anielanchier   vulgoris    DC.      Middle 
Jura. 


h  \\ 


The  iMalvaceaj  are  generally  plants  of  •warm  countries.  This  family  i?  not 
represented  about  Lake  Superior  by  a  single  speeies,  nor  arc  the  intrrmedlatc 
families  between  this  and  the  Legumiiiosic.  The  Leguminosic  thei;\selves  arc 
very  rare,  since  they  are,  like  the  Caryopiiyllaeeic,  plants  of  thehighi'  Alps,  or 
of  the  plain.  The  Rosacea),  on  the  contrary,  generally  extensive  in  'he  sub- 
alpine  regions  of  Europe,  are  also  abundant  around  Lake  Superior. 


Circa-a  alpina  L. 
Ei)ilobium  angastifolinm  L. 

"         coloratum  MuJil. 

"         palustre  L. 


Ribes  prostratum  L.  .S'  Ait. 
"      hirtellum  Mc. 
"     lacustre  Pers. 
"      oxyacanthoides  //. 


Saxifraga  Aizoon  Jacq. 
"        tricuspidata  Retz 

"        virginiensis  Mx. 


OyAGUARL^. 


CircfPa  alpina  L.    Wora-  of  the  high- 
er Jura. 
Epilobiura  angiistifolium  L.    Forest. 

'*         tetragonuui  L.  ^foist  places. 

"         palustrc  L.    V    t  bogs. 


niBE.siE.E. 


Ribes  petrreum  Jacq.     i.gher  Jura. 
"     alpiuum  L. 
"      Uva-crispa. 
"     Grossularia  L.    T;i  rocky  places. 


u  u 


SAXIFRA  GE-TS. 


Saxifraga  Aizoon  Jacj.    Higher  Jura 
"        aizoides  L.  Alps,  and  lower 
Alps. 


U. 


J      but 
'    1 "- 


■1;  \ 

i        ,     r. 

i 


'lu 


1 1 


I 


H 


i.     ;' 


H  W 


.1  -■ 


158 


LAKE   SUPEKIOU. 


LaKK    SlTPKUIOR. 


EunoPE. 


SAXIFRACrE^E. 


Mitella  nuda  L. 
"      (lipliylla 


■)  These  two  spofios  have  no  otlior  analogiios  in  Europe 
7..  )  llian  tlio  Saxifraira  rotundifolia,  and  thf  sijccics  similar 
to  it.  In  j^oncral,  llio  >Saxirra;ic;i',  wliicii  have  few  rep- 
resentatives al>out  Lake  Su])erior,  belon;^  to  ti>e  alpine 
rei^ion,  so  that  in  order  to  meet  them  in  the  plain,  we 
have  to  go  as  far  as  Greenland,  where  tliey  are  numer- 
ous. Till!  species  of  the  plains  arc  re[)resented  in 
America  by  the  genera  SuUivantia,  lleuehera,  Mitella, 
and  Tiarella. 


VMBELLIFER.E. 


Sanieula  marilandiea  L. 
Arehangeliea  atro-j)urpurea  Iloff. 

Osmorrhiza  brevistylis  DC. 
fcJium  lineare  Miclu:. 


Sanieula  curopa-a  Z.    Crcux  du  Vent. 
Arehangelica  ollicinalis   IlojJ'.    Jura, 

also  in  llie  Valtellina. 
Chau'ophyllum  hirsutum  L,     Jura. 
Slum  latitijlium  L. 


Aralia  hispida  ^Ikhx. 


Cornus  stolonitera  ATjc. 


ARALUrE.-E. 

This  family  has  but  one  representative 
in  Central  Europe,  Hedera 
Helix  /.. 

CORNACE.E. 

Cornus  sanguinca  L.    jMiddle  Jura. 

CAPRIFOLLE. 


Liui.ira  borealis  Gron. 
Symphoricarpus  oeeidentalis  It.  Br. 


Lonicera  parvillora  Lans.  Lonicera  Caprifoliura  L. 

*'        hirsuta  ICaton.  Var.  Douglasii.         "        rerieliiuenum  L. 


involucrata  Spr.  Saskatshew- 
an,  Oregon,  llocky  i\Ioun- 
tains,  Calitbrnia. 


Sambucus  pu])ens  Mx. 
Viburnum  ()pulus  L. 


pauciflonim  PyU 


Linnica  borealis  Gron.     Lower  Alps : 
Valais. 

Tn  the  re- 
gion of 
the  vinc- 
yai'ds. 

"      involucrata,    Spr.    Siberia   L. 

alpigena  which  resembles  it 

somewhat,    occurs     in    the 

Jura  and  the  Alps. 

Sambucus  racemosa  L.     Cr.  du  Vent. 

Vil)urnum  ( )pulus   A..    Belongs  in  Eu- 

ro})e  to  the  region  of  the  beech. 

(Fagus  sylvatica.) 


VEOETATTON  OF  THE  NOUTUEUN  SHORES. 


159 


Lakk  SurEKiou. 


EUKOPE. 


RVBIACEJE. 


GaHiim  trifnlum  /.. 
"      trilloriim  Mx. 


Galium  rotundifoliiiin  L.  ]  niarncfer" 
As|)onilii  oilonita  and         /•  ,  ,    i   • 
*'         tauriiia  L.         J  Horji. 


COMPOSIT.E. 


Euiiatoriiim  purpurcum  L. 

Aster  corynibosiis  L. 
inacrfjpliyllus  L. 
pun  ice  us  /.. 
laxilbllus  Nees. 
ptarii\i('oi(l('.s  Tarr.  ot  Cj'aij. 
"ramiiiitblius  I'urt<h. 


Eupatoriuni  cannabinum  L.    Common 
in  wheat  places. 


11 
ti 
II 
II 
II 


AsttT  alpinus  Z.      Crcux  du  Vent. 


Of  these  six  Aniorican  spcfios,  the  last  is  exclusively  nortlioi-n,  id  occurs 
as  far  as  Labrador,  to  the  pine  rciiion.  It  has  its  analoiriie  in  tlic  fine  Aster 
alpinus  of  the  Crcux  du  Vent,  and  of  the  lower  Alps.  The  other  speeica, 
more  widely  distributed,  are  i'e])resented  in  Eurojjc  '  v  the  istcr  Amellus  and 
A.  salitjnus,  L.,  which  are  plants  of  the  plains. 


Erigerou  aljjinum  L.   Creux  du  Vent. 


Solidago  virpaurea  L.  Var.  alpestris, 
which  grows  at  Chasseron,  and 
in  the  lower  Alps. 


Erigerou  philadelpliicum  L. 

"        strigosum  Miiltl. 
Dif)lop;)ppu-;  iinibcllatus  Torr.  k  (h. 
Soliilago  stricta  At. 

''        bii'olor  Tj. 

"        thyrsoidea  /■'.  .\fi  i/i-r. 

"        arguta  Ait.     Var.  juncea. 

"        canadensis  /.. 

"        lauceolata  L. 

The  genera  Aster  and  Solidago  are  exceedingly  numerous  in  America,  where, 
on  the  contrary,  the  Iniilu  and  tlu;  Ilieracium,  which  abound  in  Europe,  are 
ver^-  rare.  The  same  is  tin-  case  with  the  Senecionidie,  the  Centaurcie,  and  the 
Carduaicie,  which  are  as  few  in  America  as  they  are  numerous  in  Europe. 

Aehilhra  Millefolium  L.  Achilkea  IMillefolium  Z.    Var.  setacea. 

Var.  setacea.  Declivities  of  the  lower  Alps,  in 

the  Valais. 
Tanacetum  huronense  yutt.  Tanacetum    vulgare    L.      Chaux  de 

Funds. 


•I 


'  I  'i 


'■'Wt 


m\ 


'■■m-M . 


m 


i.'iK 


I    ; 


1 

1 

i 

i 

:    'ill 

') 

•  i 

'i' 

i 

if     ( 
I 

1 


I 

1 

i[y 

I..V. 

100 


Lakk  Sui'Kuion. 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


rnMPOsiTJE. 


Europe. 


Artcmisi<a  canadensis  Mx.    We  niifrlit  t;ik('  as  analoiroiis  of  tliat  plant  in  the 

siilial|iini'  lloni  of  iMiropUjtlic  Artemisia  pontica, 
wlii(  li  irrows  in  llic  \'alais.  l?iit  \h\<  approadics 
niori'  tlic  Artemisia  inaritiiiia  /-.,  and  belongs 
thus  to  tiie  llora  of  the  shores. 

Antonnaria  marsantaeoa  /?.  llr.  Antonnaria  niargaritaeca  li.  I'r.    Mt. 

"  ;ilanta;finii()lia  lloo/c.  Conis. 

1     'I'lircft  «p('- 
Senocio  aureus  A.  Seneeio  viscosus  L.  ,.\^.i^    of   (j^p 

"  "       var.  Ualsaniitu!  "        sylvatieus  L.        rsiihalpino 


Cirsiuni  lu)rri(lulinn  .l/.r. 
•'       nuitlouni  Mx. 


Hieraciuiii  eanadensc  ^^x. 
"  Htatiruiu  M.c. 


"        sarraeenieus   L.   j  ''"'•■■'  "<'   the 
J  J  lira. 

Cirsitun    s])inosissiniuni    Scoj).      Sub- 
alpine  Alps. 
Cirsium  rivulare  f>C.   1       Sul.alpino 
acault  L.  ,  ^^.^.^,^.^1  Q^jj^,j. 

"        eriophorum  Lj  ^pceifs. 

Ilierat'ium  unilieilatiini    L.  \  j.;ul)  Alns 
"  ani[)le.\icaiile      '-  and  liijfii- 

"  Jacpiini  L>('.      )  •''•    '^n^a, 

•with  many  other  species. 

CAMPANULA  CE.^. 

Ca:(;T>anula  rotundifolia  L.  Campanula  rotundifolia  L. 

"  var.  linifolia. 

'  aparinoides  l'u)\<h.  "  rhoniboidalis     L.       This 

p'ant  is  one  of  the  most  i-xti-nsive  and  the 
most  cliaraotoristie  of  the  subalpine  rofjion 
of  the  whole  of  Europe,  and  ajirees  in  its 
habitat  with  the  Campanula  aparinoides,  but 
not  in  its  ffirms. 


ERICACK.K    VAI'CTMCEJE,  ERICINEJE.  AND  PYROLEm. 


Vaccinium  Oxycoceus  L. 
"  niaero('ar])on  At. 

Yitis  Idu'a  L. 
ulitrinosum  L. 
pennsylvanirum  Lam, 
oiespitosum  Mx. 
canadense  Kalin. 


u 

<( 
(I 


Va)f"einiinn  Oxyeoecus  L. 

peat  bo<rs. 
Vaeeinium  \'itis  Iihea  L. 
"  ulijrino<um  /^. 

"  Mvrtillus  L. 


Subalpine 


Forests  of 
the    hiah- 


•\    I"  01 

'-  the 
)  er  ,Iura 


VEOETATION    OF   THE   NOKTIFKIIN    SIIOUKS. 


101 


Lakk  iSriTHiou. 

Cliiop;fno<  liispiduln.  Torr.  ;V  Cr. 
Arct(ista[)li\  lus  Uva-Ursi  Sjircng. 

Loisclcuria  proniinbens  7)t>'. 

Androniii!,!   polifolia  L. 

Lcduin  latitblium  At. 

Pyrola  rotundilblia  L. 

"      a^nrif'olia  Mr. 
"      clilorantlia  Sw. 
•'      sociinda  L. 

Monotroj)a  unitlnra  L. 

Moncso;^  iniillorrt  Sulinh, 

Chimapbila  umbellata   .Vutl. 


EriioiT. 


VA  CCINIE.E. 


Arctostapl\vlo.s  Uva-I'rsi   Spirn;/.    r„i 
Toiimc,  lii;.'lH'r  Jura,  and  lowir 
A1[)S. 
Loisclcuria    prociindx'iis    Jh<.      I'as- 

f  11  res  of  tlic  Alps. 
Andromeda  polit'olia  /..    IVatbog.soi' 

the  liltrticr  Jura. 
Ledum  palustrc  L.     Peat  bo;rs  of  the 

Nortli. 
Pyrola  rotundifolia   /^.     Pastures  and 
I'orcsts  of  ilic  .Tura. 
"      rosea  /..     Forests. 
"      clilorantha  Sir.     Forests. 
"      sccunda.     /,.       Woods   of    the 
hlj.dier  Jura. 
Monotropa  hypo]>ythys  L.  In  the  for- 
ests of  the  .Jura. 
Moncscs  unillora    Sdlisb,      Woods   of 

the  Vostics. 
Chiniaphila    umbellata  Xutt.     Forests 
of  the  Vosces. 


No  family  is  more  liomopeneous  in  its  di<tiibution,  or  more  e((ually  sjircad  in 
tlie  Novlh  of  America  and  Europe,  than  that  of  the  Krieaeese,  which  charac- 
tori/cs  ratlicrthe  reirion  of  the  pines  than  the  sulialpinc  ilora  ;  for  these  species 
follow  the  piue  forests  in  their  more  or  less  uhjvated  stations. 


Plantajro  major*  L. 

Primula  mistassinica  Michx. 
"       farinosa  L. 

Tricntalis  americana  Pin:<h. 


pi.a.\ta(.im;.i:. 

Plantago  major  L.     Ilich,  moist  soiL 
pnr^ruLACE.i;. 

Primula  farinosa    L.     ^Farslics  of  the 

North.     Higher  tFura. 
Trientalis  europ:ea  t.    Damp  forests. 


nROPANCHE^K 


Apiiyllon  I'P.lHorum  Torr.  A/  (Jr. 


Orobanche  ejjithymum  L.  And  sev- 
eral other  species  abundant  on 
the  declivities  of  the  Jura. 


M «« '.  I 


it     I 


iVi 


w-n 


Can  scarcely  have  beeu  introduced  where  it  was  tbund. 


;■:.!;; 


'  J 


I  I 


iiii 


I'vW 
Hi 


102 


LAKK   SUPERIOR. 

Lakk  Sui'Kmou.  EuRoi'E. 

UTlilCULAlllE^F.. 

riiiguii'ula  vulgaris  L.  Sub-Alps  and 
.Jura. 

NCIiOl'IlVLAUlMC.i:. 

VcToiUL'a  scutellata  L.  IVut  bogs, 
Jura,  ami  Sub-Alps. 

Euphrasia  oIlieiualiH  L.  I'asturcs  of 
tiiL-  .Jura. 

llbiiiautlius  Crista-gaUl.  Var.  minor. 
I'astures  of  tbu  Sub-Alps  and 
high  .Jura. 

Mclainpyruui  pratensc  L.  I'inc  for- 
ests. 


ringuicula  vulgaris  L 


Veronica  scutiUata  L. 

Euphrasia  olHcinalis  L. 

llhirianthus  (  rista-galli. 
Yar.  minor.  L. 


Mclampyrum  pratonso  L. 

Clinopndiuni  vulgare*  L. 

Prunella  vulgaris  L. 
S(nitellaria  gaii'ri<'ulata  L. 

"  laterillora  L. 

Stai'hvs  a>pi'ra  M.c. 
Mentha  eaiiatlensis  L. 
Dracocuphalum  parvillorum  Nutt. 


L  Am  ATM. 

Cliiiopodium  vulgare  L.  Dry  decliv- 
ities of  the  .Fura. 

I'riiiiclla  vulgaris  L.  do. 

Scutellaria  galcrieulata  L.  Shores  of 
the  Lake  Etaillores,  higli  .Jura. 

Staehys  alpina  /,.     Subalpiiie. 

Mentha  arvensis  L.     Moist  grounds. 

Dracocephaluui  liuyschiaua  L.  In 
Wallis. 


Cynoglossum  vlrginicum  L. 
Mertcnsia  pilosa  DC. 

Gentiana  alba  M'dld. 


ASFEUIFOLIJE. 

Cyuoglossum   montanum   L.     Crciu 

du  \'ent. 
Pulmonaria  angustifoiia  L.  High  Jura. 
GENTIANEjU. 

Gentiana  punctata  L. 
"         rubra  L. 
*'        saponaria  L,  Var  Froliehii.  *'         acaulis  L. 

*'         Pneumonantho  L.  And  sev- 
eral other  species  of  Cientiana, 
•which  characterize  the  subalpinc 
declivities. 
Men}  anthes  trlfoliata  L.      '  Menyauthos  trifoliata  L.    Marshes  of 

the  mountains. 
Ilalenia  dcllexa  Griseb,  Swertia  peronnis /..    Peat  bogs  of  the 

high  Jura. 

•  i'robably  native  where  it  was  found. 


Creux 
'h  Jura. 


vm\  sf.v- 
LTitiana, 
ibaljiine 

j'shcs  of 

of  the 


VniiKTATION   OP  THE  NOUTHMUX   SITORrS. 


ion 


JvAKK    Sui'KUloll. 


Fraxiniia  sainlxicifolia  Ldin. 


VjVUOVK. 
OI.F.ACE.r.. 

Fraxinus  excelsior  L. 


Tlio  Asli  (Kraxinus  exoolsior)  and  the  Sycamore  (Acer  pseudoplatanus)  are, 
with  the  I'iiics,  the  trees  which  ascend  hij^hest  in  the  mountains  of  Central 
Europe. 

CIlENOI'ODE.r..  * 


Corisiicnnum  hj-sso[)ifolium*  L. 


Corispernuim   hyssopifuliiim    /..      Cau- 
casus. 


POLYOONE.E. 


PolyiTonum  viviparum  L. 
"  cilinode  Afj; 

"  sauittatum  L. 


Polygonum  vivipanim  F,. 
♦♦         Convolvulus  L. 


I\)lyponum  viviparum  is  the  most  extensively  spread  in  thi;  subaljjinc  pas- 
tures, and  tlie  most  characlcrislic  of  that  rc<^ion.  It  is  also  very  cuiiinu)n  about 
Lake  Superior.  Tiie  same  is  also  true  of  Knipi  ntnu  nigrum  7-.,  which  marks 
the  hij^her  limit  of  the  pine  rcj^'ion. 


EiMl'ETHE.^. 


Empetrum  nigrum  L. 


Euipetrum  nigrum  L.  Keginn  of  the 
[liwie  trees.  —  Higher  Jura  and 
Sub- Alps. 


CUPUI.Il'EK.E. 

Quercus  rubra  /..     A  few  dwarfish 

specimens  occur  south  of  Mich- 

ipieotin. 
Fagus  ferruginea  M:c.    Begins  to  lose     Fagus  sylvatlca  Z.     Grows  dwarfishly 

its    majestic    api)eariUice,   and  and  disappc.irs  in  the  subalpiue 

forms   only  meagic   forests   as  reL.'i<JUs  of  l.urope. 

far  north  a-  Mackinaw. 
Corylus  rostrata  Ait.  Corjdus  Avellana.  L.     Forests  of  the 

Jura.     Everywhere. 

*  I  foimd  this  plant  on  the  northrrnmost  slujrc  of  T.akc  Superior,  near  tho  entrance 
of  Xepigon  Bay.  Sir  W.  Hooker  mentions  it  from  thi;  Saschatcliewan,  Atliabasca,  and 
Bed  River. 


I). 


> 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


■  50 


1^ 


2.2 


mm 

U    11.6 


/^ 


*V''''* 


-^ 


'!>' 


/ 


Photographic 

Sdences 

Corporation 


^v 


C^ 


m 


•ss 


^\ 


6^ 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  M580 

(716)  S73-4S03 


^f^      ^ 

"^* 


%^ 


1G4 


Lake  Slteuiou. 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


BETUr.ACEJE. 


EunorE. 


I?ctula  pnpyrarca  Ait. 
"      cxeelsa  Ail. 

"      pumila  L. 
Alnus  incaiia   Will'l. 

"      viridis  DC. 


lictiila  pnbesccns  Pall.     III}:h  Jura 
lana  / 
Jura 


nana  L    Teat  bogs  of  the  liigh 


Alnus  glutinosa  L.     Valleys  of   the 
Jura. 
"      viridis  DC.     The  Ilandeck,  in 
the  Bernese  Alps. 


SALICLXE.E. 

Salix  pedieellaris  Piirsh  and  others.         For  the  willows  an<l  poplars,  which 

are  rather  extensively  distrihuted 
acpiatii;  plants,  see  the  second  list. 

Al)oiit  Lake  Superior  the  Amentaecfe  are  rei)resented  only  by  species  of 
cold  countries,  or  subalpinc  reixions,  and  are,  with  a  few  exceptions,  the  same 
as  those  of  Europe.  The  (iuercus  rubra  is  scarcely  an  exception,  since  the 
Quercus  pedunculata  ascends  the  valleys  of  the  hiuh  tfura  ;  we  find  very  larjie 
trunks  of  it  in  the  marshes  of  the  Verrieres,  on  the  frontier  of  France  and 
Switzerland. 

ULMA  f  E.E. 

Ulnius  effusa    Willd.    Banks  of  the 
Douba. 


Ulnnis  fulva  L. 
"      americana  L 


Ilumulus  Lupidus  L. 
Urtica  canadensis  L. 


VRTICACEJ!. 

Humulus  Lupulus  L.    Hedge?  of  Val 

de  Travcrs. 
Urtica  dioica  L.    Everywhere. 
These  two  species  spreail  iliversely 
in  various  regions,  and  have  no- 


thing characteristic. 


COMPERJE. 


Pinus  Strobus.  L. 
"  resinosa  7^. 
"     Banksiana  Lamb. 


Pinus  sylvestris  L.     Declivities  of  the 

Jura. 
"     Puniilio  Cilia.     Peat  bogs  of  the 

higher  .Jura. 
"      Cembra  L.     Declivities   of  the 

Alps.     Ilandeck.    Glacier  of 

the  Aar. 


'■If-' 


h  .Turn. 

'the  li'uh 


•s   of    tho 
mdeck,  in 


irs,  which 
listrihutfil 
ccoiul  list. 

species  of 
,  the  same 
,  since  the, 
very  lap.'c 
rancu  ami 


k3  of  the 


TO?  of  ^'al 

?re. 
diversely 
have  no- 


Ities  of  the 

toffS  of  the 

les   of  the 
loiacier  of 


I 


VEGETATION  OF  THE  NORTHERN  SHORES. 


105 


Lake  Supekiou. 

Ahius  ali)a  Mr. 
*•      canadensis  Mx. 
"     nijH'a  Pair. 
*■     balsamca  Marsh 

Larix  americana  Mx. 
Tliiija  occidentalis  L. 
.luniperus  connnunis  L. 
"        viryiniana  L. 
Taxus  canadensi;;   ]\'Uld. 


EUUOI'E. 
CONIFER  jE. 

Abies   execlsu   DC.     Forests   of  the 
Jura. 

"     pectinata  DC.    Forests  of  the 
Jura 
Larix  curopea  DC.    High  Jura. 

Juniperus  communis  L.  -. 

Sal.ina  L.       '  ^Xfj^rl 
Taxus  liaccata  L.  j 


The  resem])lancc  of  the  Coniferaj  of  Lake  Superior  to  those  of  the  suhal- 
pine  reirion  is  vcrj-  strikinj;,  for  though  they  are  not  of  tlie  same  species,  the 
aiialogy  of  the  forms  is  so  great,  that  it  reijuires  the  eye  of  a  botanist  4o  be  satis- 
liid  ])ositively  that  these  forests  are  not  composed  of  identical  trees  in  the  two 
heiuisphercs. 

ALISMACE-E. 


Triulochin  datum  Nutt. 


Microstylis  ophioglossoides  Nutt. 

Corallorhiza  multiflora  Nutt. 
"  ^lacriui*  Gray. 

Gyninadenia  tridentata  Lindl. 
rialanthera  psycodes  Gr. 

"  orbiculata  Lindl. 

"  Ilookeri  Lindl. 

"  dilatata  L. 

"  obtusata  Lindl. 

(joodyora  repens  JL  llr. 

"        pubesccns  It.  Br. 
Listera  cordata  11.  llr. 
Cypripedium  jiubescens   Willd. 

"  aeaule  Ail. 


See  also  the  second  list. 

ORCHIDE.E. 

Microstylis  monophyllos  Lindl.  In  the 

Sub- Alps. 
Corallorliiza  innata  A'.  Br.  Pine  forests 

in  the  Sub- Alps.   Creux  du  \'ent. 
Gyninadenia  coiiopsea  L. 
Platanthcra  bil'uiia  Rich. 


Goodyera  repens  U.  Br. 


< 


listera  cordata 
Jypripediuni 


R.  Br.     Sub-Alj 
Calceolus  L. 


)S. 


*  "  CoBAi,LOuniz.v  M\cr.t:i  (sp.  nov.) ;  scapo  multifloro ;  floribus  (pro  generc  inaxi- 
mi^)  brevissime  peJicellatis ;  pctalis  ovali-obloii[;i.s ;  liduillo  ovali  integcrrimo  basi 
utriu(|ue  auriculato-mHcxo,  palato  prominulo  siibbilainullato  in  plicatn  aiitiii'  proiluc- 
tam  dcsinentc ;  calcare  plane  nullo  ;  columna  subaluto-triciuctra ;  capsula  ovnidpa. 
In  uuibrosis  humidis  ad  '  Caledonia  Springs,"  Canada  Occidei.tali  dotcxit  bcatus  11'  F. 
ilacrae,  ann.  1813,  cxcmp.  fructit".  Nuper  in  insula  'Mackinaw'  floriferani  lei;prunt 
cdcb.  Agassiz  ct  C.  G.  Loring,  Jr. — Iladix  ignota.  Scapus  pedalis.  Florcs  purpuras- 
centcs ;  sepala  ct  pctala  stniiunciam  louga  !"  A.  Gray. 


■  '•'■IT 


■.  I 


' '  •»  I 


■  f 


ir,6 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


Tiiesi'  OrchidciP,  iind  several  more  which  (•orrcspond  by  their  forms  to  those 
of  Europe,  or  iiro  even  identical  with  them,  characterize  all  the  siibalpine  re- 
gions. The  Orchid(!a5  arc  amonfi  the  most  characteristic  plants,  in  a  geographi- 
cal p(tint  of  view,  for  their  forms  vary  in  a  striking  manner,  the  more  we 
descend  towards  the  warmer  latitudes,  where  they  assume  more  and  more 
brilliant  colors,  whilst  their  llowcrs  become  larger  and  more  diversified. 


Lakk  SurKKiou- 


Smilacina  raeemosa  /fes/. 
"        stellata  Ihxf. 
"        bifolia  A'tT. 


Allium  schocnoprasura  L 


Lilium  philadelphicum  L. 

Strcptopus  amplexifolius  DC. 
Tofieldia  glutinosa  WUld. 
"        calyculata  WaJd. 


Scirpus  caespitosus  L. 

"      Eriophorum  Mx. 
Eriophorura  alpintim  L. 


"          virginieum 

L. 

Carex  trisperma  Dew. 

canescens  L. 

straminea  Schk. 

oligocarpa  ^chk. 

aurea  Nutt.,  var. 

bicolor  All. 

Vahlii  L.    Var.  elata. 

Europe. 

SMILACINF.Jt:. 

Convallaria  midtiflora  L. 


Smilacina  bifolia  Ker, 


i>  1  ..        T  {  cuddle 


\ 


ULIACEjE. 

Allium  schoenoprasum  L.  Common  in 

the  Alps  to  the  height  of  7000 

feet. 
Lilium  ]Vrartagon  L.    Pastures  of  the 

Sub-Alps. 
Streptopus  amplexifolius  DC.    High 

Jura. 
Tofieldia  calyculata   WaJd.    Pastures 

of  the  Sub- Alps  and  high  Jura, 

Crcux  du  Vent,  &c. 

CYPEHACEM 

Scirpus  ea>spitosus  L.  Peat  bogs  of 
the  higher  Jura. 

Eriophorum  alpinum  L.  Tliis  plant 
and  the  preceding  are  very  char- 
acteristic of  the  peat  bogs  of  the 
high  Jura. 


Carex  bicolor   All.     In   the  highest 
Alps,  in  grazing  places,  occurs 
also  in  Labrador. 
"      Vahlii  L.    Found  in   Lapland 
Occurs  also  in  Greenland. 


):'! 


VE^1ET.^TI0N   OF  THE  NORTHERN  SHORES. 


1G7 


plant 

cliar- 

lof  the 


Lake  Slterior. 

Alopecurus  aristiilatus  Mx. 
Plileiim  alpiniim  L. 


Euuoi'E. 


ORAMiyEJK. 


Cinna  poiidula  Trin. 
Agrostis  scabra   Willd, 

Mulilenbcrjria  sylvacica  T.  et  Gr. 
Calaiiia;^rostris  arcnaria  Trin. 

"  canadensis  P.  de  Beaur, 
Oryzopsis  canadensis  Torr. 
Ueboulea  pennsylvanica  Gr. 
Spartina  cynosuroides   Willd. 
Glyccria  (luitans  It.  Br. 

"       aquatica     ikiiith. 

"      ncrvata  TV. 
Poa  alpina  L. 


"    serotina  Erh. 
Fcstuca  ovina  L. 


Alopociirns  pratensis  L.    Jleadows  of 

the  Jura. 
Phleum  alpinum  /"..     Pastures  of  the 
Sub-Alps. 
"       Micheli.    L.     Summit   of  the 
Chasseron.     Highest  ridge  of 
the  Jura. 

Agrostis  vulgaris  Willd.  ■» 

"       alba,et  |  High  Jura. 

Calamagrostis  arcnaria  7ViVi.     North- 
ern shores. 
«♦  baltiea.  ISkr.    Baltic. 


Glyccria  fluitans  7i  Br.  Brooks  of  the 
Jura. 
"        acpiatica   Smith.    Brooks   of 
Jura. 

Poa  alpina  L.  One  of  the  most  char- 
a<teristic  plants  of  the  subalpine 
regions. 

Fcstuca  ovina  L.    Peat  bogs. 


Bromus  secalinus*  L.     (Introduced?)    Bromus  sccalinus  L.     Fields  of   the 

Jura. 
Triticum  repens  L.  Triticum  repens  L.    In  sandy  places. 

"        dasystachyum  Gray. 
Elynuis  canadensis  L.  Var.  glaucifolius.  Elymus  europreus  L.    Forests  of  the 

high  tlura. 
"      mollis  R.  Br.  Judging  from  its  form,  this  species  ia 

rather  a  plant  of  the  shores. 
Ilordeum  jubatum  L,  Ilordeum  murinum  L. 


I  • 


Ul 


*  I  could  not  discover  indications  of  this  plant  having  been  introduced  where  it  was 
found.  However,  even  an  accidental  landing?  niinht,  account  for  the  presence  of  a 
plant  which  can  scarcely  be  a  native  of  the  northern  shores  of  Lake  Superior. 


1G8 


LAKE   SIJPEUIOR. 


LaKK    SL'I'KKIUU. 

Aira  flcixuosa  /., 
Trisetum  niollu  Kmith. 

Plialaris  aruiidinacca  L. 

IHerocliloa  l)on;;Ui.s  IH'in.  S,-  Sch. 

Milium  eflusuin  L. 

Eijuisetum  sylvaticuin  L. 

"         arvensc  L. 
"         limosuui  L. 

Struthioptcris  gcnnauica  Willd 

Polypodiuiu  Dryopturis  L, 

Pteris  a(|uilina  L. 

AUosorus  p;racilis  Prcsl. 
Cystoptcris  bulbifera  Bernh. 
Woodsia  ilvcusis  II.  Br. 
Dryopteris  dilaUita  Gray 


"        iiiti'i'mcdia  Gray. 
Botrychium  vir<,'iiiicum  tiwart: 
"  Luuaria  L. 


Lycopodium  liuiduhim  Mx. 
"  inundatum  L. 

"  annotimim  L. 

«  dendroidcuin  Mx. 

"  clavatum  L. 

"         complanatum  L. 


Europe. 

(HiAMfSE.K. 

Aira  (luxuosa  L.     Sub- Alps. 
Avcna  llavuscens  L.  Subalpinc  mead- 
ows. 
Plialaris  arundinaci-a  L.  IJauks  of  the 

brooks  of  tlie  Jura. 
Hiuroililoi    borcalis     IVnn.    .j'    Sch. 

Northern  Europe. 
Milium  efTusum  L.    Charactcri/us  the 
subal[)Infc  forests. 
EqUJSETACK.E. 

Ecjuisetum  sylvatlcum  L.     Woods  of 
the  high  Jura. 
"  arvcnse  L. 

"         limosuni  L.  I'rooks  of  the 
Jura. 

FILICES. 

Struthioptcris  gcrmanica   Willd. 

]\Iountains  of  the  VosL,'es. 
Polypouiuin  Dryoi)tcris  L.     Creux  du 

Vent. 
Pteris    aipiilina    L.      Woods  of  the 

Jura. 
AUosorus  crispus  /'. 
CystoptiTis  fragilis  B. 
Woodsia  ilvensis  R.  Br. 
Dryopteris    dilatata     Gray.      Higher 

Jura. 


Botrychium  Lunari.i  L.     Sunmiit  of 
the  Jura. 

LYCOPODIACKM. 

Lycopodium  Selago  L.  Higher  Jura. 

"  inundatum    A.      Marshes 

of  the  higher  Jura. 

"  annotinum   L.      Summit 

of  the  Jura,  Creux  du 
Vent,  etc. 

"  clavatum  L.   Higher  Ju- 

ra. 

"  complanatum  L.   Higher 

Vosges. 


VEGETATION  OF  THE  NORinERN  SHORES. 


169 


i  mcad- 
i  of  the 
>3-  Sch. 
-izos  tbc 

I'oods  of 

ks  of  the 


u. 

iS. 

Creux  du 

s  of 

the 

Hiijher 


iiumit  of 


lor  .lum. 

^larslics 
iJura. 

Summit 
hrcux  du 

lij^her  Ju- 


llighor 


Lakk  Superior. 

Sclaglnclla  solajjinnides  Sprinrj. 
"  rupc'stris  Sj)rinff. 


Europe. 

SclajrinoIIa  scl.ijrinoidos  Spr.  Pastures 
of  the  lower  Alps  and  the  higher 
Jura. 


The  Eiiuisotaeea',  <ho  Ferns,  and  the  Lyenpodlaretr  of  Lake  Superior  are 
almost  absolutely  the  same  species  as  thosc!  of  the  sul)ali)ino  rofrion  of  fhirope. 
As  we  descend  the  scale  of  the  vcnrctf.hle  kingdom  under  higher  latitudes,  vege- 
tation seems  to  follow  the  sides  of  an  angle,  jvs  it  were,  which  become  convergent 
about  the  zone  of  pine  forests.  Thus  the  Lichens  and  the  flosses  are  already 
entirely  the  same  species  here  as  in  Europe,  and  it  will  be  suflicient  to  make  a 
single  list  of  them,  without  indicating  the  eorres[)onding  European  species, 
since  all  arc  identical.     Few  Ilepatica:  arc  also  ciuunerated. 


Mo8SE3  OP  Lake  SrPEUiou. 

Sphagnum  capillifoHiim  Uriil. 
cuspidatnm  Brid. 
gtpiarrosum  llttlw. 


u 


Funaria  hygrometrica  L. 
Grimmia  a])ocarpa 

Var.  rivularis  li.ct  S. 
Iledwigia  ciliata  /A  dm. 
Orthotrichum  Ilutidiinsiic  //.  ct  T. 
"  Btrangulatum  Uaauv. 


"  leioearpum  B.  ft  S. 

"  anomalum  Ifedw. 

Ceratodon  purpureus  Brid. 
Dicranum  scoparium  Ilcdw. 
"        undulatum  Jihrh, 
"        congestum  Brid. 


C( 
M 

t( 


Schraderi  W.  et  M. 
fulvum  Hook. 
longifolium  Ehrh. 
virens  lledw. 
polycarpum  Brid. 

majus  Turn. 

glaucum  L. 
12 


LocALrriE.s  in  toe  Jura. 

Peat-bogs  of  the  high  Jura. 

11       ti      t(     t(      t(       (1 

Peat-bogs  of  the  Vosges  and  Hartz. 

This  species  belongs  to  the  granitic 

peat-bogs. 
Grows  cvervwherc. 

« 

Dripping  rocks  in  the  Alps  and  Jura. 
Everywhere  on  granite. 

Is  missing  in  Europe,  but  replaced  in 

the  forests  by  a  great  number  of 

analogous  species. 
Forests. 
Stones. 
Everywhere. 
Forests. 
Moist  forests. 
Forests  of  the  higher  Jura ;  descends 

never  in  the  middle  region  of  the 

pine  forests. 
Peat-bogs  of  the  higher  Jura. 
Forests  of  the  Alps. 
(Jranitic  blocks. 

Forests  of  the  Alps  and  higher  Jura. 
Fissures  of  rocks,  and  the  forests  in 

the  Alps. 
Higher  Jura;  descends  never  in  the 

middle  region. 
Peat-bogs  of  tlie  Jura. 


i 


I 


I 


f't 


M 


i 


ill 


170 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


i 


LoCALITtKS   OF    TIIK  .IlKA. 

Si.nimits  of  the  Jura.     I)c(Iiviti(.'.M  of 

the  Al[)s. 
F'issiiros  of  the  rocks.     Siil)ali)iiie  re- 

jjions. 
On  the  ground  in  the  hi^'hor  Jura. 
Siib-Alj)s. 

WooiJs  of  the  mountains.  Every  when-. 

Granite  in  the  Vosges  and  Alps. 

Roi'ks  of  the  .Jura. 

Everywhere  ni-ar  springs. 

Peat-bogs  of  the  higher  Jura. 

Moist  places  in  the  forests.      Evcrv- 

wherc. 

Elevated  peat-hogs. 

Skirts  of  tlie  fore.*<ls. 

Pine  forests. 
>.         It 


MoHSE.s  OK  Lakk  SurKKIOK. 
Distichuni  inelinatuni  />.  et  S. 

•*         capillaceum  B.  et  S. 

Encalypta  ciliata  Ilcilw. 
Pdgonatuni  alpinuin  lli'ul. 
I'olytriciiuni  funnosuni  llcdiv. 
"  pilifenim  Jkilw. 

"  juniperiiium  Jfalw. 

Rarfraniia  pomifonuis  /liilw. 

"  Ocdcri  Uri'f. 

"         fontaiia  A. 
Aiilacomiiiinn  paliisire  Hr. 
liryuni  pseudo-triiiuetriim   L. 
"       nutans   f.. 

Var.  elongatum  fi.  et  S. 
Mninin  ciispidatiun  /fcdtr. 
Ilypnuni  Schnljcri    W'illtl. 

"        tamaiiscinnm  IIcilw. 

"        splendens  Iltdw. 

"        aduncum  L. 

"        uncinatiun  ll'ilw. 

"        cupres.-iifornie  L. 
Cristii-castrensis  L. 
ahietininn  A. 

"        nitiiliilum   L. 
Neckera  intermedia  Il'dic. 
Marchantia  polymorpha   L. 
Juiigeririaniiia  barbata  Hook. 
Pliliilium  ciliare.  A'ees. 


ExrMKUATin   LicirF.Nt'M  a  1).  Prof.  Agassiz  ad  T.acnm  Supcriorein,  anim 
181H,  leetoruin,  ab  Edvo.  Tuckkkman,  C'lntabr. 

Vidi  olini  in  IMuseo  Parisiensi  alicpiot  plantas  a  D.  C'omitc  de  Castclnau  in 
itinere  suu  ad  Lacuin  Superiorem  decerptas,  inter  quas  Lichenes  decern  inse- 
qucntes  reperi:  — 

Usneam  barbatnni,  Var.  pendulam. 

Everniam  Jubatani     Fr. 

Ranialinani  ealicareni     ,**.  Fr. 

Cetrariam  islandicani     Ach. 

C.  glaucam     Ach. 

C.  laeunosam  ;<  Atlanticam     Tuck. 


11 


tt 

It 

i( 

(t 

(( 

t( 

(( 

It 

k( 

i( 

«< 

11 

(( 

11 

u 

II 

Moist 

plaee.s 

Pine 

forests. 

VKdKTATION  OF  THE  NORTHERN  SHORES. 


171 


Stiofam  piilinonarinm     Arh. 
Parinnliain  .-axaiili'iu     Avh. 
1*.  ciiiHTaUuu     Arh, 
Cladoiiiam  rai)<.'ili'r'main     //';//'■ 

Ilini'  jiriiuitiis  incrcniontiiin  attulit,  (inantmu  ncio,  noino  11^^110  tloncc  oras 
iii-ul;is(|iit'  l.ai  us  jici-liistraiis  I'rofV'ssor  nosli-r  illii>trlss.  A;,'.is.si/,  <ltiin  plant, iruiii 
iioliilioniiu  (li<lril)Utionihi  gi'dnr.ipliicaiu  pi'i-MMinitur,  l.irliciimii  ctiam,  liar  in  re 
miiltiiiii  aiijiivantiliiis  disi  ipulis  ejus  i()nimilit(tiiilii;s([iu',  viris  ainicis>iiuis  J.  E. 
Caboi.tJ.  M.  lA-a,  ('   (1.  Loiinpt,  ami  Dr.  KcIIit. — nus-cin  salis  liirjrain  ft'cit. 

iIa-<  i^iiiii'  opes  l^icliciiobos,  milii  IxMiirvolciitia  V.  ill.  inandatos,  pro  \iribu9 
f.xpliiart'  pergain. 

LirHICi\ES. 
Is.NKA. 

1.  Ixirliata  Fr.  var.  <l(i.-iipot/ii,  Vr.,  Infort. 

2.  lonr/is.^iiHii  Ai'h.,  ciuii  c'npli;il()(lii<. 

;i.  ruri  rnosa  Tu'-korni.  niPs.  TItallo  prndiilo  laxo  nioUi  ulaliorriii.o  toroti- 
(•oni[>ri'sso  plus  minus  (■avcrnosu  oclirok'uro,  raniis  priniorilxis  >iin[ili- 
t'iuHculissul)V(.'ntri('Osis  aUi'unatis  ad  apices  dirliotoMii-  r.inKi<i-<,  raniidis 
ultimis  loMuissiiiK'  capillaii-is ;  a])()tli(.'i  lis  sossiliLns  radiatis  disco  albi- 

do-pruinoso  dcnirn  ^uhi'-irnoo  niarjiine  ob.'Curioii  cvanoscontL'. 

IIau.  ad  arljorcs  In  oris  flatus  Sciprrioris;  ( '.  V.  .fiir/,:<())i,  l.'^-l.'j; 
.lr/(/s,<(:,  181H.  Ipse  k'gi  stcrik'ni  in  Monlllius  Alhis,  anno  IMi;]. 
Specimen  habeo  omnibus  conveniens  e  Madras,  Ind.  Orient,  ex  JIO. 
Hook: 

Tlialli  rami  niajores  e  suhtorcli  ilemuni  comprossi.  angulati  annula- 
tim  rnjili,  Iacui\is  regularlljus  sul)ellipticis  plus  minus  insignes,  ajiici- 
luis  dichotoniis  cli  ngalis  tcrcliusculis  tcnuissinie  dcmuui  eapillaccis. 
Apotheoia  omnino  l'.-nca%  at  discus  stralo  gonimo  viridi  impositus  ! 
albido-pruinosusipic  I  I!os  charactcres  L'sneis  a  Friesio  plane  dcnc- 
gatos,  iis  prinium  Iriiniil  ^loiitngnc  (Annalcs  I80I,  t.  2,  p.  2,  p.  3(18, 
and  Cryptog.  Canar.  in  W'eblt  &  Berth.  Ilist.  Nat.  d.  lies  Canar.,  p. 
\),\).  Ex  oll^ervalionibus  Montagnei  U.  ceratina  disciuu  liabet  pru- 
inosuni,  et  I,'  U.  Jcniaicensis  Aeh.,  et  Ceruchis  Munlag.,  discum 
pruinosum  strain  goninio  impo^Itum.  .SiJfries  nunc  di'-icri[)ta  pluribus 
notis  cum  IJ.  Ceruehi  (Amovicie  tropica'  adluic  priva',  a  Montagnco 
(Ann.  1.  e.)  lt;culeutissime  Ihutrata-)  convonit ;  distat  t'acie,  statiupie 
(normall  iit  viilctur)  jieudulo.  Disci  charaeteribus  jam  laudatis  I'acil- 
linu!  distinguenda  est  U.  eavoruosa  ab  omul  (ni  I'ullor)  Usnea  boreali- 
ameiicana. 

EVKHNIA. 

1.  juhata  Fr.    ;i.  chalyhcijhrmis  Ach.,  inf". 

V.  impltJd  Fr.,  infert. 

2.  Prufioslri  Ach.,  ini'crt. 


172 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


Uamamna. 

1 .  riiliiuiri.i  Fr.  fi.  /(i^tl'ilnta  Fr.,  fi-rt. 
i.  Jarimicca  Sch.,  fert. 

Cktiiauia. 

1.  Lslfiuilicti  Aoh.     )■.  rrlspa  Ach.,  fort. 

2.  tiiriili.f  Aili.,  iiifcrt. 

3.  f/liiitni  Ach.     (i.  stcrilia  Fr.,  infcrt. 

4.  cilidris  Aril.,  fort. 

6.  laruiiosit,  ^1.  nthinlirn  Tuck.,  fort 

6.  Oab'sinna  Tuckorm.,  infert. 

7.  Pinnslri  Somnicrf.,  infert. 

I'kltic.kua. 

1.  a/ihlhosn  IToflTm.,  fcrt. 

2.  caniiKt,  IIolViii.  fcrt. 

8.  rufi'.^cois  Uollni.,  fort. 

4.  polii<l<t('l;/l(t  Ildllin.,  infert. 

5.  horizoiitalis  Ilolfni.,  infert. 

SOLOIMNA. 

Horcata  Ach.,  fort. 

Sticta. 

1.  jmhnonaria  Ach,.  infert. 

2.  linita  Ach.,  infort. 

4.  fflumcritli/cra  Delis.,  fort. 

Parmf.i.ia  ;   subsoct.  Imhricaria. 

1.  perlala  Aoh.,  infert. 

2.  tiliaccn  Ach.,  fert. 

3.  liorreri  Turn.     |*.  rudecta  Tuckcrm.,  infert 

4.  saxatilis  Ach.,  fert. 

5.  alcurite.i  Ach.,  infert 

6.  phijsoJes  Aoh  ,  infert. 

7.  olivacca  Aoh.,  fert. 

8.  caprrain  Ach.,  fert 
9    conxpersa  Ach.,  fert 

10.  ccntrifui/n  Ach.,  fert. 

11.  parictina,  y.  rutilatis  Ach.,  fert 
Subsect.  Physcia. 

12.  spcciosa  Ach.,  fert. 
18.  stcllarl'^  Ach.  o.  fert 

Subsect.  Placodium. 

14.  saxicola  Aoh.,  fert 

15.  chry^oleuca  Ach.,  fert. 

16.  elcgans  Ach.,  fert. 


VEGETATION   OP  TUB   NOnTlIEUN   SII0UK3. 


173 


SuhstMt  Pnlrllaria. 

1 7.  suhj'vsi-a  Kr.     fl.  dialani  Fr. 

18.  allitlld  Ach. 

19.  ocriiKi  Ach. 
Subst'ct.  / 'rc'olarin. 

20.  oncixles,  Tnckorm.  mss.     Tliallo  rnistarco  tartareo  (faiinoso-pulvora- 

Icnto)  eontifjno  riinosfi-arcolato  aiiihitu  vcmicoso-subplicato  glauco- 
ttlhii'ante;  apothoiis  iiinatis  niox  prolrusi.s  scssilibus  disco  pruinofio 
deiiiiiin  protiil)ciai»tc  iiij^ro  mariiine  ])roprio  tcniii  cri'cto   tlialli)(lt',m 

tunudum  dcnuun  oblojjcntc. Tiirm.r  Islnml,  in  nipc  porphyri- 

tico;  Ayitssiz.  V.  (Jlaucoiua',  Ach.  Fr.  ct  1'.  rcpaiidic,  Kr.  aMiiiis, 
Distiiu-ta  vidctur  crusla  tciiui,  apotIicciisi|ue  iiijriis  iiit'antia  iiuluin 
conspicue  pruinosls,  margim;  proprio  credo  pcrsislcnto. 

Stekeocaulon. 

1.  lomcutosum  Fr.,  fert. 

2.  piisrhale  Laur.,  fert.     Adsunt  quoquc  spctimlna  S.  coralloidi  forsan  re- 

ferenda. 

Cladonia.     Ser.  Glaucefccntes.  * 

1.  luryida  IIoiTm.  a.  fert. 

I».  gri/pea,  Tuokcrm.  mss.     Podctiis  majoribus  fastij^iato-ramosis 
glauco-viridibus,  scyphis  obscuris  in  raiiios  fasti^iiatos  radiato-th'ntatog, 

V.  subulatos  abcuntibus. Major,  pulchre  p;lauco-viri(lis.    Fonnis 

majoribus  americanid   C.  uncialis  fl.  siinilis  ct  analoga,   roipsa   vero 
C.  turgidaj  omnino  referenda.     Tluillo  foliaceo  destittita  sunt  speei- 
mina ;  squamulu;  taiuen  (iid  C.  turgidie  similes)  hie  illie  apparent 
Ser.  Fuscescentes. 

2.  pyxklata  Fr.  a.  fert. 

3.  gracilis  Fr.     y.  hybrida,  Fr.,  fert 

4.  ilegenerans  Fl.  a.  fert 
i.  cornuta  Fr.  a.  fert 

6.  s(]uamoiia  Iloffm.  a.  fert. 

7.  furcata,  Fl.  8.  subulata  Fl.  infert 

8.  rangiferina  Hoffm.  a.  fert. 

/».  sylvatica  Fl.,  fert. 
y.  alpestris  Fl.,  infert 
Ser.  Ochroleucce. 

9.  amawocrcea  Fl.,  fert. 

10.  uncialis  Fr.    p.  adunca  Ach.,  fert. 

y.  turgescens  Sch.,  fert. 
Ser.  Cocciferce. 

11.  cornucopioides  Fr.,  fert 
)  9..  Floerkeana  Fr.,  fert. 
13.  deformis  Hoffm.,  fert 


5  ■  ; 


174 


LAKE   SriMlKlOR. 


lirATOIlA, 

1.  rii/nnlfini  Tnckorm.,  fert 

2.  icinnilii/iliilii  Vr. 
H.  vtriiulis  Vr. 

Lkcidka. 

1.  jKirtisoiin  Fr.    Spccimina  in  Belula  aliiiuanlum  diflero  videntur. 

2.  yioifidjililrd,  (I.  Scliii'r. 

Umiiimcaicia. 

1.  pustiiliita,  ft.  pnpnlnm  Tuck.,  fert. 

2.  Iilrsuin  Acli.,  fert. 

3.  DiUvitii  Tiickcriri.,  infert. 

4.  Mithli'iihcnjii  Aeli.,  fert. 

Ol'KiJUAI'IIA. 

scr'tiila  Ach.  Schaer.  a. 
Endocaui'ox. 

1.  nUniatum,  (*.  romplieiitvm,  Seh.  Status  pusillus,  tcncritatc  ctiam  a  Lichcnc 

Nova'  Anglicii'  distans. 

2.  Manitcttxe  Tuckerm.  mss.     Thallo  cartilaf^finco-ineinbranaoeo  tenui  fra- 

gili  licvi  lobato  ex  olivaoco-ni<;ricantc,  lohis  ambitus  rotundatis 
incisis  planis  margine  subplicatis  crcnatis,  cietoris  flexuosis  irregular- 
ibus,  subtus   e   fusco-nigrescentibus ;   ostiolis  prominulis  nigris  per- 

tusis. Proxima  E.  fluviatili,  at  colore,  supcrficie   nitidiuscula, 

lobationo  fere  Imbricaria;,  apotbeciisque  diversa. 

Perttjsaria. 

pertusa  Ach.  a. 

COLLEMA  CEJE. 

CoLLEMA  saturninum,  Ach.,  infert. 

Fungi  were  not  collected,  except  a  few  of  the  more  solid  ones,  wliich  have 
not  yet  been  determined.  The  softer  species  are  very  difHcnlt  to  preserve 
during  such  a  journey,  when  travelling  constantly  ujwn  water  in  birch-bark 
canoes. 

To  this  first  enumeration  of  the  species  of  plants  occurring  about 
Lake  Superior,  and  which  belong  to  the  subalpine  region  as  such,  we 
subjoin  a  list  of  species,  which  cannot  strictly  be  referred  to  this  one, 
though  they  occur  in  it.  They  are  few  in  number  and  still  fewer 
of  them  belong  to  the  Cryptogamous  plants. 


' 


(  i 


VEdLTATION   OP  THE   NOUTIIKUN    SIIoHM. 


1  •• " 


II.     I'InnIs  of  llii'  lidr  anil  shnrrs,  which  have  or  htirr  not  their  atmlnrjow 
rcprtnentiilifcs  in  Europe.* 


Lakk  ISi;i'KKi()». 

lliinunculu.s  n(iii!ktilis  A. 
"  rcptAiis  A. 

t'anlaniini'  liirMUta  L. 
Ilarbiirca  vuliraris  It.  fir. 

Nupliar  lutea  Smith.   Var.  Kaliniana.     Niipl 

I'iikilc  anu-ricana  Nutl. 
Callitriobc  linearis  ]'ur»h, 

"  vt'rna  L. 

LallijTUS  luaritiinus  Biijel. 

"       palustris  L. 

Oenothera  biennis  L. 

Myriopliyllum  spioatum  L. 
Siiiin  linearc  Afx. 
IJidens  cernua  L, 
Lysimaubia  stricta  Ait. 

"         ciliata  L. 
Kaumburgia  thyrsillora  L. 

Veronica  aiucricana  Mx. 

Lj'oopus  virginicns  L. 
"       sinuatus  Ell. 
Polygonum  anipbibiuin  L. 

Myrica  Gale  L. 
Salix  Candida  Willd. 

"    lucida  Muhl. 

"    discolor  Afiihl. 

"    angustata  I'vrsh. 

"    pedicillaris  Pursh. 

"    pumilis  Marsh. 


Kuiioi'K. 

Il.'inun<ulu!»  aqiiatillH   A.  Kvcrywlicro. 
"  n-ptaiH    A.     Sand  of  the 

lake  shores. 

C'ardaniiiia  hirsula  A.     Moist  places. 

Barharea     vulgaris    /?.    Jir.      Along 
dilihes. 

Nupliar    puniila     S/t.      Ulack  forest. 
Meailous  and  luargiu  of  lakes. 

Cakile  niaritinia  A.     lialtic  Sea. 

Callitriche  autuinnalis  A. 

"  verna  A.     In  lirnnks. 

Latbyrus  maritinius  //.    Mnrine  plant. 
"         palustris  A.     Marshes  of  the 
lakes. 

Oenothera  biennis  A.     Lake  of  Neu- 
chatel.     Introduced  into  Europe. 

Myrioph.  spiiatuni  A.     (^uiet  w.itcrs. 

Sium  augustifoliuni  L.     In  brooks. 

Bidcns  lernua  L.     Ditches. 

Lysimac  'in  vulgaris  L.    Mai-shus. 
"  ciliata  L.    Marshes. 

Nauniburgia  thyrsitlora  A.     Near  St. 
Blaise,  Lake  of  Neuchatcl. 

Veronica  Beccabunga  L.    Brooks  and 
lake.4. 

Lycopus  europajus   L.      Margins    of 
waters. 

Polygonum  amphibium  L.      Margins 
of  (juiet  waters  in  diverse  regions. 

Myrica  Gale  L.  Shores  of  the  Baltic. 
In  Europe  the  same  species  of  wil- 
lows arc  found  at  the  margin  of 
waters  in  diverse  latitutles,  but 
most  of  them  ditfer  from  the  Amer- 
ican species.  The  extensive  dis- 
tribution of  these  trees  along  the 
shores  of  lakes  and  rivers  at  various 


'■ 


•  The  number  of  aquatic  plants  found  .ilong  the  shores  of  Lake  .Superior,  is  so  small, 
that  I  have  put  them  all  together  in  this  list,  wh:thcr  they  have,  or  not,  their  analo- 
gies in  Europe. 


176 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


Lake  Sui'KRior. 


i>i. 


vff-rt; 


Populus 

balsamifcra  Mx. 

t( 

treuiuloidcs  Mx. 

Sparjfanium  uaUins  L. 

I'otainogfton  natans  r,. 

ti 

luccns  L. 

u 

pru'longus   Wulf. 

u 

heterophyllus  Schreb 

u 

peetinatus  L. 

n 

pauciilorus  Pwsh. 

Trigloehin  datum  Null. 

Alisma  Plantago  L. 
Sagittarla  variabilis  Engl. 
Echinodorus  subulatus  Engl. 

Udora  Canadensis  Nutt. 

Vallisueria  spiralzis  L. 

Iris  versicolor  L. 

Juncus  effusus  L. 
"       acuminatus  Mx. 
"       paradoxus  E.  Meyer. 
"       nodosus  L. 
"       balticus   Willd. 

Elcocharis  obtnsa  Schultz. 
"         palustris  A'.  Br. 
"         tenuis  Scliult. 
"         acicularis  li.  Br. 

Scirpus  lacustris  L. 

Carex  stipata  MiiJil. 
"      scoparia  Schk. 
"      festucacca  Schk. 
"      vulgaris  Fries. 
"      stellulata  Good. 


Europe. 

latitudes,  shows  their  closer  con- 
nection with   the   nature   of  the 
ground  than  with  the  temperature 
of  the  country  where  they  grow. 
Populus  nigra  J-.         > 
"       treiuula  L.     > 
Sparganiinn  natans  L. 
I'otamogeton  natans  L. 
"  lucens.  L 

"  peribliatus  L. 


Jura. 

"I  Quiet 
I  waters, 
I      lakes 


and  riv- 
ers of 
Europe. 


Trigloehin  palustre  L.    This  species 

occurs  also  in  N.  America. 
Alisma  Plantago  L.  f 

Sagittaria  sagittiiolia  L.         ) 
Echinodorus  is  an  aquatic  type  peculiar 

to  the  American  flora. 
Udora  oecidentallis  Fursh.    Northern 

Germany. 
Vallisneria  spiralis  L.    Lombardy  and 

Tessino. 
Iris    pseudc-acorus    L.     Margins    of 

waters.    Everywhere. 
Juncus  eiTusus  L. 
"      acutiilorus  Ehrh. 


baltii'us  Willd. 
and  Baltic. 


Northern  Sea 


Elcocharis  palustris  R.  Br.    Marshes. 

"  acicularis  R.  Br.    Margin 

of  lakes  and  marshes. 

Scirpus  lacustris  L.  Common  in  all 
lakes  of  Switzerland. 

Many  of  these  species  are  the  same  in 
the  two  continents ;  but  there 
arc  at  the  margin  of  waters  of 
the  whole  middle  and  northern 
Europe,  many  more  Caricea  re- 


iii 


vm 


VEGETATION   OP  THE  NORTHERN   SHORES. 


177 


Lake  Superior. 
Carex  crinita  iMm. 


Europe. 

sembling  those  cf  North  America, 
which  are  however  not  identical. 


"     tentaculata  Muhl. 
"      hystritina   Wil'/l. 
"      Ocdcri  Ehrh. 
"     intumcsccns  Rudge. 
"      retorsa  Schwr. 
Nitella  (lexilis  Agardh. 

Fontinalis  antipyretica. 


Nitella  flcxilis  Agardh.  Lake  of  Gen- 
eva. 

Fcntinalis  antipyretica.  In  the  brooks 
of  the  Jura. 


It  seems  at  the  first  glance  to  be  a  contradiction  to  unite  in  a  separate  table 
the  arjuatic  plants  of  the  lakes,  leaving  as  characteristic  of  the  subalpine  region 
the  acjuatic  plants  of  the  peat-bogs.  That  is,  however,  not  the  case,  for  the 
peat-bogs  and  the  plants  which  form  them,  (the  peat-bngs  with  Sphagna  at 
Ica^t,)  never  descend  below  the  Pine  region,  which  they  follow  in  its  whole  ex- 
tent, whilst  lake  and  marine  plants  follow  the  shores  in  various  latitudes.  The 
former  being  of  course  under  the  direct  inlluence  of  the  temperature,  the  latter, 
on  the  contrary,  being  more  dependent  upon  the  moisture  of  the  soil. 

HI.     American  plants  of  LaJce  Superior.,  which  have  no  analogous  representa- 
tives in  Central  Europe.* 


Sarracenia  purpurea  L. 
Iludsonia  tomentosa  Nutt. 
llubus  Nutkanus  Mo(. 

Fotentilla  fruticosa  L. 


Cornus  canadensis  L, 


>    Truly  American  types. 

There  are  no  Kubus  of  the  type  r' 
odoratus  and  nutkanus  in  Europe. 

Cultivated  in  the  gardens  of  Europe, 
where  it  succeeds  very  well  in 
temperate  plains  and  in  the  moun- 
tains. 

A  charming  little  plant  of  which  we  find 
no  other  analogue  in  Central  Eu- 
rope than  a  i'ew  Umbelliferae,  for 
their  general  form,  the  Buple  vruras 
for  instance,  which  grow  in  the 
Sub  Alps.  But  Cornus  succica  L. 
is  its  stri"t  analogue  in  Northern 
Europe. 

♦  Besides  the  genera  which  have  no  representatives  at  all  in  Central  Europe,  there 
are  several  introduced  in  this  list  which  have  only  remote  ai.alogues,  or  indeed,  real 
representatives  ;  but  in  such  countries  of  the  Old  World  which  are  far  distant  from 
the  mountain  chains,  the  vegetation  of  which  has  been  compared  here  with  that  of 
Lake  Superior. 


178 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


Dicrvill.1  trifida  Mocnch. 
Alitcholla  rej)ens  L. 
Coreopsis  lai  coolata  L. 

Mulgotlium  leucopha^um  D.  C. 

N:\h,iliis  racomosus  Hook. 
Lobelia  Kalmii  L. 


Dianthcra  ainoricana  L. 
Mimulus  riuiions  L. 
Ca3tiUi\ja  coccinea  Spr. 


"         septcntrionalis  Lindl. 

Monanla  fistulosa  L. 
Calystcgia  spithania'a  Pursh. 
Apocyiuim  androsicmifolium  L. 


Polygonum  articnilatum  L. 

Slicphardia  canadensis  Xutt. 
Coinandra  livida  L. 

"  umbellata  Xutt. 

Clintouia  borealis  Jiaf. 
Sisvriuchiuni  bermudianum  L. 


Truly  Ameriean  typos. 

This  poiuis,  0110  of  the  finest  of  the 
CompositiP,  is  wanting  in  Europe. 

Comes  near  the  Mulgedium  alpinuui  of 
Lapland. 

Entirely  wanting  in  Europe. 

The  Lobelicc  are  not  numerous  in  Eu- 
rope, being  replaced  there  by  the 
Campanului  and  Phyteumata,  of 
which  genera  the  first  is  scantily 
represented  in  America,  and  the 
second  not  all. 

Truly  American  types. 

Bartsia  alpin^  L.  Found  upon  the 
highest  peaks  of  the  Jura,  is  the 
nearest  relative  to  Castilleja  cocci- 
nea in  Central  Europe. 

Castilleja  pallida  L.,  closely  allied  to 
C.  septentrionalis,  occurs  on  the 
N.  E.  confines  of  Russia. 


We  cannot  consider  this  plant  as  cor- 
resj)onding  to  the  Apocynum  Ve- 
netum,  which  belongs  to  the  sea- 
shores of  the  Adriatic.  These 
two  species  diifer  in  form  and 
habitat. 

Of  this  type  of  Polygonum  there  is  no 
analogous  form  in  Europe. 


Truly  American  types. 


IV.     T'he  few  pinnis  of  Lake    Mtperior,  indicated  in  the  folloiciny  list,  have 
either  a  very  wide  rari<j'.  or  are  perhaps  introduced. 


Corydalis  anrca   Willd. 
"        glauca  Pursh 


Corresponds    to    Corydalis    lutea    L. 
Vau.xmarcus.     The  Corydalis  arc 
cosmopolites  of  the  middle  region. 
Capsella  Bursi  —  Pastoris  D.  C.    (In-    Everywhere  iu  Europe, 
troduced  ?) 


VEGETATION  OP  THE  NORTHERN  SHORES. 


179 


Astrajraliis  canadensis   L.     (Cosmop- 
olite.) 
Trifolium  repens  L.     (Introduced  ?) 
Potentilla  anscriiia  L. 
Mentha  piperita  L,     (Introduced.) 

Galcopsis  Tetraliit  L.     (Introduced.) 
Pliysalis  viscosa  L. 


Biitum  capitatunn  L. 

Aniaranthus  aibus  L,     (Introduced.) 

Polygonum  dumetorum.  L. 


Corresponds  to  Astragalus  glyciphyllos 

L     K(iually  cosniojKjlite. 
Everywhere  in  Europe. 

Mentha  piperita  L.  Everywhere  in 
Eumpe,  especially  in  the  plains. 

Everywhere  in  Europe. 

Corresponds  to  Physalis  Alkekengi  L., 
cosmopolite  like  the  Solanea;  in 
general,  and  all  plants  which  at- 
tach themselves  to  man. 

Biitum  capitum  L.     In  Wallis. 

The  sands  of  Europe. 

Grows  in  Europe  in  diverse  latitudes. 


From  these  various  tables  it  is  easy  to  see  that  the  vegetation  of  the  northern 
shores  of  Lake  Superior  is  perfe(!tly  similar  to  the  subalpine  vegetjition  of 
Europe,  at  that  zone  which,  in  the  Jura  for  instance,  extends  from  3,000  to 
3,500  feet,  and  which  in  the  Alps  extends  from  3,.500  to  .'5,000  feet.  Now 
removing  some  plants  of  the  lakes,  and  some  few  jjcculiar  American  types, 
the  subalpine  flora  remains  in  its  integrity,  and  will  be  Ibund  to  form  chiefly 
the  vegetation  about  the  northern  shores  of  Lake  Superior. 


SPECIAL   COMPARISON. 

Distribution  of  the  Trees  and  Shrubs  of  Switzerland  from  the  Plains 
to  the  Summit  of  the  Mountains,  compared  with  tliase  of  North 
America. 

As  it  is  GiOsier  to  perceive  the  rca;ular  order  of  succession  of  the 
different  growths  which  follow  each  other  along  the  slope  of  a  moun- 
tain, and  to  determine  under  such  circumstances  the  precise  limits  of 
their  distribution,  than  to  ascertain  the  natural  range  of  the  corres- 
ponding vegetation  northwards  over  extensive  tracts  of  land,  in  level 
countries,  I  shall  first  introduce  a  general  picture  of  the  arbores- 
cent vejietation  of  the  Swiss  mountains,  before  I  undertake  to  show 
that  it  agrees  most  mhiutely  in  its  internal  arrangement  with  that  of 
the  lake  districts. 

The  vines  which  cover  the  margins  of  the  Lake  of  Neuchatel,  1388 
feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  characterize,  of  course,  the  lower 


1, 


It;.  I 


180 


LAKE    SUPERIOR. 


■,:-J 


regions,  which  we  call,  for  that  reason,  the  region  of  vineyards.  The 
trees  which  arc  cultivated  tli(;re,  the  mulberry,  peach,  apricot,  and 
even  the  fig  in  the  warmest  places,  are  all  exotic.  All  fruits  of  the 
temperate  zone,  liowever,  succeed  there  perfectly  well,  and  among  the 
wild  trees  and  shrubs  which  characterize  this  zone,  we  find  especially 
Rubus  :  Rubus  corylifolius,  Rubus  fruticosus  L.,  Rubus  tomcntosus 
W. ;  some  Roses:  Rosa  pim{)ineHifolia  L.,  Rosa  eglanteriaZ,,  Rosa 
alba  L.  ;  the  Pyrus  communis  Z.,  the  Crat;«gus  torminalis  Z.,  Mcs- 
pilus  gcrmanica  L.,  and  Mespilus  eriocarpa  UC.  The  most  conmion 
ornamental  shrubs  which  are  cultivated  there  on  level  ground,  are 
the  Philadelphus  coronarius  and  the  Lilac,  which  we  find  as  far  as  the 
lower  valleys  of  the  Jura.  This  zone  is  almost  entirely  cultivated, 
and  has  few  indigenous  trees.  We  meet  now  and  then  with  forests 
of  oak  trees  (Quercus  Robur  i.,)  and  of  chestnut  trees  (Castanea 
vesca).* 

Immediately  above  this  horizon,  at  an  elevation  of  some  hundred 
feet  higher,  from  1600  to  1700  feet  begins  the  zone  of  oaks,  which 
ascends  somewhat  into  the  valleys.  The  two  species  of  this  genus, 
the  Quercus  Robur  Z.,  and  the  Quercus  sessiliflora  Sm.,  grow  in 
the  same  places ;  the  latter  ascends,  however,  a  little  higher,  and 
occurs  but  very  thinly,  it  is  true,  in  the  Val  de  Ruz,  and  in  the 
Val  de  Travers.  On  the  slopes  of  the  Alps  it  ascends  1,500  feet 
higher,  especially  in  sheltered  valleys.  The  shrubs  and  trees  which 
follow  these  are  not  numerous,  (for  the  vegetation  of  the  oak 
forests,  like  that  of  the  pine  trees,  excludes  other  trees  ;)  they  are 
the  hedge-plants,  which  are  found  as  far  as  the  region  of  the  pines, 
(Viburnum  Opulus  Z.  et  Viburnum  Lantana  Z.)  ;  the  yew,  (Taxus 
baccata  Z.)  ;  the  box-tree,  (Buxus  sempervirens  Z.)  ;  the  hornbeam, 
(Carpinus  betulus  Z.,)  very  rare  ;  the  alder,  (Alnus  glutinosa 
Q-certn.^  At  the  margins  of  the  brooks,  some  briars,  the  honeysuckle, 
(Lonicera  Caprifolium,)  cultivated  ;  the  buckthorn,  (Rhamnus  ca- 
tharticus  Z.)  ;  the  holly,  (Ilex  Aquifolium).  The  fruit  trees  culti- 
vated with  the  greatest  success  in  this  zone,  Stre  the  walnut,  the 
apple,  the  pear,  &c. 

*  Along  the  margin  of  the  lakes  grow  the  Popuhis  nigra  and  several  species  of  willows, 
which  are  characteristic,  biit  h  ive  no  direct  affinity  with  the  localities  in  which  they 
occur.  The  Clematis  Vitalba,  on  the  contrary,  attaches  itself  to  the  trees  of  the  region 
of  the  vines  and  oak  trees,  but  never  ascends  higher. 


VEOETATION   OF   THE   NOIITIIERN    SHORES. 


181 


Between  the  rc<riou  of  the  oak  and  that  of  the  beeeh,  we  have  at  a 
hci^trht  of  2,000  feet,  as  a  traiisitorv  zone,  a  narrow  tract  chaiactevized 
bv  the  wild  cherry  tree  and  the  Pintis  sylve.stris,  whicli  i.-s,  however, 
particnhirly  adorned  by  a  hii-ge  variety  of  shrulis.  To  this  zone 
behMi,^s  in  the  first  jihiee  the  hii(U;n  tree,  ('filia  uiiornphyHa  V.,  and 
TiUa  platypliyUa  tSco]'.)  ;  three  raa|tles,  (Acer  oimiifoUuin  L.,  Acer 
platanoides  L.,  and  Acercaui})e3tre.Z/. ) ;  the  Evoiiymus  europacnsX., 
Cerasns  Padiis  2)6'.,  Prunus  spiuosaX.,  Cratje^us  Aria  //.,jMespilu3 
oxvacantha,  Lonicera  Perielymeinun  i.,  Samltueus  nii^ra  L.,  Cornua 
mas  />.,  Cornus  sanguinea  L.,  Yiscum  album  L.,  Ligustrum  vulgare 
L.,  Daphne  Cneorum  L.,  Popuhis  tremuhi  L.,  witli  tlie  hitroduced  ^-Es- 
cuhis  IIi[)0castanum,  which  succcedd  in  this  zone  better  than  anywhere 
else.  This  is  the  region  of  shrubs,  proi)erly  speaking,  with  which  is 
mingled  the  beecli  tree,  whose  zone,  however,  is  more  extended,  and 
ascends  in  the  Jura  to  3,500  feet,  and  to  4,000  feet  in  the  Alps. 

To  the  region  of  the  beech  tree,  which  extends  over  a  thousand 
feet  of  vertical  height,  from  2,500  to  3,500  feet,  belong  the  following 
ghrubs: — Rhamnus  Frangula  L.,  Cytisus  Laburnum  i.,  Rubus  saxa- 
tilis  i.,  Rubus  cjicsius  Z.,  Rubus  id;eus  L.,  Rosa  eglanteriaX,,  Rosa 
villosa  L.,  Rosa  canina  Z.,  Rosa  rubiginosa  L.,  Cratiegus  Amelan- 
chier  L.,  Lonicera  Xylosteum  L.,  Sambucus  El)ulus  L.,  Dajihne 
Mezercum  L.,  Daphne  alpina  L.,  Daphne  laureola  L.,  Ulmus 
campestris  L.,  Corylus  Avellana  L. 

The  region  of  the  pines  or  Coniferre  extends  from  3,500  feet  to 
4,500  feet  in  the  Jura,  and  to  G,000  feet  in  the  Aljis.  It  is  well 
characterized  in  its  lower  and  middle  parts,  where  we  find  Frax- 
inus  excelsior  L.,  Abies  excelsa  DC,  Abies  pectinata  DC,  Juniperus 
communis  L.,  and  in  the  higher  part  the  Pinus  Ccmbra  L.,  Pinus 
Pumilio  Clxs,  Larix  europrea  DC  In  this  zone  live  the  Betula  alba 
L.,  Betula  pubescens  Ehr.,  and  Betida  nana  L.,  and  some  bushes 
which  never  leave  it,  the  Ericine;iD  especially ;  Vaccinium  Myrtillus 
Z/.,  Vacchiium  uliginosumZ.,  Vaccinium  Oxycoccos  L.,  A^'acciuium 
Vitis-idiea  Z.,  Andromeda  polifolia  L.,  Arbutus  Uva-ursi  L.,  Arbu- 
tus alpina  L.,  Pyrola  rotundifolia  L.,  Pyrola  minor,  L.,  Pyrola  chlor- 
antha  *S';i.,  Pyrola  secunda  L.,  Pyrola  umbellata  L.,  Pyrola  uniflora 
L.,  Linnnea  borealis  L.,  Lonicera  alpigena  Z.,  Lonicera  carulca 
i.,  Rosa  rubrifolia  Willd.,  Rosa  alpina  L.,  Rhamnus  alpiuus,  L., 


! 

' 

r 

Mo*; 


I  <  >» 


182 


LAKE    SUPEIUOR. 


ami  in  the  hip;hor  parts,  CrutjcL^ns  ChaniiTomcspilua  X.,  Azalea  ju'o- 
cumbens  //.,  Rmpetnim  nigrum  L.,  Acer  pseudoplatainis  L. 

Above  all  these  we  meet  already  in  the  Jura  the  Rhododendrons 
and  the  Salix  herbacca,  which  belong  truly  to  the  alpine  flora  char- 
acterized bv  all  those  handsome  i)lants  covered  with  a  liiniht  cotton 
down,  which  we  find  along  the  mai-gin  of  the  glaciers  in  the  Aljis, 
and  as  high  as  the  uppermost  limit  where  all  vegehvtion  ceases  some- 
what suddenly,  at  a  level  of  about  8,000  feet  above  the  level  of  the 

sea. 

Treea  of  the  Lake  Superior  lieyion. 

We  may  place  at  about  40"  northern  latitude  the  zone  of  vegeta- 
tion, which  in  America  coii'csponds  to  the  u[>per  limit  of  the  cultiva- 
tion of  the  vine,  as  we  observe  it  on  the  banks  of  the  Swiss  lakes. 
At  about  this  latitude  the  family  of  the  Magnoliaceic  dies  out,  though 
we  may  still  meet  the  Magnolia  gluuoa  in  the  swamps,  as  far  as  the 
43°  N.  lat.,  and  though  the  tulip  tree  still  litMu-islies  there.  This  is 
also  the  northern  limit  of  the  Anonaee-.v;,  Melastomaceiie,  Cactocete, 
Santalaceaj,  and  Li([uidambar  ;  and  though  in  Europe  we  have  no 
representatives  of  these  families,  it  is  easy  to  perceive,  on  reflecting 
upon  the  examples  just  mentioned,  that  the  limits  of  vegetation  under 
consideration  are  natural,  and  correspond  to  each  other,  though 
characterized  in  the  two  continents  by  different  plants.  Again,  the 
numerous  species  of  wild  vines  which  America  produces,  although 
they  do  not  extend  farther  northwards  than  the  cultivation  of  the 
vine  in  Euiope,  yet  prosjicr  on  this  continent  in  i^  colder  climate. 

The  State  of  Massachusetts,  with  its  long  arm  stretched  into  the 
ocean  eastwards,  or  i-ather  the  region  extending  westward  under  the 
same  {)arallel  through  the  State  of  New  York,  forms  a  natural  limit 
between  the  vegetation  of  the  warm  temperate  zone,  and  tliat  of  the 
cold  temperate  zone,  wliose  forests  G.  B.  Emerson,  Esq.,  has  so  well 
described  in  his  admirable  Report  upon  the  Trees  and  Shrubs  of 
Massachusetts.  With  this  book,  we  may  become  well  ac(|uainted 
with  the  arborescent  vegetation  of  the  zone  which  corresponds  to  the 
horizon  of  oaks  and  jihrubs  in  the  Jura  ;  so  that  I  need  not  enumer- 
ate these  characteristic  si.ccies.  Not  only  is  this  also  the  northern 
limit  of  the  culture  of  fruit  trees,  buc  this  zone  is  equally  remarkable 
for  the   great  variety   of  elegant  shrubs  which  occur  particularly 


VEGETATION  OF  THE  NORTHERN  SHORES. 


183 


on  its  northem    borders,  where   wo   find  so   great    a   variety   of 
species    belonging    to    the    genera,    Celastrus,    Cratjegus,    llibos, 
(.'(trnus,  IlamameHs,  Vaccinium,   Kahnia,  Khodora,  Azalea,   Rho- 
ilodendrura,  Andromeda,  Clethra,  Viburnum,  Cephalanthus,  Trinos, 
l.)irca,  Celtis,  kc.     I   shall  only  add,  that  in   the  latitude  under 
which  the  St.  Lawrence  winds  its  course  from  the  great  Canadian 
lakes,  and  takes  a  more  independent   course   north-eastwards,  we 
pt-rceivc  already  great  changes  in  the  growth  of  trees.    About  Niag- 
ara, or  rather  somewhat  further  north  along  the  northern  shores  <»f 
Lake  Ontario,  and  the  hills  which  rise  above  Toronto,  the  following 
sjjecies  begin  to  disai»pear  :  Sassafras  officinale,  (I  have  not  seen  this 
species  north  of  Table  Rock,)  Juglans  nigra  and  cinerea,  Carya  alba 
and  amara,  Castanea  americana,  Quercus  alba  and  Castanea,  I*la- 
tanus  occidontalis,  Tilla  aroericana,  (this  species  occurs,  however, 
as  far  north  as   Sturgeon  Bay,  on  Lake  Huron,)  Rubus  odoratu:^. 
Though  the  Beech  is  extensively  distributed  among  the  forests  of  this 
zone,  we  cannot  but  be  struck  Avith  their  splendid  growth  further  north, 
where  the  Elm,  Red  Oak,  Hornbeam,  HojHhornbeam,  several  species 
uf  Birches,  various  Maples,  Ashes,  Wild  Cherries,  &c.,  tfec,  more 
i)V  less  mixed  with  C<juireriC,  form  the  mopt  beauiiful  forests  of  the 
temperate  zone,  ]»articularly  remarkable  for  their  diversified  shades 
of  green  and  dark  foliage,  and  which  almost  uniformly  cover  the 
ground  along  the  shores  of  the  Great  Lakes  as  far  as  Lake  Superior, 
the  Coniferse  gradually  coming  in  in  a  larger  proportion  to  the  suc- 
cessive exclusion  of  the  trees  with  deciduous  leaves.     As  soon  as  we 
reach  Mackinaw  we  find  the  Beech  has  almost  entirely  disajjpeared, 
or  become  so  dwarfish  as  no  longer  to  be  a  handsome  tree,  while 
Ustrya,  Carj'inus,  Betula  jiopidifolia,  (Quercus  rubra,  and  indeed  all 
Cupiilifene  arc  entirely  gone,  and  the  Canoe-Birch,  the  Black  Asli, 
with  Pinus  balsaniifera,  alba,  nigra,  Larix  americana,  Binus  Strobus, 
Sorbus  americana,  and  some  Poplars  on  the  lake  shore,  form  the  mass 
of  forests,  with  a  few  low  shrubs  among  them,  such  as  Aretostaphylos 
Uva-ursi,  Vaccinium,  Chiogencs,  &c.     This  zone,  which  corresponds 
t<^  the  horizon  of  LMnes  in  the  Jura,  extends  all  along  the  northern 
shores  of  Lake   Superior.      North  of  Fort  William  are  extensive 
forests  of  l*iuus  Ijanksiana,  with  Pinus  resinosa  and  Strobus.     Wo 
noticed  no  Cupaliferic  beyond  Batchecwauauug  Bay,  and  we  learnt 


'    K 


184 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


^1 


that  but  a  few  dwarfish  Red  Oaks  are  seen  in  the  Island  of  Michipi- 
cotin  ;  but  the  Ehn  is  still  liaudsome  about  Fort  William,  though  it  is 
very  scarce  in  other  parts  of  the  northern  shores. 

The  shores  of  Nipigon  Jiay,  the  northernmost  point  we  visited,  are 
covered  with  I'ine  forests,  with  a  few  Ashes  and  Maples,  and  here  and 
there  a  Sorbus  anicricana  among  them.  At  this  latitude,  the  49", 
we  had  therefore  not  yet  reached  the  zone  of  the  true  alpine  vegeta- 
tion,  and  remained  for  the  Avhole  extent  of  our  journey  within  the 
limits  of  the  sub-ulpinc  flora. 

The  higliest  jtoint  which  we  visited,  the  summit  of  a  mountain  u|>oii 
St.  Igiiacc  Island,  which  we  called  Mount-Cambridge,  aiForded  the 
following  harvest  for  our  herbarium  : — Abies  balsamea,  Abies  alba, 
Betula  papyracea,  Ahms  viridis,  Sorbus  americana,  Amelanchicr 
canadensis,  Acer  montanum,  Diorvillea  trifida,  Sambucus  pubens, 
Rhus  Toxicodendrum,  Vaccinium  uliginosum,  Corylus  rostrata,  Lin- 
naja  boroalis,  Cornus  cd'iadcnsis,  Spirnea  opulifolia,  Salix,  Cory- 
dalis  glauca,  Epilobiura  angustifo  "um,  Polygonum  ciliare,  Melara- 
pyrum,  Clintonia  borcalis,  Stereocaulon  paschale,  Gyrophora  hirsuta, 
Cladonia  pyxidata,  and  rangifcrina,  Parmclia  tiliacea  and  Sphagnum 
acutifolium. 

From  this  list  it  is  obvious,  that  even  a  thousand  feet  of  height 
will  introduce  very  slight  differences  in  the  vegetation  of  these  re- 
gions. For,  though  Mount  Cambridge  is  about  a  thousand  feet  above 
the  level  of  the  lake,  its  whole  slope  is  covered  with  the  same  vege- 
tation which  occurs  at  the  very  level  of  the  lake. 

This  fact  would  seem  in  flat  contradiction  with  the  general  laws  of 
the  geographical  distribution  of  plants,  to  which  we  have  alluded  above, 
but  for  the  presence  of  the  lake  itself  and  its  peculiar  character. 

So  large  a  sheet  of  so  deep  water  as  Lake  Superior,  preserving  all 
the  year  round  a  very  e()[uable  and  low  temperature  even  on  its 
shores,  which  are  generally  very  precipitous,  must  of  course  influence 
greatly  the  temperature  of  the  main  land  in  its  immediate  vicinity,  at 
considerable  heights  above  its  surface. 

There  is,  therefore,  nothing  very  surprising  in  our  finding  so  uniform 
a  vegetation  at  rather  considerable  heights  above  the  surface  of  the 
lake  and  on  its  immediate  shores. 

This  fact  is  to  be  attributed  to  the  equalizing  local  influence  of  the 


VEQETATION   0^  ftit  KORTHEtlN   SnORES. 


185 


lake,  inddoies  noti  form  fth  exception  to  the  la^y  of  distribution,  arid 
change  of  the  character  of  Vc^^etation  in  the  interior  of  continents,  upon 
the  slopes  of  high  tnoiintains ;  ft>r  we  have,  even  tt  few  degrees  farther 
sontli,  in  the  same  bontlheht,  a  strilcinj;  exam'|>lo  of  the  fixity  of  those 
laws,  in  the  White  Mountains,  which  are  sufficiently  distant  from  the 
sea-iiihoi^c,'  ftnd  not'  surrbunded  hy  any  large  sheet  of  fresh  water,  so 
that  the  Eones  of  vegetation  are  very  well  marked  on  their  9lo[>e9, 
attd  eart  be  traced  W  gradual  sucCesHtion  beyond  the  range  of  the 
Mountains  prdj)6r  tb  the  level,  where  the  vei'etation  has  the  char- 
acter which  distinj^ui^h^s  it,  in  thife  latitude,  near  the  level  of  the  sea. 
In  the  vieirlity  of  the  White  Mountains,  the  changes  of  vegetation 
ai-e  rather  con*picuoil»,  owirig  to  their  gradual  elevation  above  the 
sun-oundrng  flttt  cotihlry,  and  also  to  the  more  sudden  rise  of  several' 
of  their  peaks.  We  no  sotoner  begin  to  ascend  the  head  waters  of 
the  C6nnectieut  yaliey  towartl*  Littleton  j  than  the  forest  vegetation 
begins  to  as*uru6  a  different  character  from  ivhat  it  has  lower  down  in 
the  main  valley  hearer  the  sea;  Jnglans  cinerea  and  Carya  porcina 
disappear  in'-thftt  viHage.'  The  oaks  also  are  fewer  and  smaller. 
The  mountaiin  maple^  ivhioh  is  not  found  below,  here  makes  •  its 
appearan(ie.  The  follbwing  trees  may  be  seen  bet\vcen  Windsor  and 
Littleton  : -^  Abies  Canadensis,  Pinus  strobus,  Thuya  occidentalis, 
Larix  Americana,  Platanus  occidentalis,  !!fagus  ferrugin'ea,  CbmfjtO' 
nia  asplenifoiia,  B^tulai  populifoliaj  B.  lenta,  B;  excclsa,  B.  papy- 
raeea,  Quertius  alba,  Q.  rubra,  Q.  bicolor,  Ulmus  Americana,  Car^' 
pinus  Atneriteatta,  Osttya  Virginicaj  Fraxihus  alba,  Popultis  trenra-' 
loides,  Tilia  Amoric^nd,  Acer  saccharinnm,  A-ihontanum,  A.  Penn- 
sylvanieum.  Th6  diestnut  has  already  disappeared  at  Windsor, 
where  the  height  abbve  the  level  of  th^s^a  is  three  huridred  feet.  '- 
'From  Littletow,  eight  hundred  and  thirty  feet  abov'e  the  sea,  to 
Fabyan'a,  which  h  fifteen  hundred  feet,*  we  notice  Abifes  alba, 
A.  balSami^ra,  A.  Canadensis,  Pinu«  strobub,  Larix  Ainericlihiii 
Tilia  Araericana^  Fi*axinud  ailba',  Acer  saccharinum,  A.  inontar 
litiftr,  Ai  Penn^ylvahicum,  Ulmua  Americ'ana^  Sorbus  Amerieanay 
ReUula  excels*,  B'.  papytacoa^  B;  popttlifijliai  Abius  incanaij  Gotrip-' 


I    I 


l^\ 


',1 

il   J  ■ 

I'M 


: 


i:d 


'     ;1 

III 


)fthe 


]*  This  And  the  following  ntouurbs  were  ascertidncd.  barometrically. bjr  FiofQSSQv; 

A.  GuTot. 

13 


iii 


180 


LAKE   SUPKUIOIl. 


':'! 


m 


h 


tonia  aspleiiifoliii,  &c.  The  Cupulifene  havo  disaitpcarcd ;  Pinna 
ri;^i<la,  also,  is  no  lon^^cr  ohsorved.  and  tlius  vegetation  continues 
from  Fal)_)tin's  to  a  level  of  two  thousand  and  eighty  feet,  wliero 
the  pine  ve^^etation  forms  the  lart^er  proportion  of  the  features  of  the 
forest. 

This  height  of  two  thousand  and  eighty  feet  is  a  very  natural 
level  in  the  chain  cf  the  White  Mountains,  and  especially  on  the 
slope  of  Mount  Washington.  It  indicates  the  horizon  where  the 
slope  begins  to  be  nnich  steeper,  and  where  the  variety  of  trees 
combined  in  the  forests  is  greatly  reduced ;  for  above  this  level  to 
the  height  of  four  thousand  three  hundred  and  fifty  feet  we  may  say 
that  the  vegetation  consists  entirely  of  Abies  alba  and  balsamea  and 
Betula  excelsa  and  papyracea,  which  grow  gradually  more  and  moro 
stunted,  till  at  the  height  of  four  thousand  three  hundred  and  fifty 
feet,  those  species  even,  which  form  tall,  splendid  trees  one  or  two 
thousand  feet  lower,  appear  here  as  mere  shrubs,  low  bushes,  with 
crooked  branches  so  interwoven  as  almost  entirely  to  hedge  up  the 
way,  excepting  in  places  where  a  bridle-path  has  been  cut  through. 

Above  this  level  the  mountain  is  naked,  and  many  fine  plants  make 
their  appearance  which  remind  us  of  the  Flora  of  Greenland,  and 
many  of  which  grow  on  the  northern  shores  of  Lake  Superior,  such 
as  Arenaria  Grocnlandica,  Vacciniura  cicspitosum,  uliginosum,  &c. 

The  summit  of  the  mountain,  at  the  height  of  six  thousand  two 
hundred  and  eighty  feet,  produces  several  plants  which  have  no 
representatives  south  of  Labrador.  Sucli  are  Andromeda  hypnoides, 
Saxifraga  rivularis,  llhododendron  lapponicum,  Diapensia  lapj)onica. 

Before  leaving  this  subject  I  ought  to  make  an  additional  remark 
about  the  identity  of  so  many  plants  which  are  common  to  both 
continents.  It  is  a  general  fact,  that  the  farther  north  we  proceed, 
the  greater  is  the  primitive  uniformity  of  the  plants,  as  well  as  the 
animals,  in  both  hemispheres  ;  so  much  so,  that  the  arctic  flora  and  the 
arctic  fauna  are  identical,  not  only  in  their  general  character,  but  also 
in  almost  all  the  species  which  characterize'  that  region  as  a  natural 
botanical  and  zoological  province.  But  there  are  a  great  many 
plants  and  animals  occurring  in  the  temperate  zone,  which  are  equally 
identical  in  Europe  and  America,  and  which,  nevertheless,  do  not 


VEGETATION   OF  TUE   NOIITIIEKN    SHORES. 


187 


belon;^  originally  to  both  hcinisphcrcrt,*  but  were  intruduccd  into 
America  since  the  settlement  of  Europeans  in  thi.^  part  of  the  world, 
many  of  which,  though  foreigners,  have  spread  so  extensively,  as 
to  be  generally  considered  as  natives  of  this  country.  Hut  if  wo 
carefully  examine  tiieir  distribution,  we  soon  perceive  that  they  follow 
everywhere  the  tracks  of  civilization,  and  occur  nowhere  except  in 
those  districts  and  in  those  soils  where  the  hands  of  white  men  have 
been  at  work.  In  such  localities,  however,  they  have  almost  com- 
pletely replaced  the  native  weeds,  which  have  disappeared  before 
them  as  completely  as  the  Indian  tribes  have  disapfteared  before  the 
pressing  invasion  of  the  more  civilized  nations.  These  jdants  arc 
chiefly  such  as  occur  in  Europe  by  the  roail-sides,  or  near  the  habita- 
tion of  man,  and  which  to  a  certain  degree  may  be  considered  as  sat- 
ellites of  the  white  race.  Their  occurrence  is  particularly  striking 
along  the  new  lines  of  railroads,  where  they  settle  almost  as  soon  as 
the  tracks  aro  marked  out,  and  increase  in  a  few  years  so  rapidly 
within  the  enclosure  of  the  roads,  as  to  suppress  the  primitive  vegeta- 
tion almost  completely,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  hardy  natives 
which  resist  the  new  invaders.  Several  of  these  plants  occur  natur- 
ally, in  America,  ii>  more  northern  latitudes.  Nevertheless,  I  have 
no  doubt  that  in  most  cases  they  were  introduced  hito  the  more 
temperate  and  cultivated  latitudes  from  Europe,  rather  than  from 
their  northern  residence  in  America. 

The  following  list  of  these  plants  was  chiefly  made  from  an 
examination  of  the  railroad  tracks  between  Boston  and  Salem,  in 
company  with  that  liberal  cultivator  of  botany,  Hon.  John  A.  Lowell, 
and  also  from  materials  collected  during  an  excursion  made  with 

*  I  do  not  wish  by  this  remark  to  be  understood  as  intending  to  deny  the  identity  of  any 
native  plant  in  the  temperate  zone  of  Europe  and  America.  I  know  that  many  species 
which  occur  very  far  north,  and  are  there  truly  identical  in  both  continents,  are  also 
found  among  the  plants  of  the  temperate  zone  on  the  two  sides  of  tlie  Atlantic ;  but 
there  still  remains  a  large  number,  the  identity  of  which  ought  to  be  ascertained  by 
direct  comparison  of  authentic  specimens  from  the  two  continents,  before  it  can  be 
finally  admitted  that  there  is  no  specific  difference  between  them.  As  such,  I  may 
mention  Ilepatica  triloba,  Geranium  Ilobcrtianum,  Oxalis  Acetosclla,  Spirtea  Aruncus, 
Circxa  lutetiana,  Calystegia  sepium,  Agrimonia  Eupatoria,  Majanthemum  bifolium, 
and  many  aquatic  plants.  The  identity  of  these  with  European  species  seems  to 
me  the  more  questionable,  as  the  freshwater  animals,  the  fishes,  moUu^liLS  and  insects 
difTei  specifically  throughout. 


.'1  <  i 
1    \\i 


M 


m 

It 

i 
I 


K] 


^  i ' 


i8d 


.H.  i;,  -I! 


''■    '     tAKt   SUPERIOR.  '    ' 


U 


the  aarao  gentleman  to  Niagara  V\i]\n  and  the  WlUto  Mountains. 
The  European  -woods  which  aro  liiQitod  to  cnltivatcd  j^round,  as 
Lychnis  Oitha^^o,  Ocntauroa  Cyancus,  aro  entirely  omitted  in  this 
list,  a3  well  a,^  plants  escaped  from  gardens,  which  aro  fontid  only 
occasionally,  in  an  apparently  wild  condition,  in  the  United  States, 
OS  Abutilon  Aviconnic,  Althuca  officinalis,  &c. 


tinnitnculaccce. 
Kanun(;uliis  turn. 

"  bulbosiifi. 

"  scelcratus. 

rierhcridcae. 
Bcrbcris  vulgaris. 

(  Pnpaveracetg, 

CheliJonium  majus. 

Fumarlacece. 

Fumaria  ofTicinalis. 

/(  ',■■'' 

CruiiiferoB. 
Nasturtium  oiFicinalu. 
Lcpidium  ruJerale.     Often  side  by, 

side  with  Lcpid.  virginianum. 
Barbarca  vulgaris. 
SIsyiilbriatn  officinale.        '      '  '■ 
i      ,'*  tbalianum. 

praba  vcraa.       '    .    i;      ,. 
Sinapis  nigra.  i 

"        arvcnsls. 
Capsella  IJursa-Pastoris. 
^phauuii  Kaphauistruin. 

ji!  ■  fllypericinece. 

Hypericum  pcrlbliatum. 


Ccrastium  vulgatum: 
Sporgula  arvensis. 
BfluraDtbus  annuus.] 

Porlulacacea. 
Portulaoa  olcracca. 

Mnhacea, 
Malva  rotundiiblia.         u 

Gernniece, 
Erodium  cicutarium. 

Leguniinosoe. 
Trifolium  pratenso. 
"         arvonso. 
,  "         rcp^ns.  j  ^  _ 

*•         procumbcns. 
Mcdicago  lupulina. 
Vicia  saiiva. 

^"    craooa.      j    -.w    i     n 
MelUotus  oiBcinallst,  ,  i )  ,  •' ; , 


ii.   >;  'I. 


i;    .1..  1 


.1.1  nil,  I.," 


CrassulacecB. 


Scdum  Tclephium. 

UmhelU/erce. 
Daucus  Carota. 
Fastinaca  sativa. 
Conium  maculatom.  ^ 


...     ,•    J  ,.!.].  1    • 

fl  »:.  Jiii.l  j  j/'Ji.iJ 
■  '■  f    iic    '     !.  i;.fw 

.:       i.i  •n-iii; 

•    :,.'...■.  r.ci!  !j 

•   )!  •')  I  •iiunlu   {!!;  i;f 

liuoiacex,  ' 

it  IT.l!     t.f  '.   ') 


^""'  '  ■     "■  Caryophijllac6<Z. 

Sappnaria  officinalis. 

$Uene  inflata.              .',    '"  •"     '   '  Galium  Aparinc.      ,       .               ,  ,    . 

^                •                          '        r  III   I     iiJ   "     •••    i;!  ■              ^-      .                  \i\    'l.tiii;,j.    vji.1'1    !  i7.. 

.^epafia.^scrpyUifolia,  .i,..i  ..,!,  ...i,..,,,^  ,.,,**,j  .,yeru»,  ...„•., ,T-iiv,.< ;. -..iJui  •.!)  .„„ 

Stellaria  media.  .j,.  iijojuuU  <ili,,i:i...'F- v.iiil/ 


VEGETATION  OF  THE  NORTHERM  SHORES. 


189 


VdlrrianccB. 
Fcdia  olitoria. 

Cimposita:. 
Tussilnjio  Karfiini. 
Inula  Ilflciiiiiiu. 
A<liill"'ft  niilli'fbrmm. 
XfUithiuin  struiimriiiiu. 
lioucaiitlu'inum  vulj^are. 
Tanati'tiiin  vulgare. 
Lnjipa  iimJDr. 
(Jiclioriiun  Intybus. 
liPontodon  nutuuit.alc. 

Maruta  cotiilj^. 
AntluMiiis  arvenslfl. 
Taraxacum  Dons  Lconis- 
SentH'io  viilj»aris. 
Sonelnis  oleracous. 

PlantaginecK. 
Plantago  major. 
"        lanouolata. 

Pnimdacc(r.. 
Anagallis  arvensis. 

Scrophularinca. 
Linaria  vulgaris. 
Verbascuni  Tliivpsus. 
Veronica  oflieinalis. 

"         scrpyUifolia. 

"         arvensis. 

"         agrcstis. 

Lahintre, 
Lycopus  Europaeus. 
Ncpcta  Cataria. 
Lconurus  cardiaca. 
Prunella  vulgaris. 
Origanum  vulgare. 
Clinopodium  vulgare. 
Lamium  amplexicaule. 
Galcopsis  Tetrahit. 
"        Ladanum. 


Marrulmun  vulgare.    , 
Uallota  nigra. 

Ihirrnijinca. 
Kcliium  vulgare. 
LycnpMs  nrvonsis. 
Sympliytimi  nniciuale. 
LithosiK-ruiiun  ollitinalo. 

"  arvensc. 

EchinosjuMin:  Ml  I.np|)ula. 
Cyiioglossuin  oiUcinalc. 

Conrnlvnlacca. 
Convolvulus  arvensis. 

Snlnne(r. 
Soliinum  Dulcamara. 

"  nigrum. 

Datura  Stramonium. 
Ilyoscyamus  nigor. 

Ohnccm. 
Ligustrum  vulgare. 

Chifinpodinrecc, 
Chcnopodium  album. 
Agathopliytum  Bonus-IIenricu.^ 

Poti/fjnncaU 
Polygonum  llydropipcr. 
"  avicularc. 

"  Convolvulus. 

"  Persicaria. 

Rumcx  AcctosoUa. 
"  obtusitblius. 
"      crispus. 

Urticacece. 
Unica  urcns. 
"      dioica. 

Euphorhiacece. 
Euphorbia  helioscopia. 
"  platyphylla. 

"         Peplus. 


c 


.1 

it  ill 
'.  t  if 


\M  V- 


f ' 


m 


190 


LAKE   SUrERIOR. 


\l 


U 


Euphorbia  Esula. 

Saltcinece. 
Salix  piirpurcia. 
"     viminalis. 
"    alba. 
"     fragilis. 

Lillacca:. 
Alllnm  vlnoalc. 

Gravxinca. 
Alopor-'rus  pratcnsls. 
Phlcuin  j)rat(!nsv3. 
Agroj'lis  caiiina. 

"        vulgaris. 

"        alba. 


Cynodon  Dactylon. 
Dactyl  is  frlomerata. 
I'oa  ])ratensis. 

"   annua. 
Festuca  durinscula. 

"        olatior. 

"  pratonsis. 
Kromus  soealinus. 
Triticum  repons. 

"         •  iniiium. 
Loliuni  pt'rt'nne. 
Arrlionathcruin  olatius. 
IIolcus  lanatus. 
AiitliQxantbuni  odoratum. 
Pauic'um  Crus-galli. 
Setaria  viridis. 


m  t- 


It  is  still  a  question  whcthor  all  those  plants  originate  from  Europe,  as  many 
of  thcni  occur  there  in  the  same  eircunistar.ces  as  in  this  continent,  under  the 
immediate  iiilhieMcc  of  agricultural  improvements,  and  might  have  followed  the 
Caucasian  race  of  men  from  farther  east,  in  his  migratiotis  over  the  teuii)crate 
zone  of  Enro[)e.  A'arious  other  rtnuarks  respecting  the  vegetation  of  this  con- 
tinent may  be  found  above,  in  the  course  of  the  Narrative,  pp.  10,  13,  19,  89. 
Many  interesting  remarks  upon  the  Ibreign  vegetation  of  th  continent  may 
also  be  gathenjd  in  Kalm's  Travels  in  North  America,  (iuite  a  number  of 
European  insects  have  also  been  introduced  into  this  country  with  those  plants, 
among  which  I  may  mention  some  showy  butterflies,  as  Vanessa  atalanta,  Car- 
dui  and  Antiopa,  which  are  very  erroneously  considered  by  some  entomologists 
as  native  Americans. 


III 


III. 

CLASSIFICATION    OF    ANIMALS    FROM    EMRRYGMC 
AND  PALAEOZOIC  DATA. 


Fou  several  ycara  I  have  been  in  the  liabit  of  illustrating,  in  my 
jiublie  lectures  and  elsewhere,  principles  wliich  have  not  yet  been 
iutnxluced  in  our  science,  and  to  which  I  feel  it  my  duty  tp  call 
attention  in  a  more  formal  manner  on  this  occasion,  as  during  our 
excursion  Ave  had  several  opportunities  to  discuss  them  at  length. 
These  remarks  will  form  an  appro[)riate  introduction  to  the  lists  of 
the  animals  found  about  Lake  t^uperior,  which  are  given  below. 

Tlie  principle  which  has  regulated  our  classifications  for  the  last 
half  century,  is  that  which  (Vivicr  worked  out  by  his  anatomical 
investigations  ;  I  mean  the  arrangement  of  the  whole  animal  kingdom 
according  to  the  natural  affinities  of  aiiimals  as  ascertained  by  the 
investigation  of  their  internal  structure.  This  fruitful  [irinciple, 
applied  in  various  ways,  has  produceil  a  series  of  classifications, 
agreeing  or  differing  more  or  less  in  their  outlines,  but  all  resting 
upon  the  idea,  that  a  certain  amount  of  anatomical  characters  may 
be  easily  ascertained,  expressing  the  main  relations  which  exist  natu- 
rally among  animals,  and  affording  a  natural  basis  for  classification. 
Structure,  therefore,  internal  as  ■well  as  external,  is,  according  to  the 
principles  of  Cuvier,  the  foundation  of  all  natural  classifications;  and 
undoubtedly  his  researches  and  those  of  his  followers  have  done  more, 
in  the  way  of  improving  our  natural  methods,  than  all  the  efibrts  of 
former  naturalists  put  together  ;  and  this  principle  will  doubtless 
regulate,  in  the  main,  our  farther  oft<n'ts. 

Nevertheless,  so  much  is  left  in  this  method  to  the  arbitrary  deci- 
sion of  the  observer,  that  it  would  be  in  the  highest  degree  desirable 


\V>i 


',!■ 


192 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


■'>i 


f'^ 


to  liavc  some  j)riiicii)le  by  which  to  rei^ulate  the  internal  details  of 
tlio  edifice. 

We  may  indeed  foi-m  natural  divisions  sinijily  from  structural  evi- 
dence, brin^  to_uether  all  fishes  as  they  a<^ree  in  the  most  imjiortant 
details  of  their  structuix',  and  opnjbiiio  all  reptiles  into  one  class,  notr 
withstanding:;  the  extreme  differences  in  their  external  fonn.  We  mav 
also  recoifuize  the  true  affinity  of  whales,  and  bring  them  to,:!;etlicr 
with  other  Mahimalia,  notwtthstandhig  their  iwjuatic  Imbits  and  their 
fishdike  form ;  we  may  oven  subdivide  tho^  classes  into  inferior 
groups  upon  structural  evidence,  and  thus  introduce  orders,  like  the 
Quadrunuma,  Carnivora,  llodentia,  liuniinimtia,  &c.,  kc,  among 
Mammalia.  But  we  are  at  once  at  a  loss  how  to  determine  the  relative 
value  of  those  grou})s,  and  to  find  a  scale  for  the  natural  arrange- 
ment of  further  subdivisions.  After  having,  for  example,  circum- 
scribed the  Carnivorous  Mammalia  into  one  natural  family,  how  are 
we  to  group  the  minor  divisions  like  that  of  the  swimming  Carnivora, 
tlie  Plantigrada  and  the  Digitigrada ;  or,  after  circumscribing  the 
reptiles  into  natural  groups  like  those  of  Chclonians,  Saurians, 
Ophidians  and  Batrachians,  how  shall  we,  for  instance,  arrange  the 
various  types  of  Batrachians  ?  To  those  who  have  been  familiar 
with  our  proceedings?  in  all  these  attempts,  it  must  bo  evident  that 
tlic  grouping  of  our  subdivisions  has  been  almost  arbitrary  and  en- 
tirely left  to  our  decision  without  a  regular  guide.  We  have,  it  is 
true,  subdivided  the  Bat'^achians  into  the  more  fishdike  forms  which 
preserve  their  gills  and  tails,  or  at  least  their  tails  ;  and  into  another 
group,  contahiing  those  which  undergo  a  complete  metamorphosis  ;  but 
it  has  not  yet  occurred  to  naturalists  to  take  this  metamorphosis  as  the 
regulating  principle  of  classification,  to  arrange  genera  according  to 
their  agreement  with  certain  degrees  of  development,  in  the  natural 
order  of  changes  which  the  higher  of  these  animals  undergo.  Now 
it  is  my  firm  belief,  that  such  a  new  principle  can  be  introduced  into 
our  science  ;  that  methodical  arrangement  maybe  carried  into  the  most 
minute  details,  without  leaving  any  room  for  arbitrary  decision.  Pro- 
teus, Menobranchus,  Amphiuma,  Triton,  Salaraandra  will  hereafter 
have  a  natural  jdacc  in  our  classification,  which  will  be  commanded 
by  embryology,  and  no  longer  be  left  to  a  vague  feeling  that  acpiatic 
animals  are  lower  than  ami)hibious  and  terrestrial  ones,  and  that  the 


CLASSIFICATION   OF  ANIMALS. 


193 


retaining  of  the  gill3  indicates  a  lower  position  than  their  disap- 
pearance. * 

Of  course,  in  the  outset,  wc  do  not  find  sufllcieut  data  to  trace  this 
arraiigcraont  throughout  the  annual  kingdom,  and  to  make  the  })rin- 
ciple  which  I  have  just  menLiouod  the  ruHiig  hiw  of  nice  classical 
arrangement.  But  until  such  sulHt'leut  knowk'dge  ii5  a<;iiuired,  let  mo 
show  that  my  principle  does  in  fact  apply  to  all  classed  of  the  animal 
kingdom,  and  will  at  once  contribute  to  improve  all  their  subdivisions. 
Among  Mammalia,  for  example,  wc  shall  continue  to  give  the  aquatic 
carnivorous  animals  a  lower  position  among  Camivora,  but  no  longer 
simply  because  thoy  are  aquatic,  but  because  tlwy  are  webfootod,  as 
the  webfoot  is  the  earlier  form  of  tlic  limbs  iu  all  Mammalia  whose 
embryonic  development  has  been  traced.  We  shall  bo  led,  for  similar 
reasons,  to  deny  the  bats  the  high  position  which  has  bcoa  assigned 
to  them,  and  to  combine  them  closer  with  the  Insectivora.  We  shall 
separate  the  manatees  from  their  present  relations  and  combine  them 
with  tapirs,  elephants,  &c.,  as  they  are  rather  webfootod  Pachy- 
derms, than  true  Cetaceans.f 


•  These  views  were  fully  illustrated  in  a  series  of  twelve  lecture^  upou  CcmjKirative 
Embryology,  delivered  before  the  Lowell  Institute  during;  thn  hist  .viuti  r,  iiiid  reported 
for  the  Daily  Evening  Traveller,  and  afterwards  publishr'd  as  a  sopiirate  pamphlet. 

f  These  aphorisms  will  be  .justified  by  a  mere  cluborate  illustration  of  the  peculiar 
changes  which  the  limbs  of  Mammalia  undergo  during  their  embryonie  gruwtli,  as  far 
lis  I  have  been  abio  to  trace  them,  in  various  uiinmls.  It  may  sulKcu,  for  the  present, 
for  me  to  say  here,  that  in  all  young  embryos  of  Mammalia  which  I  have  recently  had 
an  o])portunity  to  examine,  I  have  found  the  extroniities  arising  as  oblong  tubercles, 
flattened  at  their  extremities,  spreading  more  and  more  into  the  form  of  hemispherical 
paddles,  in  which  the  changes  in  the  cellular  growth  gradually  introduce  diliereuces 
upon  the  points  where  the  fingers  arc  to  !ie  developed.  But  for  a  longer  tinn'  they  re- 
main combined  in  a  common  outline,  and  the  mi(Tos'ipic  structure  of  the  tissues  alone 
indicates  the  points  of  growth  ;  and  even  after  the  fingers  have  l)oen  fully  sketched  pat, 
they  remain  for  a  certain  time  unitid  iiy  a  coiomon  weli,  wiiiuh  is  L■.lucei.ii^ely  reduced 
as  the  fingers  grow  longer  and  thicker. 

It  is  very  remarkable  how  uniform,  and  indeed  how  identical  in  fcnin  and  structure  the 
anterior  and  posterior  extremities  are  in  the  l>cginniug  whatever  may  be  the  dill'ercnce 
at  a  later  period  of  growth.  Thus,  for  instance,  there  is  not  the  slighte>t  dilfcreuce  lie 
tween  the  anterior  and  posterior  extremities  of  the  bat,  in  the  early  stages  of  develop- 
ment. The  wing  is  then  a  very  short  limb,  terminated  by  a  flat,  webbed  paddle,  cf  a 
semicircular  form,  identical  in  dcvelo])n'  "nt,  si/e  and  form  with  the  hinder  estrei-iity, 
and  differing  in  no  respect  from  the  appearance  of  the  h  unl  and  foot  in  y  nmg  li  iman 
embryos,  or  in  embryos  of  cats,  dogs,  squirrels,  hares,  rabbits  and  pigs,  and  bearing 


194 


LAKE    SUPERIOR. 


Among  birds  wc  shall  also  avail  ourselves  of  the  discovery  I  made 
last  year,  tliat  embryos  of  birds  iiave  wcb-fect  and  wel)-win;^s,  and  no 
longer  consider  Palmipedes  as  forming  a  natural  group  by  themselves, 
but  allow  the  possibility  of  having  several  natiiral  groups  of  birds, 
beginning  each  with  web-footed  forms.  Every  one  who  is  conversant 
with  the  natural  history  of  birds  must  have  been  struck  with  the  great 
diversity  of  features  in  birds  united  in  our  systems  under  the  head 
of  Palmii)cdes.  Taking  all  birds  together,  we  hardly  notice  among 
them  greater  differences  than  those  which  exist  between  the  various 
families  of  Palmipedes,  which  are,  confessedly,  brought  together  upon 
no  other  character  than  the  webbed  form  of  their  feet ;  though  among 
them  we  have  birds  of  prey,  such  as  the  gulls,  and  others,  which 
seem  to  stand  by  themselves  unconnected  and  without  any  analogy 
with  any  other  family,  such  as  the  swans,  geese,  and  ducks  ;  and 
again,  the  pelicans  and  the  genera  allied  to  them,  and  also  the  divers. 
It  can  hardly  be  understood  why  birds  so  widely  different  should  be 
brought  together ;  and  indeed,  their  reunion  would  long  ago  have 
been  given  up,  had  it  not  been  for  the  difficulty  of  finding  characters 
to  separate  them,  and  for  the  strong  impression,  that  the  similarity 
-of  the  structure  of  their  feet  should  overrule  the  other  characters. 

But  now,  since  it  is  known  that  birds  of  the  most  heterogeneous 
character  in  the  structure  of  their  legs,  in  their  adult  form,  have, 
when  very  young,  identical  legs,  whether  they  belong  to  the  type 
of  hawks,  or  to  that  of  crows,  or  to  that  of  sparrows,  or  to  that  of  swal- 
lows, or  to  that  of  ])igcon3,  or  to  that  of  hens,  or  to  that  of  waders, 
or  to  that  of  true  Palmipedes, — when  we  know  all  these  types  to  have 
an  identical  development  of  their  legs,  and,  I  may  add  also,  of  their 
wings, — for  the  young  wing  is  ecpially  a  small,  webbed  fin, — there 
can  be  no  longer  an}'-  doubt  left  upon  the  impropriety  of  combining 
any  two  families  of  adult  birds  solely  on  the  ground  of  their  legs 
having  webbed  feet. 

It  is  a  fact,  too  well  known  in  zoology,  that  different  families  will 


the  same  relation  to  the  extremities  of  birds,  in  which  also  legs  and  wings  are  dc- 
▼eloped  acccMdiiig  to  the  same  |):\ttern. 

These  facts  have  been  p;trtly  described  in  my  Lerttires  on  Comparative  Embryolop;y, 
and  more  extensively  illustrated  in  a  paper  laid  before  the  American  Association  for  the 
advancement  of  Science,  iu  Cambridge,  August,  1849.     See  also  Narrative,  p.  35. 


fV 


CLASSIFICATION   OF   ANIMALS. 


195 


head 


|r  legs 


les  ■will 

I  are  tie- 

Ij-olopty, 
for  the 


repeat,  in  the  same  class,  the  characteristic  changes  which  are  pecu- 
liar to  the  whole  family,  to  require  any  further  ar;^umcnt  to  show  that 
Palmipedes  are  not,  necessarily,  a  natural  division  ;  and  though  we 
may  fail  for  the  present  in  reilrranging  the  families  of  this  class  into 
natural  orders,  I  trust  after  these  remarks,  more  importance  will  yet 
be  attached,  and  more  attention  paid  in  future,  to  the  fact  that  Pal- 
mipedes, as^  they  arc  now  characterized,  have  very  different  types  of 
wind's  and  l)ills.     I  have,  for  ray  own  part,  been  strongly  impressed 
with  the  resemblance  which  exists  between  gulls  and  frigate  birds, 
and  the  birds  of  prey,  of  the  hawk  and  vulture  families,  in  which  the 
toes  are  by  no  means  so  completely  distinct  as  they  arc  among  other 
birds.     And,  far  from  considering  birds  of  prey  as  the  highest  family 
among  birds,  I  would  only  consider  them  as  highest  in  the  scries 
which  includes  simultaneously  ProcellaridiTj  and  Laridue.     Whether 
the  family  of  pelicans  belongs  to  this  group  or  not,  I  am  not  prepared 
to  say  ;  but,  at  all  events,  the  fact  of  their  preserving  their  four  toes 
in  one  continuous  web  shows  them  to  rank  lowest  among  bii-ds. 

Again,  among  reptiles  there  will  no  longer  be  a  foundation  for 
any  arrangement  resting  merely  upon  impressions ;  thus  the  terres- 
trial turtles  will  stand  higher  than  the  fresliwatcr,  and  these  again 
higher  than  the  marine ;  and  among  Batrachians,  wliich  are  best 
known  in  their  embryology,  we  can  already  arrange  all  the  genera 
in  natural  series,  taking  the  metamorphosis  of  the  higher  as  a 
scale,  and  placing  all  full-grown  forms  in  successive  order,  accord- 
ing to  their  greater  or  less  resemblance  to  these  transient  states. 
Even  the  relative  position  of  toads  and  frogs  may  be  settled  with 
as  much  internal  evidence  as  any  other  question  of  rank  in  wider 
limits,  merely  upon  the  dift'orcnce  of  their  feet. 

In  my  researches  upon  fossil  fishes  I  have  on  several  occa- 
sions alluded  to  the  resemblance  which  we  notice  between  the 
early  stages  of  growth  in  fishes,  and  the  lower  forms  of  their  families 
in  the  full-grown  state,  and  also  to  a  similar  resemblance  between  the 
emiiryonic  forms  and  the  earliest  representatives  of  tliat  class  in  the 
oldest  geological  epochs  ;  an  analogv  which  is  so  close,  that  it  involves 
another  most  important  principle,  viz.,  that  the  order  of  succession  in 
time,  of  the  geological  types,  agrees  with  the  gradual  olianges  which 
the  animals  of  our  day  undergo  during  their  metamori)hosis,*thu3 


t 


196 


If.\KIil  SUPBEIOB.: 


'J') 


1 

1 

■   1 

'1 

!.lii| 


giving  us  another  giiidc  to  the  manifold  relations  which  exist  among 
animals,  allowing  us  to  avail  ourselves,  for  the  purpose  of  classification, 
of  the  factij  derived  from  the  development  of  the  whole  animal  king- 
dom in  geological  epochs,  as  well  as  tlie  development  of  individual 
species  in  our  epoch.  But  to  this  most  fruitful  principle  I  shall  have 
•hereafter  an  opportunity  of  agam  calling  attention.  ;  •     i 

V.  At  present  there  is  some  doubt  among  zoologists,  as  to  the  respect- 
ive position  of  the  classes  of  worms,  insects  and  Crustacea,  some 
placing  the  Crustacea,  and  others  the  insects  uppermost.  Embryonic 
data  may  afford  the  means  of  settling  this  question ;  we  need  onlj 
remember  the  extensive  external  changes  which  insects  undergo  from 
tlioir  earliest  age,  and  the  maaiy  stages  of  structure  through  wliich 
they  pass,  whilst  Crustacea  are  less  polymorphous  during  the  different 
periods  of  their  life,  and  never  obtain  an  ai-rial  respiration,  but 
breathe  through  life  with  gills,  wliich  many  larvte  of  insects  cast  before 
they  have  accomplished  their  metamorphoses,  to  be  satisfied  that  the 
affinity  between  Crustacea  and  worms  is  greater  than  between  worms 

•  and  insects,  especially  if  we  consider  the  extraordinary  forms  of  some 
parasitic  types  of  the  former.  As  soon  as  the  higher  rank  of  insects 
among  Articulata  is  acknowledged,  many  important  relations,  whicl. 
remain  otherwise  concealed,  are  at  once  brought  out.     The  whole 

.type  of  insects  in  its  perfect  condition,  oontaiua  only  aerial  animals, 
.while  the  Crustacea  and  worms  are  chiefly  aquatic.     And  if  we  com- 
pare these  three  classes  in  a  general  way,  we  cannot  deny  the  cor- 
rectness of  the  comparison  as  made  by  Oken,  that  worms  corres- 
pond to  the  larval  state  of  insects,  Crustacea  to  their  pupa  state, 

•  ftnd  that  insects  pass  through  metamorphoses  corresponding  to 
the  other  classes  of  Articulata.  The  little  we  know  about  the 
embryology  of  worms  will  already  satisfy  us  that  the  earlier 
stages  of  tlie  higher  of  these  animals  agree  most  remarkably  in 
character  with  such  of  them  as,  from  other  reasons,  Ave  have  been 
in  the  habit  of  considering  as  the  lowest,  thus  affording  another 
prospect  of  regulating  finally  the  arrangement  of  those  curious 
animals  entirely  upon  embryonic  data. 

If  there  is  any  internal  evidence  that  the  whole  animal  kingdom  is 
constructed  upon  .\  definite  plan,  we  may  find  it  in  the  remarkable 


CLASSIFICATION    OF  ANI^IALS. 


197 


a;^reemcnt  of  our  conclusions,  -whcthep  doi'ivecl  from  anatomicfil  evi- 
dence, from  embr^'ology  or  from  pnlfeontology.  Nothing,  indeed, 
can  be  more  gratifying  than  to  trace  the  close  agreement  of  the 
general  results  derived  frotn  the  study  of  tho  stnictnre  of  animals, 
^Tith  tho  results  derived  from  tlie  investigation  of  their  embryonic 
changes,  or  from  their  succession  in  geological  times.  Let  anatomy 
be  the  foundation  of  a  classification,  and  in  the  main,  the  frame  thusr 
devised  will  agree  with  the  arrangement  introduced  from  embryo- 
logical  data.  And,  again,  this  series  will  express  the  chief  features 
of  the  order  of  succession  in  which  animals  were  gradually  intro- 
duced  upon  our  globe.  Home  examples  will  show  more  fully  that 
this  is  really  the  case.  Resting  more  upon  the  characters  derived 
from  the  nervous  system,  which  in  the  crabs  is  concentrated  into  a 
few  masses,  zoologists  have  generally  considered  these  animals  as 
higher  than  the  lobsters,  in  which  the  nervous  ganglia  remain  more 
isolated.  Now  as  far  as  we  know,  the  embryos  of  brachyuran  Crus- 
tacea, that  is,  of  crabs,  are  all  macrural  in  their  shape,  that  is  to 
say,  they  resemble  at  an  early  age  tho  lobsters  more  than  their  own 
parents ;  and  again,  lobster-like  Crustacea  prevailed  in  the  middle 
ages  of  geological  times  during  the  triassic  and  oolitic  periods,  that 
is,  ages  before  crabs  were  created,  as  we  find  no  fossils  of  that  family 
before  the  tertiary  period. 

Of  the  class  of  insects  I  have  for  the  present  little  to  say,  the  di- 
versity of  their  metamorphoses  having  not  yet  allowed  an  insight  into 
their  bearing.  I  will  only  mention  that  the  predaceous  character  of 
the  lan'fe  of  most  of  the  sucking  insects,  which  are  provided  with 
powerful  jaws  in  their  early  stages  of  growth,  seems  to  indicate  that 
the  chewing  insects  rank  lower  than  the  sucking  tribes.  Investiga- 
tions which  I  am  tracing  at  pifsent,  will,  I  hope,  throw  some  light 
upon  this  most  important  question.*  ""' 

*  Since  the  above  remarks  were  written,  I  have  devoted  most  of  my  time  to  the  in 
Tcstigation  of  these  metamorphoses  in  insects  ;  and  to  my  great  satisfaction  (but,  1 
may  say,  as  I  anticipated,)  I  find  that  the  metamorphoses  of  the  higher  insects  throw 
such  light  upon  the  real  relations  of  the  different  orders  of  that  class,  as  to  settle  final- 
ly tho  question  of  their  gradation.  It  has  now  become  with  me  a  matter  of  fact,  that 
Coleoptcra,  Orthoptcra,  Ncuroptcra  and  llymcnoptera,  rank  below  llemiptera,  Diptera 
andLepidoptera.'  A  careflil  inTcstiqjatioii  of  the  chanpres  of  ljcpidopt*ra  has  shown  to 
mc  that,  prior  to  assuming  its  pupa  form,  the  young  butterfly  assuuus,  under  the  last 


i  :■■ 


t^ 


I      I 


t!      <i 


}  ■'.  :W 


fV 


198 


LAKE   SUPEHIOR. 


.(    I 


In  the  department  of  MoUusca,  if  the  above  prhiciples  are  correct, 
emhryolo;^y  is  likely  to  introduce  modifications  in  our  systematic 
methods,  which  will  entirely  overthrow  the  views  entertained  at  pres- 
ent respecting  their  systematical  arrangement ;  not  that  we  should 
ever  be  led  to  consider  Acephala  as  higher  than  tlie  Gasteropoda,  or 
these  as  higher  than  the  Cephalopoda ;  but  within  these  classes,  taken 
by  themselves,  I  look  for  considerable  changes,  which,  when  once 
introduced,  might  explain  why  there  is  api)arently  so  little  agree- 
ment between  the  geological  succession  of  their  types  and  their 
systematic  arrangement,  especially  among  Gasteropoda.  Now  it  is 
precisely  among  these,  that  I  anticipate  the  greatest  changes.  It  is 
indeed  a  remarkalde  fact,  that  so  many,  if  not  all  naked  branehiferous 
Gasteropoda  should  be  provided  with  a  shell  in  their  early  age,  and 
lose  this  ])rotecting  envelop  as  they  grow  older,  which  woidd  lead 
to  the  conclusion,  that  among  these  animals  the  fact  of  having  a 
shell  indicates  a  rather  lower  condition.  The  comparison  of  Octo- 
pus, Loligo,  Sepia  and  Nautilus  would  lead  to  similar  conclusions. 
Indeed  it  is  scarcely  any  longer  doubted,  that  Nautilus  has  many 
points  of  reseml)lance  in  common  with  the  Gasteropoda,  and  from  its 
numerous  tentacles  (multiplication  being  always  an  indication  of  a 
lower  degree,)  must  be  considered  the  lowest  type  among  Cephalo- 
poda ;  next  we  should  place  the  Dibranchiate  Cephalopoda,  among 
which  the  Argonauta,  with  its  external  shell,  ranks  the  lowest ;  next 
the  naked  Octopodidic,  while  the  Sepiadsc  with  their  ten  tentacles  and 
internal  shell  or  bone  would  be  the  highest  in  that  class.  Now  if  this 
arrangement  be  the  real  orcier  of  succession  of  the  Cephalopoda  accord- 


skin  of  the  caterpillar,  (in  which  state  the  caterpillar  is  so  seldom  examined,  from  fear 
of  disturbing  it  in  its  transformation)  that  under  this  last  skin  of  the  caterpillar,  I  say, 
the  young  butterfly  assumes  the  characters  of  a  Colcopteron.  It  has  then  an  upper  pair  of 
wings,  having  the  character  of  elytra,  and  a  lower  pair  of  membranous  wings.  At  that 
time  its  jaws  have  not  yet  assumed  the  form  of  a  sucker,  and  are  still  free,  as  are  also 
the  legs.  But  these  parts,  which  are  easily  observed  in  caterpillars  immersed  in  diluted 
alcohol  at  the  very  moment  when  they  arc  casting  their  last  skin,  are  soon  soldered 
togetlier  to  form  tlie  hard  coating  of  the  pupa,  and  are  cast  off  before  the  perfect  butter- 
fly comes  out.  It  is,  therefore,  correct  to  say,  that  the  structural  condition  of  Coleoptera, 
in  their  perfect  state,  answers  to  that  stage  of  moulting  of  Lcpidoptera  which  precedes 
their  perfect  development.  Coleoptera  are,  therefore,  one  stage  behind  Lepidoptcr'a ; 
they  rank  below  them ;  they  arc  an  inferior  degree  of  development  of  the  type  of 
insects. 


CLASSIFICATION    OP   ANIMALS. 


190 


om  fear 
I  say, 
pair  of 
\t  that 
arc  also 
diluted 
oldered 
butter- 
optcra, 
recedes 
optcr'a ; 
type  of 


inj;  to  their  structuro  and  development,  is  it  not  remarkal  V',  docs  it 
not  indicate  tlie  maintenance  of  the  same  phin  throughout  the  crea- 
tion, when  we  find  chambered  shells,  so  abundant  throughout  the 
ancient  geological  formations,  and  belenniites.  the  analogues  of  the 
cuttle-fish,  beginning  late  in  the  secondary  epoch  in  the  lias  ;  wliilst 
fossil  argonauts  do  not  occur  before  the  tertiary  times  ?  ISo  that 
we  might  almost  conclude,  that  in  this  class  the  order  of  succession 
of  their  fossil  ty[)es  is  a  safer  guide  for  our  classification,  than  ana 
tomical  investigation. 

In  the  class  of  Accphala  the  low  position  of  brachiopods  in  the 
order  of  appearance  in  time,  as  well  as  in  our  estimation  of  their 
structu^l  standing,  is  another  striking  instance  of  the  correspondence 
between  the  order  of  geological  succession  and  the  gradation  in  struc- 
ture. I  may  add  as  a  link  for  farther  inference,  that  I  have  seen 
embryonic  cyclas  attached  by  a  byssus  to  the  gills  of  the  mother. 

There  is  perhaps  no  department  in  which  we  may  expect  more 
important  results  'for  methodical  arrangement  from  embryological 
researches  than  that  of  the  Radiata.  Let  us  only  consider  the  met- 
amorphosis of  the  Medusue,  their  first  polyp-like  condition,  their 
division  and  the  final  transformation  of  their  stem  into  several  distinct 
individuals,  exemplifying  in  a  higher  sphere  the  growth  of  compound 
Polypi,  where  the  successive  buds  remain  united  upon  a  common 
stock.  Let  us  remember  the  free  Comatula  growing  from  the  egg 
upon  a  Crinoid-like  stem ;  let  us  then  remember,  that  there  are  ani- 
mals of  that  class,  which  preserve  throughout  life  this  articulated 
support,  and  remind  us  of  corals  even  in  the  highest  class  of  Radiata ; 
let  us  farther  know,  that  even  the  arrangement  of  plates  in  those 
Orinoids  agree  in  some  respects  with  the  first  formed  calcareous 
granules  in  free  moving  starfishes  ;  let  us  finally  and  above  all  here 
remember,  that  those  Crinoids  with  stems  are  only  Echinoderms  of 
earlier  ages,  which  die  out  gradually,  to  be  replaced  by  new  and  free 
forms,  and  there  will  not  be  the  slightest  doubt  left  in  our  minds,  that 
besides  the  structure,  there  is  no  safer  guide  to  the  understanding  of 
the  plan  of  the  creation  of  the  animal  kingdom,  as  it  has  been  in 
former  ages  and  as  it  is  in  our  days,  than  embryological  and  palaeon- 
tological  researches. 

The  internal  arrangement  of  these  classes  as  I  now  conceive  it,  would 


1    :; 


f    : 


200 


•''    '-'LAKB  SUI'EIUOR.      ■' ' -'^ 


'.>  ; 


re<inTr©  that  we  intro(1a<'c  Dvyozoa  ainnn;^  Acephala  and  pl.iee  thom 
lowci^t  in  that  t'lo?s,  next  the  t'oin|io»URl  and  siinpl^  AscidiiO,  and  thpn 
tho  l)!*achi(>ito«ia  and  t?uo  Accphala.  Arnf^n^  (hii^tcropoda  I  wonld 
intmhice  Forartini^ei'a  aa  their  loncsf  type,  exeraplitying,  in  a  perma- 
nent condition,  tho  enll'irynnid  d^vi^^ion  of  their  gorni,  next  the  Ptcro- 
j)odu  woidd  follow,  also  as  an  embryonic  form  of  Gasteropcvla,  in 
which  the  lateral  fin-like  appendap;oHi  and  the  symmetrical  shell  remind 
U8  of  the  de<Jiduouy  shell  of  naked  (tastcroftoda  with  their  vihrating 
wheels,  and  next  the  lleterobranchia,  the  common  branchifcroiis  Gtis- 
tei*opo<la,  and  uppermost  the  Pnlmonata,  in  sonlo  <^f  which  tho  embryo 
is>  not  evert  arjufttic,  nor  provide<l  with  ftinged  ftpponda,^,^o8.  As  for 
the  Cephalopoda,  I  have  recently  had  sufficient  ovidenoo  fVom  em- 
bryonic mrestigations  that  the  Octocera  stand  below  Decacera. 

n<-:    •.,f.:i    I    Ji  ,;.!     )i''i-.l!;     yoU'.r.t   'lu'j  ,'iiii  i.  -ii   \i]i,  ti.:;:    \         .j.* 
I'lii   .'1  •111)    i.      ';•'     tit>  "I     ij.    /'i  j:   ."^  \'  <i'  iiji.  -t.l  '  I  >   litU''  '.I'.'.'Vi 
'Ml  III    !  I  '  I.  ■>  v;ii.I    ■'//     il  'lif.v   ill     )j(  j'llJ  ij;  '    J)    <jA    '.  i1.;I  I't  I     *:,     ••.i;l'i 

lj;'it',' I    .i-'it!  .    iihil    Jii  J!!  .   ii».  I  M.    {).  ,il'i.  i,T  ..||    '!••'      i' 1    n    ;.■.,••;•  .,j'' 


»«iii  ■>il)   r4M-.li"  I  ,  ii!i'  .  i( 


.iJCh'J  J 


I  -.'A:  ■)••  ;i.,I   ii.,:l: 


I 


■<l>i!j        in('li',|r..i       .,l|l    i'tii.j      l-lll      ll'lll     ,"r.lll.  lU.       nii      i" 

.1  111,  I  lii  li;-;-)  vii-  iviiti  iiu;.-  II  'i'  I  '■'  1.''  .  '!;i!.  I'.l  i!i  :i  I.  ;,'■  •..;' 

I.';1IJ>"|II|'.>'>    l'.'   t!'"0.i;      1  il     11.:  ■'    I  ;■ 

. ll'lll. II  •■>     t:     t!i"IJi      l'-^'!:i(     ill;, III  'i       I'll.'     ■.....;■'.  'Il  :    -.i.'!: 
'i',;'i     '.ll   Mill  i!     '.:;ii  'M   !  .    j-  i,  '  i..i;      *         i         il  i     i    •!!■!  ■ii:-.-  :  '      i 

iiH.  ••,.'.  'lul!  ,lja!)  .■■■'•■.;  'iM-'i  r  ih'-n  ;  ■!  ,  h'-m  'ij'ii  !■!•  ■);, !  >.i:.i.ii/ 
I?  >'.!. !;'•>;;  i)i    ^iili    :lii    t.f  :l    .••>.U    •<<...  .i..|    i'.,.!  ,v  ,  -  mj-i    Ji,    ■  'i..! 

,  J.irllv.'.!  1.1  ...-j,l.»  .!..  m1.^iI  ill  :li  ii'/-)  Jmm'i  !■>  -il  !.|||i,|-i!  l:ii  .;  ,ii; 
■'.»  "ilj  111  r, '•!!;!.{  \u  Jii;/iU-J.jiu.  I  u.  nil  ii,t.i  ;;,i'i  ,i'M'ii.i  •'■ii!:ij.,  it  l  •[ 
t,""  )  1'. 'I»,i    .'■■iiiili'l    J    lit    ■"!)    ;l,'i  .■    •  '     I'-ii    '.111'-.    Ill    't'l-v'!    <-!'(";M;') 

■I'.'jI     III;   M'M  II!     bllh    .  tb.il;!    -.1!    .  .       '   ,)i7-(i;    -i-li    ,M  !.:>;,   '■■_ 

}••  '-,11' I'lLuiUifiM   viiiit    'lu:    111'!-,    jl'i'/  /!'•        ■  »     •  . 'ilj    jj-.'lj  ,.  '    ! 


I 


I 


I  .    I 


:r''!I    :•"'     .•'   '.I   .  i!    '•  >  vi,!  >•(  i     ,  :     ■'         ••  i     •!.    '     .  i. 
IliIj  ,::!.iintii   nil..  Ml   It']  :  In    !>    'c.  tdii.'il-.    ml  ■•.!   !■.  i:   I.:!-'       :    ri  \  r.,.  .::..■:.! 
!0  ijjniiiM;.'!-,;  :;'))'.!  'iii)  '■.    1.'    "  '^  ■I'l't,;-,  (111   •;        ■  ••  ,:  mi't  ui'.}  i-*jii;-'l 

ni    (I  >■' !    '-..  '     'i    <■,.';  .I'l'  '     "''i    'ji.ii.iii^     mI;    ;..  n    ■•  .  n    ulj   ')•.  i;j.'  .    .•.'.: 
i:';'j.);; ;    iiu:  ij/i'.'-.  I'.;/  i'Uu>  m.'Ai  .k/iI:  -lui'  uj  ki  ■:■!  <i.  Im.  r.-,.  i.  jwjuiul 

.     ■•  .ii'.'C.  ■■■.<•:  la  ■>[  'l<i 


i.'::'j-''  ,,;  v/.,;v.;  .v  v;;.^:  i  c^  ■^■^.•h.'^.'ii:;  0<i?:'j!j  l-j ^r.ii.i'!j;^:)^-:  u: 


:i:,i  "-.'^r.i  jil 


!'l 


IV 


m 


h 


GKNKllAL  RKMARKS   UPON   THE   COLEOPTERA   OF    LAKE 

SUPERIOR. 

BT   JOHN    L.    LECONTE,    M.  0. 


Tur:  materials  which  form  the  bjisia  of  the  present  catrtl(\!:fuc,  were 
not  alru^ether  derivecl  from  explorations  made  (hiriii;^  the  c.\])e(lition 
wliioh  [produced  this  vohimc.  They  embrace  tlie  results  of  my  eol- 
lootions  duriii;^  three  journeys  made  to  Lake  ISnperior.  and  were 
procured  at  various  points  around  the  entire  ciroumforonce  of  that 
sheet  of  water,  and  during  various  months  from  June  to  Uctoher. 

Tiie  distribution  of  species  does  not  appear  to  dift'er  materiallv  on 
the  two  sides  of  the  hike  ;  nevertheless  many  si)ecies  occurred  on 
the  north  shore,  whicli  were  not  found  on  Point  Kewcuaw,  while 
many  water  beetles  were  taken  at  the  last  mentioned  place,  wliich 
wore  not  seen  during  the  present  voyage.  Still  in  each  case  the 
(h'lay  !it  [)articuliir  localities  was  so  short,  that  necessarily  many 
even  of  tlie  most  common  species  Avould  be  overlooked.  We  may 
therefore  conclude,  that  although  the  evidence  is  not  yet  suiiicient  to 
ciiiil)le  us  precisely  to  distinguish  between  the  [products  of  the  differ- 
ent portions  of  the  Lake  lSuj)erior  region,  we  still  have  abimdant 
niatorial  to  give  a  tolerably  eomijlete  conspectus  of  the  churacter  of 
the  entire  ccleopterous  fauna. 

The  wlioh'  country  being  atill  almost  in  a  primitive  condition,  the 
specimens  are  e(iually  distributed  throughout  a  large  sp  ice :  the 
woods  will  not  therefore  be  foinid  very  productive  to  the  collector. 
In  fact  nearly  all  the  sj^ecies  were  found  adjacent  to  small  streams  : 
or  else  they  were  driven  on  shore,  particularly  on  sand  beaclies,  by 
thj  winds  and  waves  after  being  drowned  in  the  lake.  So  produc- 
tive was  the  lu:*t  method  of  collecting,  that  on  one  occasion  more 

14 


w 


ii:H  1 


I    '  I 


'      VI 


I  .t 


I 


I 


I  If    i| 


■  h  ?:< ' 


202 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


';'  1 1 


« 


than  tlirec  Imndred  Bpeciinciw  of  Colooptera,  and  many  inspcts  fif 
other  orders  were  procured  in  less  tlian  one  hour. 

There  are,  however,  a  tew  points  to  which  th(;  attention  of  the 
future  explorer  may  he  directed,  as  hein;^  most  hkcly  to  reward  him 
for  his  unhious  journey;  tliese  are  Eagle  llarhor  on  I'oint  Kowe- 
naw,  the  Hon.  Hudson  Bay  Co.'s  fort  at  the  mouth  of  Pic  Itivor,  and 
the  islands  adjacent  to  the  mouth  of  JUack  Hay. 

For  the  sake  of  making  the  catalogue  as  concise  as  poasiMe,  I 
have  used  sucli  ahhreviatiuns  as  will  render  necessary  a  list  of  the 
works  cited.  Where  no  authority  is  ap))endi'd  to  a  name,  it  is  to  he 
understood  that  the  name  is  used  for  the  first  time  in  this  hook. 
Rarely  two  references  are  jjlaced  after  a  name  ;  in  this  case  the  latter 
citation  is  the  more  recent,  and  will  ho  found  to  give  all  necessary 
information  respecting  synonyms,  which  are  accordingly  omitted 
here. 

ROOKS  CITED  IN  THE  CATALOGUE. 

Am,  Tr.  Transactions  of  the  Amorii-an  Pliilosopliical  Society.     New  Scries. 

An.  Lye.     Annals  of  tlie  Lyceum  of  Natural  History  of  New  York. 

Anhc.     Species  General  ties  Coleo])teres.     (Hydrocanthares.) 

]j.  J.  Boston  Journal  of  Natural  History. 

Beanv.     Palisot  de  Beauvois.     Insects  d'Africpic,  ct  d'Aincrique. 

Dej.     Species  General  des  Coleopteres  de  la  Collection  dc  AI.  le  Comte  Dcjean. 

Dej,  ( 'ill.     Cataloifue  des  Coleopteres  de  sa  Collection. 

Er.    Erichson,  Monoij;raphia  Staj)liyiinorum. 

7iV.  Col.  March.     Erichson,  Die  Kiifer  der  Mark  Brandenl)ur(i. 

Er.  (term.  Zcit.  "        in  Gennar's  Zeitschrift  fiir  die  K;   ~~<olo<rIc. 

Er.  Ins.  Germ.  "        Natur;;eschichte  der  Insecten  Dc  itschlands. 

Er.  Mon.  "        Entomojjraphien. 

Enc.     Encyclopedic  Methodiquc. 

Fubr.  El.  vel  E.  El.     Fabricius  Systcma  Eleutheratorum. 

Grav.  Micr.     Gravonhorst,  Coleoptera  Mieroptera. 

Germ,  fits:  Nov.     Germar,  Insectorum  species  nov.-e  aut  minus  cosnitaB. 

Germ.  Ze.it.     Germar,  in  (Jermar's    Zeitschrift  fiir  die  Eiitoniologie. 

Gonj  iV  l^crcli.     Gory  and  Percheron,  AIonograi)liie  des  Cetoines. 

Giill.  Fn.  Suec.     Gyllenlial,  Fauna  Suecica. 

Illt!(t.  Col.     Ilerbst,  Natursystem  aller  bckannten  Insecten  :  Kiifer. 

//(/.     Ilaldenian,  in  locis  variis. 

J.  Ac.    .Journal  of  the  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences  of  Philadelphia. 

/.  Ac.  .V.  S.    EJMsd.  op.  series  nova,  1«48. 

Kb.  N.  Z.    Kirby  in  Fauna  Boreali- Americana.    Vol.  4. 


W 


RKMAUKS?   I'foN   THE   COLEOl'TKRA. 


203 


Lac.  JCrot;/,     La<-orilttiro  Mono;j;rHp!iic  ■U-s  Kn)tjli('ns. 

l/ii:  Chry»,  '•  "  ilus  CoU'-opti'ivH,  Siili[H>iitanivrui. 

Ldji.  Iini>,    Moiif)|jriiphi('  dcs  HiiprcMtidfs  par  Laiiorto  vX  (i(»ry. 

/.<//*.  Ch)!.  "  tin  u'cnn-  ('lytu«*  "  "  " 

/,fc,     Lt'Conte  in  Annals  of  tin-  I^yccuni.     Vol.  4. 

L'm.  Fn.  Sui'C,     Jiinnu'UH  Fauna  SiuM-ioa, 

Lin.  S.  A'.  "        Systenia  N'utiini',  vi\.  xii. 

Mils.    McIsIifinuT,  in  tlic  l'rui'»'eilin;.'s  of  tlu>  Aculciny  of  Nat.  S'iciU'OS. 

A'.  /•/■  rurnii'i:     New  lOiijjiurKl  l''arni('r. 

Am.  I'Ht.  Mdij.     Ni'wiuan.     Tlu-  KiiloinoIo},''K'al  Ma^a/inc. 

01.  Ins,    OlivitT,  Kntoniolo«rii .     ('(dt'opiiTi-H. 

1'.  Ac.    Tliu  rro('t't'(linj{.s  of  (lie  AcafK-niy  of  Nat.  ScicnrrH. 

I'utz.  Clic.     I'utzt'ys'  Moiiofirapiiie   dcs   Clivina,  la  .Mrnioin's  do   la   Sooicte 

Uoyalf  dt's  Sck'nrcs  di-  \Arin>. 
So;/  I'-i/i.     Say,  in  Appendix  to  Ldnjr's  I'-xpcdition  to  the  St.  IVters'  Uivcr. 
Sell.  Si/n.     Schctnlicrr,  .Synonyniia  Iiisi-ctonini. 
Si'fi.     .Sclionlicrr,  (lencra  et  species  Cur<iili<iniduni. 
,SV.  Ins.  Cierm.     Sturm's  Deiitscldand's  Fauna,  Inseetcn. 
ll'i^.  ()l)s.     Weber,  Obse.rvatlones  KntonK)!oj;I(  lu. 

CATAL()f;UE  OF  IXSKCTS. 


CiciNnFT.A  L'm. 
l)urpurea  Oliv.  Knt.  2,  8,1,  pi.  14. 

iniiff/inulis  Juilir.  Kl.  1,  '.MO. 
lonj:ilabris  Sdi/.  IJjrp.  2,  '-'08. 

(ill)ifahm  Kirhij.  N.  Z.  12. 
rcpanda  Ihj.  1,  74. 

Iilrliroltis  Sdi/.  .1.  Ac.  1,  20. 
hirtiiollis  .SW//.  Am.  Ti:  1,  411. 

aWvhirta  Dej.  2,  425. 
12-j.Mittata  IkJ.  1,  7.'!. 

Proteus  l\lrh>/.    N.  Z.  9. 
vulL'aris  Say.  Ain.    Tr.  1,  409. 

oliluiuata  Dt'j.  1,  72. 


Casnonia  Lntr. 

pennsylvanlca  I>ij.  1,  172. 
Li'.niA  I. air. 

divisa. 

conrinnit^  I.e.  An.  I.yr.  4.  192. 

tricolor  Say.  Am.  Tr.  2,  11. 

pleuritiia  Ijr.  19.'!. 

furcata  /.'<■.  19;<. 

fuseata  Dcj.  1,  270. 

'  nioesta. 

viridis  Say.  Am.  Tr.  2,  1 1. 

puniila  1)< j.  T),  ;j88. 
Cymixius  Latr. 

'  reflexa. 


'  L.  mocstn. — Nipro-siilia!nca,  nitida,  thorace  oapito  iiaruin  latiorc,  transvcrso,  antirc 
rotundato,  iinpressioiic  transversa  auteriore  prot'iuula;  aiigiistc  iiiari^iiiato,  aiij;ulis 
posticis  rec'tis  clcvatis ;  elytris  tcniiissime  striatis,  striis  punctatis,  inttrstitiis  ])lauts- 
simis,  .'3'"  tripunutato  :  anteiiiiis  nigris,  foncolorihus.  Lonfj.  .10  uiic.  Found  at  Mich- 
ipicotiu  on  Solidago.  Uesrniblcs  L.  viridis  (Say)  but  easily  distiui^iiislu-d,  apart  from 
color,  by  the  narrower  and  longer  head,  and  distinctly  punctured  stria'  of  the  elytra. 

-  C.  reflexa. — I'iceo-brunnea,  pilosa,  capite  thoraecque  k''"^"<c  conuM  tini  punctatis, 
hoc  latitudine  brcviore,  posticc  an^iistato,  angiilis  posticis  obtusis  noii  rotiindatis,  mar- 
gine  lato  valde  reflexo,  elytris  apice  obli(iue  sinuato-tnincatis.  striatopiinetatis,  mfcr- 
stitiis  planis,  disperse  punctatis,  3'"  punctis  3  niajusculis  ;  antennis,  palpis,  pcdibusque 


m 


204 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


>,'>■ 


m  ! 


r  U 


'IB  ■        I 


Dromius  Hon. 
piccus  J)ej.  !),  353. 

CijminilU  pirod  Lcc.  189. 
LiON'Ycnrs  Schmidt- (loi'.hel. 
8u1)><ul('atus. 

Dromius  subs.  Dej.  2,  451. 
latens. 

Dromius  lalens,  Lei\  191. 
american.is. 

Dromius  Amer.  Dej.  5,  30 1. 
Psynncs  Ijr. 

piceus  I.e<\  153. 
"  IlAi'r.ociiii.K  l.ec. 
pyiziiiii'a  Lcc.  2i'l). 

Morio  j)i/ijm.  Di'j.  5,  512. 


Ci.iviNA  Bon. 

americaiia  Dej.  5,  503. 
DYscniRn'.s  lUm. 

sphairirollis  I^utseys  Cliv.  1 7. 

*  apiCalis. 

'auit'olus. 

globulosus  Putz.  Cliv.  20. 

°  parvus. 

'  longulus. 
Cai.atiuhi. 

{rrcjiarius  DpJ.  3,  76. 
Pui^TODACTYI.A  JhJ. 

ailvena  Lee.  217. 


nifo-tpstnopis.  Long.  '4  tmn.  In  sandy  places.  This  sppcics  approaches  vcrr  near  to 
the  llocky  Mountain  one,  wliich  1  liave  considered  as  cribricoUis  (Dej.),  but  the  head 
and  thorax  are  still  more  coarsely  and  densely  punctured,  and  tlie  latter  more  narrowed 
behind  ;  the  elytra  are  oblii|uely  truncate,  in  some  specimens  tliey  are  rufous  at  base, 
but  have  no  distinct  humeral  spot,  the  interstices  arc  tiatter,  witli  smaller  and  more 
numerous  punctures. 
^  By  an  error  of  spelling,  I  formerly  wrote  Aplochile. 

*  D,  apicalis. — Subclongatus,  nigro-a-neus  nitidus,  clypeo  bidentato,  fronte  angulatim 
Icviter  im])res!a,  tliorace  ovali,  latitudine  fore  longiore,  antice  vix  angustato,  clytris 
thoracc  pMiuin  h'.tioribus,  latoribus  vix  rotundatis,  stria  marginal!  ad  huuierum  abbrevi- 
ata,  tenuiti>r  striatis,  striis  ante  medium  punctatis,  2i'<'''  7"'"  8™  que  ad  apieem  exaratis, 
iuterstitiis  planis  3'"  trii)\inctato,  antennarum  basi  palpisquc  piccis,  vel  rufo-piceis. 
Long.  'Tiunc.  The  anterior  tibiic  liavo  the  outer  spiue  scarcely  longer  than  the  inner, 
av.d  b\it  slightly  curved,  on  the  outer  edge  is  a  distinct  tooth,  and  above  it  two  other 
s  .'ry  obsolete  denticles. 

*  I),  a-neolus. — .I'.neus,  clytris  nitidissimis,  clypeo  valdo  bidentato,  fronte  transversim 
profundc  imprcssa,  thoracc  sn'-^loboso,  antice  non  i.ngust-ito,  lateribus  antice  levitcr 
rotundatis ;  elytris  fcro  paralldis,  a]wo  rotundatis,  striato-punctatis,  punctis  pone 
medium  extcrnc(iue  oblitcratis,  stria  sutur  aliapicc  distincta,  du;iUusque  aliis  (exteriorc 
longiore)  brcvibus  exaratis,  marginal!  ad  humcrum  dosincnle,  iiitcrstitio  ."'"  tripiiiic- 
tato.  Long. 'L;  unc.  Two  specimens.  The  lcrmiu;J  spines  of  tlio  anterior  tibia- «uli- 
e(|ual,  scarcely  curved  ;  the  outer  edge  with  two  denticles,  the  superior  scarcely  visible. 

"  D.  parvus. — This  species  is  only  half  the  si/e  of  D.  globulosus,  but  like  it  ha?  a 
transverse  thorax,  narrowed  in  front.  The  clypcus  is  less  deeply  emarginate,  the  fi-ontal 
sulcus  not  so  deep,  the  elytr;il  stri;u  and  points  dcper  :  th;'  internal  terminal  spine  'if 
anterior  tibi;e  only  one  half  the  length  of  the  outer  one  ;  tlie  external  margin  has  but 
one  denticle.    Long.  •()!). 

■'  Y>.  longiihis. — This  ditlVrs  from  T).  globulosus,  in  having  the  thorax  subglobose, 
( the  length  being  cinial  to  llic  breadth,)  not  narrowed  in  front;  the  elytra  are  more 
elongate,  the  stria-  arc  deeper,  ami  can  be  traced  to  the  apex,  although  the  points  vanish 
at  the  middle.  The  S^'l  interstice  is  3-i)unctate,  the8">  stria  i)rofound  at  apex  ;  antenna; 
fuscous  at  apex  ;  internal  sjiine  of  anterior  tibiie  3-4  as  long  as  the  outer  one,  on  thf 
outer  nuugin,  the  lower  denticle  acute,  the  upiier  one  obsolete.     Long.  '11. 


i!  i 


i')!i 


inner, 
other 

svcvsim 
evitor 
pone 
oriorc 
punc- 
«ul)- 
isiblp. 
hiis  a 
Dntal 
pint  'if 
las  but 


VII 


REMARKS   ON  THE  COLEOPTERA. 


205 


•Pr.ATYxrs  Bon.  Brulle,  1835. 
Aqiinnm  lion.  Kirhj/,  1837. 
Anrhumeuus  Bon.  Er.  1837. 
decens. 

Fironia  dccentis  Say.  Am.  Tr.  2, 53. 

Atichom.  decens  Lee.  221. 

Anchnm.  (ja<fates  DeJ.  3,  107. 
dcpressus.  [/^ec.  221. 

Anck.  (Icp.  lid.  P.  Ac.    1,   299: 
marfrinatus. 

Anch.  mnrg.  Lee.  221. 
anjiiistifollis. 

Aneh.  angus.  Lee.  222. 
extonslcoUis. 

Fcronia  externa.  Say.  Am.  Tr.  2,  54. 

Anch.  extens.  Dej.  3,  113. 
decorus. 

Fironia  dee.  Say.  lb.  2,  53. 

Anch.  dec.  DeJ.  3,  115. 
subfordatus. 

Ar/onum  erythropus  Kb.  N.  Z.  28. 
cujtripennis. 

Ftronia  eup.  Say.  Tr.  2,  50. 


nitidulus. 

Ar/nnum  nil.  T)ej.  3,  143. 
chalociis. 

Afjonum  ch.  Lee.  224. 
cuprous. 

Agonum  cup.  Dcj.  5,  735. 
'atratus. 
carbo. 
ancbomenoidos. 

Afj'nvnn  anch.  Rand<dl,  B.  J.  2,2, 
placidus. 

F<  ronla plarida  Say.  Am.  TV.  2,43. 

Ay.  lucluoiium  Dcj.  3,  172. 
leiiis. 

Aynnum  lenttm  Dej. 
picipenne  Kb.  N.  Z.  24. 
sonlens. 

Ayonum  sord.  Kb.  X.  Z.  25. 
'^  rullcornis. 
retraetus. 

Ay.  retractum  Lee.  228. 
nigricepf-. 

Ayonitm  niy.  Lcc.  229. 


*  Erichson  calls  this  group  Anchomenus,  anil  adds  as  a  reason  that  Platyna  (\S'icdemar, 
1S25)  is  a  genus  of  Diptera.  Before  that  time  the  three  Bonellian  genera  were  consid- 
ered distinct,  and  therefore  the  name  was  not  vacant ;  Brulle  having  been  the  first  to 
unite  these  genera,  had  an  unquestionable  right  to  select  either  of  the  three  names  for 
the  group.  Moreover  the  name  I'latynus  is  suitable  for  the  grout  majority  of  the 
species,  and  the  day  has  long  gone  by  in  science,  when  a  generic  name  may  be  changed 
because  its  meaning  does  not  accord  with  the  characters  of  all  the  species  denoted  by  it. 

"  P.  atratus. — Niger  nitidus,  thorace  rotundato,  latitudiiie  vix  breviore,  anticc  sub- 
(ingustato,  basi  utrinque  late  foveato,  margine  depresso,  versus  basin  angusle  reflexo, 
angulis  posticis  nullis ;  impress,  basalibus  brevibus  distinctis ;  impress.  *,ran.5V.  poste- 
riore  distincta  ;  elytris  tlorace  latioribiis,  prol'unde  striatis.  iiiterstitio  3''  3-punctato. 
Long.  'Si.  Very  much  like  P.  melaiiarius  (Ag.  melan.  Doj.)  hut  distinguished  by  the 
smooth  basal  foveic  and  less  reflcxed  margin.  The  elytral  striie  are  smooth  in  one  spec- 
imen, obsoletely  punctured  in  the  other. 

P.  carbo. — Niger,  nitidus,  thorace  rotundato,  latitudino  paulo  breviore,  basi  vix  ro- 
tundato,  angulis  posticis  valde  obtiisis,  rotundiitis,  basi  utrinque  late  foveato,  margine 
depresso  versus  basin  angustissime  reflexo;  imp.  trans,  posteriore  profunda,  \salibus 
minutis  in  foveis  sitis  ;  elytris  thorace  latioribus,  tenue  striatis,  interstitiis  planis,  3'° 
3-punctato.  Long,  •'■i•^.  One  specimen.  Very  like  P.  (Ag.  Dej.),  with  the  basal 
fovea'  deeper  and  more  defined,  the  rcticxed  margin  narrower  and  the  margin  itself 
thickened.     The  base  of  antcniiiu  and  palpi  have  no  tendency  to  lieeomc  ferruginous. 

'"  P.  ruficornis. — Elongatus,  nigro-piceus  nitidus,  thorace  fere  piano,  latitudino  lon- 
giore,  postice  subangustato,  basi  cum  .ingulis  rotundato,  margine  versus  basin  angufie 
acuteque  refle.xo,  non  iucrassato,  impress,  busalibus  fe%.'  nullis  :  elytris  ellipticis  tenue 


■i  i  . 


!    i 


206 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


Ifi! 


I -I 


hl'li 


f-'  :■! 


fi  I 


i   Jl 


punotifornii?. 

Ferimia  punr.  Su//.  Am.  Tr.  2,  58. 

Anonum  rujipes  Dej.  3,  173. 
beml)i(lioi(lo!>. 

Sericoda  h'mh.  Kb.  N.  Z.  15. 

At/onum  hemh.  Lee.  227. 
4-pun('tatus. 

St.  Fm.  (term.  Dij.Z.  170. 
PoKCiLue  Bon. 
luiubla-idus  Dej.  3,  212. 

Fcro  lia  lucttb.  Say.  Am.  Tr.  2,  55. 
chalfiks  Lee.  231. 

Fcronia  chile.  Saij.  Am.  Tr.  2,  56. 
convexiiollis  Lee.  233. 

Feronia  cotiv.  Say.  I.  I. 
"Ptkiiosticiius  Boh.  ICriehs. 
erythropus. 

Feronia  ery.  Dej.  3,  243. 

Platyderus  uilinus  Kb.  iV.  Z.  29. 

Platyilerus  tryth.  Lee.  231. 


mandibularis. 

Artjutor  mand.  Kb.  N.  Z.  31. 
pfitruelis. 

Feronia  patr.  Dej.  5,  759, 

Arffutor  patr.  Lee.  3'37. 
mutiis. 

Fcronia  muta  Say.  Am.  Tr.  2,  44 

Adeloaia  inula  Lee.  335. 
Luczotii. 

Feronia  Lucz.  Dej.  3,  321. 

Fer.  ohlongonotata  Say.  Am.  Tr.  4, 
425. 

Adelo.tia  oblong.  Lee.  335. 
"orinoniimi. 

Omaxeus  orin.  Cs.  Kb.  N.  Z.  32. 
punctatissimus  Rand.  B.  J.  2,  3. 
coraclnus. 

Feronia  corac.  Nm. 
styjiifus. 

Feronia  styg.  Say.  Am,.  Tr.  2,  41. 


striatis,  intorstitiis  planis,  3'"  5-punctato,  cpipleuris  palpis  antennisquc  piceis,  his  apice 
rufis,  pedibus  rufo-testaccis.    Long.  '31. 

Varies  with  the  3"i  elytral  interstice  3-punctate.  Twice  the  size  of  P.  lenis,  and  dis- 
tinguished by  the  thorax  narrowed  behind,  basal  impressions  indistinct,  the  rcflexed 
margin  broader.  P.  retraetus  is  much  smaller,  with  a  wider  thorax  and  deeper  basal 
impressions. 

"  Under  this  name,  following  the  example  of  Erlchson,  I  have  grouped  all  the  Ameri- 
can species  of  Dcjean's  Feronia,  excepting  the  Poecilus,  which  arc  sufficiently  distinct 
by  the  antenna;.  In  my  catalogue  of  the  Carabica,  I  admitted  as  distinct  genera  nearly 
all  the  groups  proposed  by  other  authors,  and  attemfted  to  Knd  natural  characters  for 
thciu.  What  success  I  have  had  in  finding  structural  differences,  the  reader  may  be 
able  to  judge  by  referring  to  the  work  cited :  suffice  it  to  say,  that  the  characters  there 
in  detailed  are  entirely  too  finely  drawn  for  any  practical  purpose,  and  by  the  progres- 
sive variation  which  accompanies  the  variations  of  form  and  sculpture,  plainly  indicate 
the  existence  of  one  extensive  and  natural  genus  :  and  fortified  as  I  am  by  the  example 
of  Krichson,  and  the  counsel  of  Zimmerman,  I  hesitate  no  longer  to  merge  them  into 
one  group,  uiulcr  the  name  quoted  above.  An  attem])t  has  been  made  to  separate 
under  the  name  Ilypherpcs  (Cliaudoir)  all  the  species  without  elytral  punctures.  But  the 
characters  of  this  group  will  be  found  as  ill-defined  as  those  which  have  just  been  sup- 
pressed. Feronia  lachrymosa  (Nm.)  can  scarcely  be  told  from  adoxa  but  by  the  superior 
size,  and  the  presence  of  elytral  punctures  ;  surely  it  would  be  the  destruction  of  all 
natural  classification,  to  separate  into  different  genera,  two  such  closely  allied  species. 

'*  I  have  had  no  opportunity  of  comparing  with  Eurojjean  specimens,  and  give  the 
species  as  identical  on  the  authority  of  Kirby  and  Klug,  having  in  my  cabinet  an  Oregon 
specimen,  which  has  l)een  actually  examined  by  the  latter  gentleman.  Dr.  /^inuncr- 
man  thinks  it  to  be  difi'cient,  and  proposes  the  name  septentrionalin,  which  must  there- 
fore be  adopted  if  the  species  prove  distinct. 


■^} 


REMARKS   ON  THE  COLEOPTERA. 


207 


corvintis. 

Feronia  corv.  Dej.  3,  281. 
cau<lic'!ilis. 

Feronia  caud.  Say.  Am.  1:  2,  56. 
sodalis. 

Feronia  sod.  Lee.  349. 
'^  tenuis, 
adoxus. 

Feronia  adoxa  Say.  Am.  Tr.  2, 46. 

Feronia  tristis  Dej.  3,  324. 
fastiditus. 

Feronia  fastid.  Dej.  3,  323. 
Myas  Zieg. 

foveatus  Lee.  355. 
Isori.EUUus  Kh. 
LypiirLoreus  Lee.  357. 

Amara  hyper.  Cej.  5,  800. 
scptontrionalis  Lee.  358. 
Tui.«NA  Zee. 
angustata  Zee.  365. 

Feronia  any.  Say.  Am.  Tr.  2,  86. 

Amaru  any.  Say.  ib.  4. 
indistincta  Lee.  3U5. 

Amara  indis.  lid.  P.  Ac.  1,  300. 


dopressa  Lee.  365. 
"Amaka  Lnlr. 

inoqualis,  Kb.  X.  Z.  39. 
spleiidida  lid.  P.  Ac.  1,  300. 
gibba. 

Celia  i/ibhn  Lee.  360. 
impunctifollis,  Say.  Am.  Tr.  4,  428. 

Feronia  imp.  Say.  ib.  2,  36. 
fallax.  Lee.  362. 
convexa  Lee.  363. 
avida. 

Zubrax  avi'lus  Say.  J.  Ac.  3,  148. 

Pel»r  avi.  Say.  Am.  Tr.  4,  428. 

Bradytus  av.  Lee.  367. 

Amara  conjinis  Dej.  3,  512. 
Peucosia  Zim. 

obosa  lid.  P.  Ae.  1,  297. 

F'eronia  ohesu  Say.  Am.  Tr.  2,  87. 

Amara  obesa  Say.  ib.  4,  428. 
CuRTUNOTUS  Steph.  1828. 

Leirus  Zim.  1832. 
"convc'xiusculus  Steph.  Kb.  N.Z.  35. 
"  elongatus. 


"  F.  tenuis. — Elongatus,  niger  nitidus,  thorace  capite  vix  latiore,  latitudine  parum 

brcvioro,  quadrato,  postice  leviter  angustato,  lateribiis  pone,  medium  sinuatis,  angulis 
posticis  rectis  prominuli.i,  basi  utriiHiue  profunde  imprcsso,  bistriato,  punctatoque  ; 
elytris  tenue  striato-punctatis,  interstitio  3'°  3-punctato ;  palpis  pcdibusque  nifo-piceis. 
Long.  'S'i,  bit.  'li.  Readily  known  by  its  narrow  form:  tlie  head  is  constricted  and 
punctured  })ehiud  the  eyes  :  the  elytral  stria3  are  fainter  towards  the  apex,  which  is  r.ot 
at  all  sinuate. 

'■»  I  have  merged  into  Amara  the  group  Celia  (Zim.),  as  it  differs  from  the  typical 
species  neither  in  habitus  nor  characters,  the  sole  ground  for  separation  being  a  sexual 
character  of  slight  import.  I  have  also  replaced  ii  the  genus,  Zabrus  avidus  (Say)  as 
it  has  not  the  characters  of  Bradytus,  (to  which  I  fonnerly  referred  it),  the  tibia'  being 
alike  in  both  sexes. 

'^  I  have  a  specimen  which  agrees  perfectly  with  Dejean's  description,  but  the  ihorax 
is  more  narrowed  behind  than  in  the  figure  (Icon.  Col.  Eur.  3,  pi.  170,  fig.  2.)  No 
opportunity  for  direct  comparison  has  yet  occurred.  The  species  is  totally  distinct 
from  the  two  described  by  me  in  the  4"'  vol.  of  the  Annals  of  the  Lyceum. 

"*  U.  elongatus. — Elongatus,  gracilis,  rufo-piceus  nitidus,  thorace  quadrato,  latitudine 
non  broviore,  antice  subangustato,  lateribus  rotundato,  angiiis  posticis  subreetis,  non 
rotundiitis,  basi  utrinque  bistriato  levitcrciuc  punctato,  elytris  thorace  latioribus,  tcnui- 
tcr  stiiatis,  striis  ad  ba>)in  leviter  punctatis.  Long.  -4.  ,^  witli  the  interiiicdiatc  tibiae 
strongly  bidentate,  the  men  turn  tooth  narrowed  in  front  and  deeply  impressed. 


208 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


AcHODON  Zim. 

"  Hubii'tica. 
AooNoDKiu's  DeJ. 

piillipus  J)f'j.  4,  53. 
Ani«odactvi.u8  Ikj. 
nigcriiiinLs. 

Jf(ir/i(iluft  nig.  DeJ.  5,  842. 
Hiirp.  lallcollis,  Kb.  N.  Z.  43. 
baltiinorensis  Dcj.  4,  15'2. 
KruYTKicm  ,s  Lac. 
termii'.atus  Lee.  387. 

Feronia  term.  S<iy.  Am.  Tr.  2,  48. 
Jftirpfi/uti  term.  iJej.  4,  355. 
IlAIirAHS. 

bifolor  Sn;/.  Am.  Tr.  2,  26. 
erytbiopus  /)ej.  4,  258. 
plc'uriticus  Kh.  X.  Z.  41. 
proximus  Lee.  3f)8. 
herbivajfus  Say.  Am.  7V.  2,  29. 
n»e2acoi;halus  Lee.  397. 
'"  laticcps. 

riifiniaiius  Lee.  402. 
varicornis  Ler.  401. 
Geok^v-nts  J>eJ.  Lee. 
quadrirollis  Lee.  405. 
tibialis  L.ec,  405. 

TnrJius  lib.  Kb.  iV  Z.  46. 
liijiubris  Lee.  405. 


coidionUis  T^c.  406. 
riipi'stris  Lee.  406. 

Trtcli  us  rup.  Say. 

Trechns  Jluvipes  Kb.  N.  Z.  47. 

Acupdipus  einngatulus  Dej.  4,457. 
Stkxoi.oi'iiu.s  Dej, 
ofbropczus  TJej.  4,  424. 
fuliirinosus  Dej.  4,  423. 

versicolor  Kb.  iV.  Z.  46. 
carbonarius  f^ec.  409. 

Ifarpalus  carbonarius  Dej.  A,  398. 
misi'.llus  Lee.  4 1 0. 

Acnpalpm  mis.  Dej.  4. 
CuL.KNius  Bon. 
chloropbanus  Dej.  5,  662 
serifcus  Sai/.  Am.  Tr.  2,  61. 
impunctifroiis  Sa;/.  ib.  2,  64. 

emarf/iiiatusX  Kirby  N.  Z.  23. 
nemoralis  J)ej. 

tomnntosus  Dcj.  3,  357:  Lee.  438. 
LOKU'KHA  i(«/r. 
pilioornis  (lyll.  F.  Suee.  2,  45;  Dej. 
2,  293. 
CYcrmrs  Fabr. 
"bilobus  Say. 

Sl'H.KKODERUS  Dej. 

Brevorti  Lee.  443. 

Lecontei  Dej.  2,  15;  Lee.  442. 


:  J 


"  A.  suliivnra. — This  species  differs  from  the  smaller  and  dark  colored  specimens  of 
A.  rubrica  (lid)  in  beinp;  narrower,  and  more  convex.  The  tluirax  is  scarcely  wider  than 
ong,  and  not  nearly  so  much  narrowed  Iti  front ;  the  two  basal  impressions  on  each  side 
are  deeper,  the  elytral  striip  are  deeper  and  more  punctured;  the  color  above  is  dark 
piceous,  sli'j;htly  bronzed,  antenna^  and  feet  testaceous.     Long.  '27. 

''^  II.  laticep.s. — \ijj;er  nitidus,  palpis  solum  rufo-piceis,  capite  magno  obtuso,  thorace 
latitudiue  sesqui  breviore,  laloribus  parum  rotundato,  basi  truncato,  angulis  posticis 
Bubrectis,  mari^ine  versus  basin  modice  c.xplanato,  cum  basi  obsolete  punctato,  impres- 
sionibus  basalibus  linearibus,  brevil)us,  linea  longitudinal'  distincta:  elytris  thorace  non 
latioribus  lateribus  subrotuudatis,  tenuiterprofunde  striatic,  intcrstitiis  parum  convexis, 
tibiis  posticis  et  intcrmediis  valde  spinulosis.  Long.  'S-'o.  $  Elytris  nitidis ;  ?  opa- 
cis.     Like  H.  ritfimanus,  but  three  times  larger. 

•*  C.  bilob\is. — Purpurco-niger  nitid\is,  thorace  subtransverso,  postice  valde  angus- 
tato,  canaliculato,  basi  impresso  punctato(iuc;  elytris  elongato-ovalibus,  pone  basin 
swbatupliatis,  apice  attenuatis,  profunde  crenato-striatis  ien.'  -violaceis,  antennarum 
apice  palpisque  piceis.     Long.  -iy. 

St.  Ignace  ;   f,  has  the  anterior  tarsi  scarcely  dilated. 


mh 


REMARKS   ON  THE  COLEOPTERA. 


209 


Caraiu's  Lin. 

serratus  S<i>j.  Am.  Tr.  2,  77. 
lincnlopunctatun  Dej. 

sylvosus  Say.  ib.  2,  75. 

*"  Ajrassii. 
Cai.osoma  Fabr. 

caliiluin  Fitbr.  1,  211. 

frigidum  Kb.  N.  Z.  19. 
Neiiuia  Latr. 

pallijies  Say.  Am.  Tr.  2,  78. 


"  moesto. 
''suturalis. 
Omoi'Hron  Latr. 
anicrUanuin  ])ej'.  5,  583. 

Sny!  Kh.  N.  Z.  65. 
tesselatuni  Say.,  J.  Ac.  3,  152. 
Lccontei  iJcj.  5,  582. 
Elaimirl's  Fabr. 
*^  politus. 


*"  C.  Agassii. — Niger,  thorace  valde  rugoso,  Intitudinc  paulo  breviore,  quadrato,  pos- 
tice  leritpr  angustato,  marginc  versus  basin  iinguste  reflcxo,  angulis  basalibiis  rctror- 
sum  produotis,  elytris  thorace  sesqiii  latioribus  ellipticis,  dense  seriatim  punctati.s  foveis- 
quc  paruiu  distinctis  3-plici  serieimpressis.     Long.  "SB. 

Kalii'ibeka — ]Jr.  Stout.  At  first  sight  seems  to  be  a  faded  specimen  of  C.  sylvosus 
(Say),  but  the  thorax  is  very  rugous,  the  sides  more  narrowly  rcflexcd,  and  the  basal 
angles  much  more  produced.  The  sculpture  of  the  elytra  is  similar,  but  more  distinct. 
It  is  more  closely  allied  to  C.  toedatus  (Fabr.),  from  Oregon,  but  the  head  is  less  im- 
pressed, and  the  elytra  less  deeply  foveate,  with  the  sides  regularly  but  slightly  round- 
ed, not  straight  and  narrowed  anteriorly  as  in  C.  tiudatus.  Anything  that  I  can  say  in 
praise  of  the  philosopher  and  gentleman  after  whom  it  is  named  would  be  quite  super- 
fluous. 

^^  N.  moesta. — Depressiuscula  nigra  nitida,  thorace  latitudine  duplo  fere  breviore  la- 
teribus  marginato,  valde  rotundato,  postice  valdo  angustato,  constrictoqiie,  angulis  pos- 
ticis  rectis,  nitice  posticeque  transversim  profunde  imprcsso,  punctatoque,  impress, 
basalibus  profundis  :  elytris  subparallelis  thorace  latioribus  striis  leviter  punctatis,  <S'» 
fere  oblitcrata,  interstitio  3 '"  o-punctato  :  autcnnarum  apice  tibiis  tarsisque  rufo- 
piceis.     Long.  "41. 

Tliis  maybe  Kirby's  Helobia  castanipes  (which  I  incorrectly  cited  as  N.  pallipes  Say), 
as  Dr.  Schaum  write*  me  it  is  very  like  N.  Gyllenhalii,  to  which  our  insect  hns  the 
closest  resemblance.  My  specimens  have  not  the  striiu  between  the  eyes  mentioned  by 
Kirby,  nor  are  the  feet  castaueous:  the  margin  of  the  thorax  is  sometimes  obsoletely 
punctured. 

*■-  N.  suturalis. — Elongata  depressa,  nigra,  thoraee  latitudine  fere  duplo  breviore,  lateri- 
bus  marginato,  margine  postice  latiore,  rotundatoque,  basi  angustato  non  constrictn,  an- 
gulis posticis  obtusis,  basi  truncato,  cum  margine  obsolete  punctato,  antice  posticque 
profunde  transversim  impresso,  elytris  elongatis  thorace  latioribus  obscure  rufis,  sutura 
uigricante,  striis  leviter  punctatis  interstitiis  fere  planis,  3'°  o-punctato,  antennis  tibiis 
tarsisque  rufo-piceis  vel  rufis.     Long.  -44. 

The  8th  stria  is  less  deep  Ui.in  the  others,  but  not  obliterated;  the  punctures  in  the 
marginal  scries  are  more  numerous  than  in  the  preceding.  Found  on  the  islands  at 
the  mouth  of  Black  Bay. 

-•''  E.  politus. — Obsc'ire  a-neus,  politu!=,  capite  sparsim  punctato,  vertico  foveato,  occi- 
pitc  profunde  impresso ;  thorace  capite  non  latiore  antice  angulatim  valde  impresso, 
.lein  canaliculato,  disco  utrincjue  profunde  foveato,  ad  latora  apicem  basinque  sparsim 
punctato  ;  elytris  sparsim  punctulatis  fovcis  occllatis  purpureas  i-plici  seric  iniprossis, 
pcdibus  rufo-a-neis  ;  ante-pectore  punctato.  Long.  -34.  One  specimen :  Maple  Island. 
Dr.  Stout. 


m 


'i; 

■ '  1 

jl  1 

!  ^  1 

,  i 

1  ! 

jf 

1 

210 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


i»  I 


*- 


^  piinrtatissimus. 

^siiuiatus. 

ruscarius  Sny.  Am.  Tr.  4,  417. 
Bi.ETiiiSA  Bon, 

quadricoUis  Ihl.  Pr.  Ac.  3. 149. 
NoTioiTiiLiis  Dumeril. 

^  punctatus. 

porri'i'tus.  Sny.  Am.  Tr.  2.  4,  418. 
Pa T no n us  Meg. 

loiifrifornis  .Sm//.  Am.  Tr.  4,421. 
Fcronia  long.  Say.  ibid,  2,  40. 
J'ntrobuH  amencaiius  Dej.  3,  34. 
Epapj!ius  Leach. 

mlcans  Lee.  414. 

fulvus  J^ec.  415. 
Bemhidium  Lnlr. 

sigillare  Say.  Am.  Tr.  4,  437. 
stiymaticum  Dej.  5,  83. 

iui])ressum  Gyl.  Dej.  5,  81. 


paludosum  St.  Ins.  Germ.  6,  179.  Dej, 

5,  79. 
Licustrc  Lee.  451. 
O DON'T 'UM  Ijec. 
coxcinlix  Lee.  452. 

Jiemhitlium  cox.  Say.  J.  Ac.  3,  161. 
nitidulum  Lee.  452. 

litmhidtum  nit.  Dej.  5,  G4. 
Bemh.  coxendix  Say.  Am.   Tr.  4, 
436. 
OcHTiiEDKOMi's  Zhn.  Lee. 
amcricanus  Lee.  453. 

Jk'mb.  americanum  Dej.  5,  84. 
salcbratus  Lee.  453. 
dilatatus  I^ee.  455. 
anti(juus  Lee.  455. 

Bemb,  antiquum  Dej.  5,  88. 
planatus  Lee.  456. 


4 


''■'  E.  punctatissimus. — Locte  viridi-ajneus,  supra  et  subtus  confertissime  subtilitcr 
punctatus ;  thorace  subtransvcrso,  capite  non  angustiore,  antice  profunde  improsso, 
dcin  canaliculato,  disco  utrinque  foveato ;  elytris  latitudine  sesqui  longioribus  pone 
basin  leviter  sinuatis,  foveis  occUatis  purpureis  4-plici  serie  impressis,  spatiisque  Ixvi- 
gatis  2-plici  serie  notatis :  pectore  medio  Ixvi,  tibiia  femorumque  basi  teataceis.  Long. 
•27,  lut.  -13. 

Sault ;  common.  Punctuation  much  finer  and  more  dense  than  in  E.  ruscarius  (Say). 
The  anterior  la^vigated  space  is  quadrate  and  extends  to  the  suture  :  the  sides  of  the 
abdomen  are  so  finely  punctured  as  to  appear  granulate. 

2''  E.  sinuatus. — Lajte  viridi-ivneus,  supra  et  subtus  confertissime  subtiliter  punctatus, 
thorace  latitudine  fere  longiore,  capite  parum  angustiore,  antice  profunde  transversim 
impresso,  canaliculato,  disco  utrinque  foveato;  elytris  latitudine  duplo  longioribus, 
pone  basin  profundius  sinuatis,  dein  vix  conspicue  ampliatis  ;  foveis  spatiisque  la;- 
vigatis  sicut  in  prircedente  ;  pectore  medio  huvi,  tibiis  femorumque  basi  ferrugineis. 
Long. 'SI,  lat. '13.  Pic;  two  specimens.  Narrower  than  the  preceding,  the  punctures 
of  the  side  of  the  abdomen  .are  more  distinct ;  but  still  the  pectora  are  more  closely 
punctured  than  in  E.  ruscarius. 

-•'■  N.  punctatus. — Nigro-a-neus,  nitidus  capite  7-striato  striis  externis  latis,  thorace 
transvcrso,  postice  angustato,  angulis  posticis  rectis,  punctato,  disco  utrinque  hvvi, 
basi  utrinque  foveato :  elytris  ante  medium  1-foveatis,  stria  scutellari  unica  notatis, 
suturali,  externisquc  8  minus  approximatis  dense  punctatis,  stria  7""  mox  pone  hu- 
mcrum,  altcris  versus  apiccm  levioribus,  C"  solum  integra ;  tibiis  antennarumque  art 
2n(lo  3io  4to  que  rufesccntibus.    Long.  -2. 

Size  of  N.  porrectus  ;  but  the  stria)  are  more  densely  punctured,  less  obliterated,  and 
the  feet  and  antunniu  black.  It  resembles  much  N.  confusus  Lee.  (se-nistriatus  Say, 
teste  Harris),  but  the  1*'  stria  is  not  curved  and  exarate  at  tip,  the  base  of  the  anten- 
na; less  decidedly  pale,  and  the  scutcUar  stria  is  not  double. 


REMARKS    ON   THE   COLEOPTERA. 


211 


*  planiponnis. 
loiigiilus  Lee.  456. 
patruflis  Lee.  459. 

liemb.  pair.  Ihj.  5,  (59. 
varie^iatus  Aec.  459. 

Ikmh.  vnr.  Say.  Am.  Tr.  2,  89. 
timitlus  Lee.  4fi0. 
versicolor  Lee.  402. 

NnfaphuK  variegatus  Kb.  N.  Z.  58. 
alVmis  Lee.  4f.2. 

Ikmb.  affine  Say  Am.  Tr.  2,  86. 

liemh.faUax  Dej.  5,  189. 

Bcmh.  flecipiens  Dej.  5,  159. 
4-mafulatus  L.ee.  462. 

liemh.  oppositum  Say.  Am.  Tr.  2,  86. 
"  axillaris, 
frontalis  Lee.  462. 
sulcatus  Lee.  403. 
trepidus  Zee.  463. 
gelidus  Lee.  464. 
nitens. 
picipes  Zee.  465. 

Peryphus  picipes  Kb.  N.  Z.  54. 


tctracolus  Lee.  405. 

li.  ietracolum  Say. 

L\ryphns  rupicola  Kb.  N.  Z  53. 
substrirtus  Zee.  465. 
lucidus  Lee.  406. 
transvi'rsalis  Lee.  406. 

/iewjt.  /rrtn.1.  Dej.  5,  110. 
planus  Zee.  467. 

Peryphus  planus  lid.  P.  Ac.  1, 303. 
niger  Zee.  4  (>  7. 

Jiemb.  nigrum  Say  Am.  Tr.  2,  85. 
nitidus  Zee.  408. 

Ewlromus  nitidus  Kb.  N.  Z.  55. 
Taciiys  Knock. 
xanthopus  Zee.  469. 

Bemh.  xanthopus  Dej.  5,  60. 
incurvus  Zee.  469. 

Bemb.  inc.  Say  Am.  Tr.  4,  480. 
inornatus  Zee.  470. 

Bemb.  inorn.  Say  ib.  2,  88.. 

Tachyta  picipes  Kb.  iV.  Z.  56. 
Ispvus  Zee.  472. 

B.  kevum  Say.  Am.  Tr.  2,  87. 


liQ 


3"  0.  planipennis. — Dcpressus,  niger  pcrnitidus,  thorace  quadrate,  postice  vix  angus- 
tato,  an^iilis  posticis  obtusis  non  rotundatis,  impressione  postcriore  profniula,  basi 
utiinime  parum  impressa,  elytris  purpureis,  cyanco-inicantibus,  profundc  striatis,  striis 
antk'O  subpunctatis,  punctisque  2  inipressis :  antennarum  basi  pcdibusquc  rufis.  Long. 
•19. 

Kaministiquia  River  below  Kakabeka  Falls.  This  species  is  very  similar  to  O.  purpu- 
rascens  Lee,  but  the  basal  impression  of  the  thorax  is  single,  and  less  profound ;  the 
striip  of  the  elytra  are  less  punctured  ;  the  8'h  and  9"'  striiv  arc  obliterated. 

'"II.  lon<?ulus. — Elongato-ovalis,  rufus,  capitc  thoraceque  punctatis,  hoc  striola 
utrin(iue  basali,  elytris  apice  oblique  subtruncatis,  sutura  vix  acuminata,  punctato- 
striatis,  interstitiis  uniseriatim  sparse  punctulatis,  maculis  utrinque  5  vix  conspicue 
infuscatis.    Long.  "11. 

Narrower  than  the  others ;  outline  regularly  oval :  tip  of  elytra  more  obliquely 
sinuate  than  in  H.  americanus,  but  scarcely  truncate.  The  points  of  the  thorax  are 
more  distant  immediately  behind  the  middle  of  the  disc  ;  the  thorax  is  slightly  infuscat- 
ed  at  the  apex.     Varies  without  any  elytral  spots. 

^'  0.  axillaris. — Nigro-ajneus,  pernitidus,  thorace  convexo,  valde  cordate,  anticc  vix 
iraprcsso,  basi  utrinque  l-foveato,  elytris  sul)tiliter  seriatim  punctatis,  punctis  pone 
medium  obliteratis,  macula  magna  axillari,  tiljiis  tarsisque  albidis.    Long.  -IS. 

Sault.  Very  much  like  O.  4-maculatus,  but  a  little  larger ;  the  antenuic,  palpi  and 
femora  are  black,  and  the  punctures  of  the  elytra  very  small. 


n 


i  '  I 


i.H^ 


212 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


Haliph;8  Latr. 
amcriciiiiuii  Auhe\  21. 
**  l)or(!aIis. 
longulus. 

*'cril)rari»s. 

DVTISCIS   /.(■;)/)('. 

coiidufiitus  (confluens)  Say. 
4,  440. 
Oolif/lnikii  Kb.  N.  Z.  75. 
**  Cordit-ri  Auln',  108. 
Ilarrisii  Kb.  N.  Z.  76. 


"(linTinis. 

*  I'asc'iventris  Say.  Exp.  2,  270. 

carolinus  Aubt',  120. 
Torticalis  Say.  Am.  Tr.  2,  92. 
AciLlus  Leach. 

iraternus  J  latr  is.  N.  E.  Farmer, 
semi.iulcahts  Aube. 
Am.  Tr.   IIydaticus  Lmch. 
libiTiis. 

Di/tiscnsliberus  Say.  J.  Ac.  5,  IfiO. 
II.  brunnipfntm  Auhe,  20.3. 
niyricollis  Kb.  N.  Z.  73. 


i  • 


S-') 


"  XL  borealis. — Ovalis,  rufo-testaceus  nitidus,  thor.ice  punctato,  elytria  apicc  oblique 
truncatis,  sutura  acuminut.a,  valde  punctato-striata,  interstitiis  spa  •sim  aniscriatim 
punctulatis;  basi  ariKUste,  sutura,  apicc  maculisque  utrinquc  5nigris.     Long.  '12. 

One  lialf  larger  than  H.  americanus,  and  easily  known  by  the  want  of  the  basal  striola 
of  the  thorax  ;  the  base  of  the  elytra  is  blackened  along  the  edge :  the  spots  placed  as 
in  n.  americanus. 

^•'  n.  nitens. — Ovalis  convcxus,  pallidus  pernitidus,  capite  postice,  thorace  antico  nigro- 
maculatis,  hoc  dcnsius  punctato  (grossius  ad  basin)  ante  basin  transversim  leviter  im- 
prcsso,  hrvigatoque,  clytris  valde  punctato-striatis,  interstitiis  uniseriatim  punctatis, 
sutura  angustissime,  apicc,  guttisque  utrinquc  G  minutis  nigris.     Ijong.  'IS. 

Head  finely  punctured,  with  a  smooth  vertical  space.  Elytra  slightly,  but  not  suddenly 
dilated  behind  the  thorax,  then  regularly  narrowed  to  the  tip,  which  is  obliquely  trun- 
cate and  acuminate  :  the  disc  is  marked  with  two  spots  at  the  anterior  third  placed 
obliquely  forward  and  outwards,  just  behind  the  middle  2  or  3  nearly  transversely,  and 
2  or  3  more  obli((uely  backwards  and  outwards  at  the  posterior  fourth.  Varies,  with  the 
posterior  spots  wanting.     St.  Ignace. 

•'■'  II.  cribrarius. — Ovalis  convcxus,  pallide  testaceus,  capite  postice,  thorace  .mtice 
nigro-maculatis,  hoc  apicc  bisinuato,  dcnsius  punctato,  basi  grosse  sparse  punctato, 
punctis  transversim  sub-biseriatim  digestis,  elytris  grosse  punctato-striatis,  interstitiis 
uniseriatim  punctatis,  sutura  angustissime,  apicc  guttisque  6  vel  7  parvis  nigris. 
Long.  -17. 

Very  similar  to  the  preceding,  but  the  points  above  and  beneath  arc  larger.  The 
elytra  are  loss  attenuated  behind  the  dilated  part,  the  sides  being  nearly  parallel. 

•'■»  I  foimd  the  elytra  of  a  ? ,  and  have  seen  perfect  specimens  from  Lake  Huron. 
It  is  smaller  than  D.  Ilarrisii,  the  oblit|ue  yellow  band  at  the  tip  of  the  elytra  is  very 
distinct,  the  sulci  terminate  at  J  from  the  apex,  and  are  not  confluent.  In  the  latter 
species  the  ?  has  smooth  elytra. 

^*  D.  difHnis. — Elongato-ellipticus  antice  vix  angustatus,  supra  nigro-olivaceus 
nitidus,  labro  clypeo  capitis  macula  angulata,  thoracis  marginetoto,  elytrorum  latcribus, 
corpore(|uc  subtus  toto  testaceis,  abdomine  utrinquc  vix  infuscato ;  lobis  metasterni 
postice  divergentibus,  apicc  acute  rotundatis.     Long.  1-1.5,  lat.  '61. 

S  elytris  3-seriatim  punctatis,  punctis  pone  medium  paucis  dispersis. 

Eagle  Harbor.  Mr.  llathvon.  Form  of  confluens,  but  only  one  half  the  sii^e.  The 
sides  of  the  thorax  scarcely  roxmded,  the  posterior  yellow  margin  scarcely  wider  in  the 
middle  than  at  the  angles. 

^  Varies  with  the  posterior  margin  of  the  thorax,  narrowly  testaceous. 


RKMARKS   ON  THE   COLEOPTERA. 


213 


"lasciiollis  Ifarrin  X.  E.  Fitrmerf 
zoiutim  "•"  Auh,',  214. 
Coi.YMUKTKS  ClairviUe. 
siiulptllis  Harris  I.  c. 

trisa-ialus  Kh.  N.  Z.  73. 
"binfitixtiis  llarr.  I.  r.f 

nKtculicollis  Aiibt.',  245. 
auilis  Aiifie,  2J4. 
Ilyhu's  Er. 
*'])liMiritirns. 
piciiM'S  Eh.  N.  Z.  11, 
A(iAitrb  Er. 
•^aiiguslus. 


erythropterus  Aubr,  .105. 

Coli/mheles  ertj.  Say,  Am.  Tr.  2,  95. 
striatiis  Auhv,  305. 

Coli/mh.  siri.  Say.  Am.  Tr.  2,  97. 

Ar/ahuM  arctus  Mel.^.  P.  .lo  2,  27. 
"  parHllt'lus. 

Colijm.  ohi.  Say.  Am.  Tr.  2,  99. 

7iiliihiK?  Say.  2,  98. 
A;/ahu!^  (jaijates  Aiibc,  30 G. 
stafrnimis. 

Col.  stayn.  Say.  Am.  Tr.  2,  100. 
Aijabus  strlola  Aubc,  'MH. 


f  This  species  is  more  narrower!  anteriorly  thrm  its  European  analoRU",  and  wants 
the  narrow  rufous  line  at  the  base  of  tlie  thorax  ;  moreover  tlie  ?  lias  the  external  basal 
portion  of  the  elytra  more  densely  and  distinctly  punctulatc. 

■^  I  know  not  whether  Dr.  Harris'  name  is  pul)lishcd.  In  <'ase  it  is,  Aubi^'s  C.  binota- 
tus  (p.  217,  a  West  Indian  species)  must  fall.  I  have  the  less  hesitation  in  giving;  our 
species  as  identical  with  the  Mexican  C.  maculieoUis,  as  I  found  at  the  Rocky  Mountains 
numerous  specimens,  which  do  not  dilt'er  from  those  obtained  at  the  north.  Mr.  Melly, 
from  actual  comparison,  also  informs  me  that  it  is  identical. 

^9  I.  pleuriticus. — Angustior  oblongo-ovalis  convexus,  posticc  suboldiquc  attcnuatus, 
supra  a'ncu.-i,  minute  reticulatns  opacus,  capite  in  vertice  binotato,  antiooque  rufo,  elytris 
pone  basin  vix  dilatatis  subparallelis,  pone  medium  gutta  oblonpfa,  altcraiiue  versus 
apiccm  pallidis,  cpipleuris  pediljuscjue  piceis,  vel  rufo-picuis.     Lonj^.  lat. 

Narrower  than  I.  biguttulus,  less  dilated  behind,  the  sides  of  the  elytra  bcint?  almost 
parallel  tor  nearly  j'  of  their  length,  then  gradually  attenuated  to  the  apex  ;  tlio  irregu- 
lar series  of  points  are  more  distinct  behind  the  middle. 

I.  picip'"^:  What  I  consider  as  this  species  is  much  sm;illpr,  narrower  and  less  convex 
than  I.  b:c:uttulus,  the  thorax  less  abbreviate,  somewhat  rounded  on  the  sides  ;  elytra 
nearly  par  ;liel,  and  less  suddenly  attenuated  at  the  tip;  tlie  confused  rows  of  points 
arc  more  di.;tiuct.    My  specimen  is  innnature,  and  tlio  body  is  rufo-piceous. 

<■*  A.  an'^'ustus. — Ucpressus,  anguste  oralis,  postice  suboblique  attcnuatus,  niger 
subopacu.i,  capite  subtiliter,  thorace  elytrisque  grossiusroticulatis,  illo  marginc  anguste 
depresso,  laterilius  ante  medium  rotundatis,  angulis  posticis  acutis  subproductis,  ore 
antennis,  pilporumquc  basi  icurugineis.     Long.  lat. 

Very  distinct  from  its  large  si/.e  and  peculiarly  shaped  thorax.  The  rows  of  impress- 
ed points  on  the  elytra  are  distinct,  and  the  reticulations  become  finer  at  the  apex 
and  margin. 

<■  A,  pariiUclus. —  (J  9  Elongato-cllipticus  deprcssus,  niger  nitidus  subtilissime  retic- 
ulato-strigosus,  capite  autice  vix  ferrugiueo,  antennis  palpisque  ferrugineis.  Long.  -38. 
lat.  -2. 

Differs  from  A.  striatus  in  being  more  elliptical,  the  two  ends  being  similarly  rounded, 
and  the  elytra  quite  parallel  for  the  greater  part  of  their  length  ;  the  head  is  wider  and 
the  thorax  less  narrowed  in  front.  Tlie  reticulations  are  a  little  more  evident  than  in 
that  species. 


», 


¥   ^A 


! ; 


214 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


h  I! 


li 


I:! 


*   I   ( 


tiPtiiatus  Anhi',  31 1. 

( 'ohjinbitks  hen.  llnrria  N.  E.  F.  f 
niiil)i;;uu.s. 

Vnlifmh.  (imh.  Say.  Am.  Tr.  2,  90. 

Af/.  iii/usrultts  Aufxi,  ;{30. 
pui\rtulatus  Aufx',  332. 
seinipuiictatUH. 

Col.  mnip.  Kb.  N.  Z.  CD. 
fiinhriiitus. 

A(f.  reti'rulatus  \\  Aubi',  335. 
tristis  Aiibc,  35(J. 
bifiirius. 

('„li/i,>b.  by.  Kb.  N.  Z.  71. 
CorKLATis  Kr. 

Chevrolatii  A  uhc,  389. 
C(>l'T<>Tt>MU9  .Sa^. 

intorrojfiitiis  Aubc,  393. 


Coli/mb.  int.  Fabr.  1,  267. 

Cdli/mb.  cenuHtus  S.  Am.  Tr,  2,  !)S. 

Cnptot.  serripaljiis  Say.  ib.  1,  4  13. 
Laccoi'iiimis  Leach. 

iiia('uIosu8  S(ti/.  Am.  Tr.  2,  100. 
aiiK'ricanus  Aubi',  442. 
1 1 Y  i> Ku I'OK U8  Cluirvilte. 
puiictatus  Aubc,  4  71. 

lAircoph,  puuct.  Say.  Exp.  2,  271. 
cuspidatus  derm;  Au}i('',All. 

Jfi/f/rolus  pusluUUus  Mela.  P.  Ac. 
2,  29. 
*'s('rit'eiiH. 
"  consiinilis. 
aflinis  Say.  Am.  7V.  2,  104. 

minus  Auhi',  504. 
**  ri-Hneatiis. 
similis  Kirby  X.  Z.  68. 


I     ] 


<'  n.  sericeus. — Ovalis  convcxiuscuUis,  confcrtissiinc  punctnlatua,  dcnsius  fulvo- 
puliesci'iis,  riifus :  clypi-o  late  inargiiiato,  thorufu  lateribus  oblitiuis  rectis  rum  olytris 
annuluiu  obtusissiinum  fonuaiitibus,  aiitifc  postici'ijue  aiijjustc  iiiRricantc ;  elytris 
atro-brunneis,  lineis  4  plus  ininuiivc  interruptis  margiiiequc  lato  fcrrugineis,  hoc  pone 
medium  l)imaculato.     Long.  "18. 

(5  nitidiiiseulus,  pnbe  minus  longa,  thoracc  subtilitcr  punctate. 

9  opaca,  pubo  longiorc,  tota  subtilissime  punctata. 

The  interrupted  lines  have  not  a  tendency  to  coalesce  into  fascia;,  as  in  11.  piibipcn- 
nis  (Aubc),  from  which  it  is  easily  known  by  the  longer  pubescence  and  finer  jiunctua- 
tion  ;  the  body  is  less  attenuated  behind,  and  a  little  more  convex.  The  thorax  is 
much  more  narrowly  margined,  and,  when  viewed  sideways,  forms  a  very  slight  angle 
■witii  the  margin  of  the  elytra. 

■••'  II.  consimilis.— Ov.ilis  convexiusculus,  postice  modice  attcnuntus,  confertissime 
punctulatus,breviter  dense  fulvo-pubescens,  ferruginous,  clypeo  late  marginato,  thorace 
latcribus  obli(|uis  rotundatis,  cum  elytris  angulum  obtusissimum  formiinte,  anticc 
posticeque  infuscato  ;  elytris  atro-brunneis,  margine  fasciis  2  irregularibus  maculaque 
apicali  fcrrugineis.     Long.  'IS. 

$  capite  thoracoque  nitidulis,  hoc  distinetius  punctato  differt. 

Spots  as  in  the  last,  but  confluent  into  bands  ;  from  II.  pubipennis  distinguished  by 
the  rounded  and  more  narrowly  margined  sides  of  the  thorax. 

''■*  il.  ri-lineatus. —  Elongato-ovalis  minus  convexus,  omnium  subtilissime  alutaceus, 
sparsiuKiue  punctulatus,  subtus  nigcr,  supra  testaccus,  vertice  nigro  bimaculato,  thorace 
latcribus  subrotundatis,  cum  elytris  anguhim  formantibus,  postice  vix  transversiin 
depresso  nigro  bima'culato,  elytris  versus  apicem  obli(}ue  attcnuatis,  sutura  linonlis 
utrin(|ue  6  maculis(|ue  2  sub-marginalibus  nigris  ;  antenuarum  basi  palpis  pedibusque 
testaceis.     Long.  -17. 

S  elytris  apice  integro  vix  obliquo. 

9  elytris  apice  truncate,  fere  bidentato. 

Lcs  Ecrits.    Thorax  bisinuate  at  base,  external  angles  not  at  all  rounded  or  obtuse  ; 


REMARKS   ON   TFIE   CcLEOl»TEllA. 


215 


"|iicfttu»  Kirlij  iff  fi8. 
prallclus  Sdi,:  J.  Ac.  3,  153, 
Kh.  N.  /V.  (!7. 

iiilarnplis  .Say,  Am.  Tr.  4,  445, 
nij.Tr  Sny.  ih.  2,  102. 

modcitus  AuIh'\  .577. 


*  tt'iu'brosus. 

"  |)iilH'riilii8. 

"iMlijf'mosns. 

*"  tiirtaritus. 

"' variaiis. 

distil  oUis  S(iy.  Am.  'Jr.  4,  440. 


in  some  specimens,  besides  the  b.isal  spots  tliero  18  an  obli(nie  blui'k  line  towards  the 
iiiiir^^in.  The  i"?"*  and  ■'>'•'  clytral  lines  alone  attain  tlio  base  ;  at  \hv  ti|)  they  are  uradii- 
allv  shorter  externally,  and  tin,'  t">,  ;V*i,  and  d"'  are  united.  Seems  allied  to  II.  frater 
.Steph.  (Conf.  Aube,  .ViS).  Were  it  not  for  the  obsolete  piinetures  and  yellow  head,  it 
would  be  II.  hvvis,  Kirby,  N.  '/,.,  ()8. 

*''  I  must  )<ive  Kirby's  speeies  as  distinct,  althuiif^h  Dr.  Schaum  tells  me  their  I'.uro- 
pcau  analogues  are  considered  identical,  lineelliis  bi-ini^  a  V  variety  of  picipes.  I  have 
both  f  V  of  our  species,  each  ajjreeing  with  its  opposite  sex  in  sculpture,  and  dillcr- 
:nj!  only  in  lustre,  the   ',   bein;?  shining,  the  V  opaipie. 

<"  II.  tenebrosus. — KUiptico-ovalis,  minus  eonvexus,  nlRcr  subtilitor  i)ubescens,  jui- 
nus  dense  subtiliter  punctatus,  capite  aiitice  postice(|ue  obsolete  ferrujii'ieo,  tlioraco 
valdo  transverso  lateribus  obli(iuis  leviter  rotnndatis  obsolete  ferrugineis,  .'um  elytris 
anj,'ulis  non  Ibrmantibus,  disco  obsuletius  punctate  ;  pedibus  obscure  fcrru>?incis. 
Long.  -17, 

Ucsembles  II.  aniericanus,  but  is  darker  colored,  and  less  convex  ;  the  punctuation 
of  the  thorax  is  less  distinct  in  the  middle,  that  of  the  elytra  less  dense;  there  are 
traces  of  a  stria  J  way  between  the  suture  and  margin. 

,;  pube  breviore  indistinct.i  puncturacpie  sparsiore  dilFert. 

*'  II.  puberulus. —  Elongato-ovalis,  minus  eonvexus,  nif^er  minus  donse  punctatus 
pubesccns,  thorace  lateribus  rotundatis  cum  elytris  aii<j;ulum  fonnantilius,  disco  minus 
punctato,  elytris  parallelis,  apicc  oblique  attenuatis  ;  autcnnis  palpis  pedibuscjue  rufis. 
Long.  -12. 

Ucsembles  the  two  next,  but  is  narrower,  a  little  more  convex,  the  posterior  angles  of 
the  thorax  are  somewhat  obtuse,  and  the  sides  form  an  angle  with  the  elytra. 

■"*  II.  caliginosus. —  Ovalis  minus  crnvexiis  niger  nitidus,  minus  subtiliter  punctatus, 
sparscipie  pubescens,  thorace  lateribus  obli{[uis  vix  rotundatis.  disco  obsoletius  p\inc- 
tiito;  elytris  basi  vi.x  conspicue  angustatis,  apicc  oblique  attenuatis:  antennis  palpis 
pediliusciue  ruhs.     Long.  '14. 

More  convex  than  the  following,  less  parallel  and  more  acute  behind  :  the  punctures 
of  the  elytra  are  much  larger  and  more  distant. 

■•''  11.  tartaricus. —  Ovalis  fere  ellipticus,  depressiusculus,  niger  minus  dense  subtilius 
punctatus,  sparseque pubescens,  thorace  lateribus  obliquis  vix  rotundatis,  disco  oliside- 
tius  punctato,  basi  dcpressa,  elytris  parallelis,  apici,  subrotundatim  attenuatis,  anten- 
nis palpis  pedibusquc  rufis.     Long.  •  14. 

f,  nitidus  :   9  subtiliter  alutacea,  opaca. 

*"  H.  varians. —  Ovalis,  modice  elongatus  minus  dense  punctatus,  vix  conspicue 
pubescens,  thorace  nigro,  punctis  in  disco  sparsioribus,  lateribus  rectis  subobliquis,  cum 
elytris  angulum  obtusum  formantibus  ;  elytris  lateribus  paruni  rotundatis,  apice  vix 
oblique  attenuatis,  antennis  palpis  pedit)us(|ue  testaccis.     Long.  -12. 

((  Capite  elytrisque  testaccis,  his  margine,  maculaque  communi  pone  medium  j)icci3, 

/i  Capite  rufo,  elytris  nigro-piccis,  versus  basin  indeterminate  piccis. 


21t] 


LAKE  SUPKUIOR. 


"  liir!ili|>i'nnis. 

*'  iiotaliilis. 

"coiioidciH. 

**ov()i(li'ii«. 

"Mutiiralis. 

•"ilispar. 


(Jyuini'8  Lhl. 
ftfliiiis  Aube,  CG9. 
piilruflis. 
foiiformis  7V/. 

vintmlix  Anhi',  fi72. 
veiitnilis  Kh.  N.  Z.  HO. 


■if 


Every  intormcdiato  vnrioty  occurs:  a  is  more  common  on  the  louth,  /^  on  the  north 
of  the  lake. 

■'■'  II.  liiridipiMinis. —  KUiptieo-ovnlit,  subdoprpssiis,  ni^or  dense  subtiliter  puni'tntu* 
bi<'viit'ii|uc  piilicHi'eiiH,  ciiiMto  aiiticp  ))(>stirc(iiie  fcrru«ln('<),  thoriice  liiteiilms  (il)ll(|uiK, 
riH'tis,  iiiigii- li'  l'i'rru!,'ini'is,  dised  spiirsiim  imiictuliito,  I'lytriM  iipico  vix  oldiciue  uttfiiuatii 
fulvit* ;   uiitciiiiiH  i)al|)is,  pedilmxiue  riiHs.     \m\\^.-\1.     IvikIo  Iliirbor. 

*'  II.  nutaliilis.— Jiloii^tiitooviilis,  aiitiee  obliisiis,  posticc  obluiuo  uttcnu.itiis,  ninrn- 
pi('i>il«  i)ul)('S('i'ii«,  eapile  piiiiftiilato,  aiitice  posti('e(|<iu  tcstaceo,  tlioraco  dense  punctii- 
latt),  olisolctius  in  diseo,  basi  obsolete  depressa,  laterilms  valde  olili(iiiis  rotundatis, 
i'lytris  elon;;;itis,  eonfertissitne  subtiliter  piinetatis,  pieeis,  marline  palliiliore,  aiiten- 
nis  tenuibus,  cum  palpis  pediliusijuc  rutts.    Long,  "21.    One  specimen,  Hlaik  15ay. 

*■'  II.  conuldeus. —  Kloni{ato-()bconicus,  nitidus,  capitc  rufo,  thorace  lUKro,  lateribiw 
rufis  obliiinis  luviter  rotundatis,  t)asi  utrin(|ue  obliquo,  non  sinuato,  obsoletius  puiietula- 
to,  ad  latciM  parec  punetato,  lineaiine  punctoruni  ad  apiceiu  ;  elytris  parce  puneti.tis, 
rut'o-testaceii ;  antennis  minus  tenuibus  eum  palpis  pcdibusquc  lestaceis.     Long.  "2, 

(*  antennis  articulis  IJ— -(>  dilatatis,  eompressis.     One  specimen.     Ea^lc  Harbor. 

^••11.  ovindeus. —  (unvu.xus,  utrinque  niodice  attenuatiis,  subtus  ni^^o-piL•eus,  supra 
oclirnccus,  capite  infuscato,  macula  verticali  pallida,  thorace  brevi  lateribus  obliquis  vix 
rotundatis,  cum  elytris  angulum  obtu.sum  Ibrmantibus,  basi  iut'uscato,  sparsini  subtili- 
ter punctul.ito,  punetis  niajoribus  ad  basin  et  latera  inturjectis,  aliisque  densioribus  ad 
apicem  tr:in-versim  ordinatis ;  elytris  minus  sparsim  punctatis,  stria  suturali  vix  im- 
prc.s.sa,  sutiira  antice  la'vij,'ata  :  antennis  jjalpia  pedibusquc  ferrugineis.     Long.  -13. 

^  feiuina  paulo  nitidior.     Eagle  Harbor. 

*•' II.  suturalis. —  Ovalis  modiee  convcxus,  poEtice  leviter  attenuatus  subtus  nigor, 
un(li(iue  dcujiiis  minus  sulitiliter  jiunrtatus,  capite  testacco  ad  oculos  infuscato  thorace, 
latt'iibus  i)I)li(iuis  parum  rotundatis  cum  elytris  vix  angulatis,  testacco  basi  apiccque 
aiigustc,  niediociuo  triangulariter  nigro,  punetis  ad  basin  et  apicem  densioribus,  trans- 
versiui  ordluatis ;  elytris  lateribus  vix  rotundatis  .ad  apicem  subobliciue  attenuatis, 
fuseis,  niaii,'ine  basali  latcrali(|ue  cum  apice,  suturu  linciscjue  I  vel  2  antieis,  antenni» 
pedibus(iue  tcstaceis.     Long.  'IS. 

At  first  sight  seems  to  be  a  variety  of  the  preceding.  It  is  less  convex  and  less  nar- 
rowed in  front.  The  points  of  the  elytra  at  the  base  itre  unequal,  but  at  the  apex 
they  become  more  dense  and  e{iual. 

■'■''  II.  dispar. —  llegulariter  elliptico-ovalis,  minus  convcxus,  subtus  niger,  supra  cura 
antennis  pedibusquc  ferrugineus  nitidus,  capite  thorace(iue  dense  subtiliter  punctatis, 
hoc  punetis  ad  basin  et  apicem  transversim  densioribus,  lateribus  obliquis  leviter  rotunda- 
tis, cum  elytris  (lateraliter  visis)  ajigulum  obtusum  formantibus  ;  elytris  apice  rotundatim 
attenuatis,  sparsim  subtiliter  punutulatis  et  minus  subtiliter  sat  dense  punctatis,  pra;- 
cipue  ad  ajjicem.     Long.  -I.'). 

Some  of  the  scattered  punctures  at  the  base  of  the  elytra  have  a  tendency  to  form 
three  distant  longitudinal  bands,  the  first  being  near  the  suture. 


il)iis  ad 
kix  im- 
•13. 

niRor, 
thorace, 
liccfiuc 

trans- 
■imatis, 


IIKMARKS   ON   THE   COLEOi'TKUA. 


217 


latcrnlis. 

DiiimtiiM  Linm',  Auht',  t)83. 

riivolvi'MS. 

ciri'iiiiitiiUii*. 

iliiplicatud. 

lonjjiusculiis. 

analis  Sni/.  Aw.  Tr.  2,  108. 

fi.r  Kh.  .V.  X.dl. 
Sayi  Aubc,r>'Jd. 

DlNKI'TKH. 

assimilis  Auhi',  7  78. 

(I'l/r.dtnericdiinn  S.  Am.  Tr.  2,  107. 

Ci/clinux  (js.s/;/i.  Kh,  \.  'A,  78. 
discolor  Auhiiy  778. 

dirlunit  Inhmlm  Mefx.  P.  Ac.  '2,  29. 
IlKTEKorERUs  Fnbr. 
vi'iitralis  Mch.  /'.  Ac.  2,  :»8. 
umlafus  Mds,  ibid,  2,  Sib. 
aii^ulatus. 
apicalis. 


CUK'tUS. 

Ei.Mrs  l.,iir. 

hivittatus  Dvj.  Cat, 
LiMxrirs  fllitjir. 

"  fiwtiilitu,^. 
IlYintiKiir.s  Herm. 

sealiratus  Muls.  .1h.  Luijil   1.3  73. 
t/ibbiisus  Mcln,  i:  Ac.  2,  KK. 

rufipoH  Mfl.i.  ibid.  100. 
IIydr.k.xa  Kill/. 

tt'tuiis. 
OfiiTiiKiins  Ltnrh. 

'^cril)ri('ollis. 

''°  iiitiilus. 
IlKi.opaoiius  Fair. 

"'ol)loii};iis. 

"  lacustris. 

li Meatus  Siiif.  J,  Ac,  3,  200. 

apii-alis. 

nitidus. 


"  L.  fastiditus. —  Fusoo-mnpus,  thorace  convoxo,  pubcsorntc,  minus  dpnse  piinetato, 
latcril)us  rcctis,  marRinatis,  basi  media  prodiicto,  cmarRinattxiue,  anRulis  iiostiris  iicutis, 
utrinque  ud  basin  impresso ;  elytris  striato-piinctatis,  interstitiis  subtiliter  punctulatis 
brcviter  flavo-pubescentibus  vitta  utrinque  liL'te  flava  ad  huiiicrum  paulo  dilatata.  Long. 
•11.    Maple  Island. 

'•^O.  cribricoUis. — .T'inco-tcstacpus  mar)»inp  pedibusque  pallidioribus,  thorace  latoribus 
rotundato  basi  bisinuato,  grossc  punctato,  canaliculato,  linpa(iue  arcuata  utriiumc  ante 
medium ;  elytris  punctato-striatis.     Long.  "08.     Eagle  Harbor. 

*!•  0.  nitidus.— .Eneo-nigcr,  pernitidus,  thorace  lati'ril)us  rpctis  basi  utrin(|up  obli(nia, 
angulia  anticis  i  'oductis  apice  rotuiidatis,  profunde  canaliculato,  antice  utriu(i\u'  bifo- 
veato  fovea  externa  majorc,  basi  utrintiue  fovea  parva,  et  ad  angulos  posticos  fovea 
magna  exarata,  elytris  punctis  discretis  inajusculis  seriatim  positis ;  antennis  pcdi- 
bus(|ue  testaceis.     Long.  •07.     Eagle  Harbor. 

6"  II.  oblongus. —  Elongatus,  parallclus,  tcstaceus  capite  obscure  viridi,  sulitiliter 
punctato,  thorace  laterii)us  rcctis  basi  utrinque  obli(|ua,  apice  fere  truuoata,  obsolete 
punctulato,  lineis  intermediis  fere  rectis  ;  elytris  apice  rotundato-subtruncatii,  profunJc 
crcnato-striatis,  gutta  parvu  nigra  versus  medium  utrin(iuo  ornatis.  Long.  •2'5.  Eagle 
Harbor. 

•"  II.  lacustris. —  Oblongus,  supra  obscure  testaceus,  capite  viridi  thoraccque  granulis 
ninus  elevatis  dense  adspersis,  hoc  latcribus  vix  rotundatis,  basi  utrinque  sinuato, 
angulis  anticis  prominulis,  lineis  5  fortiter  iinpressis,  intermediis  valde  curvatis,  elytris 
pone  medium  vi.\  oblique  attenuatis  fortiter  crenato  striatis,  interstitiis  .3  t"  "  ""•'  que 
dorso  ])aulo  acutis ;  utrinque  versus  medium  guttis  1  vel  ~  fuseis  sigiiatis.  Long.  "23. 
Eagle  Harbor. 

15 


;:* 


f 


n  ■■!/  ■ 


ff 


i     v 


r^ 


218 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


IH 


< !  i 


^in 


]% 


■i  '■ 


r.  • 


Ml 


afHnis. 

"  soaber. 
HTDUormi.us  Fnbr. 

glaber  ///m/.  Col.  7,  2!)8. 

lateralis  F.  El.l,2bl. 

nimhatus  Say.  J.  Ac.  3,  203. 

obtusatus  Say.  J.  Ac.  3,  202. 
Laccohius  Leach.  Er. 

pum-tatus  Mels.  P.  Ac.  2,  100. 
Hyduohius  Leach. 

('§  PuiLuroBua  Sol.) 

lacustris. 

pcrj)lexus. 

nebulosus. 

Ilijdrophilus  neb.  Say.  r^xp.  2,  277. 
Cyclonotum  Dej.  Mtils. 

subcuprcum. 

Uydrophilus  subc.  Say.  J.  Ac.  5, 
189. 
Cercyon  Leach. 

muiidum  Mels.  P.  Ac.  2,  102. 

ambiguum. 

(lubium. 

vagans  (Crytoplewum  Mids.) 
Nkcuoi'iiouus  lAnne. 

hches  Kb.  N.Z.  !)7. 


orbicollis  Say, 

var.  Ifailii  Kb.  N.  Z.  98. 
A-maculahis  Dei.  ('at. 
pygmreus  Kb.  N.  Z  98. 
velntinus  Fabr.  El.  1,  334. 
SiLi'FiA  Linne. 
amcrieana  lAnne  S.  Nat.  2,  .'570. 
var.  ?  Oiceoptoma  affine  Kb.  N.  Z. 
103. 
infcqualis  F.  El.  1,  340. 
lapponica  Ilbst.  Fabr.  El.  1,  338. 
caudata  Say.  J.  Ac.  3,  192. 
Catoi"-  Fabr. 
•"  termiiians. 
CEriiENNiUM  Midler. 

MsaALODBRVS  SlCpll. 

**n.  s. 
ScYOM.m's  Latr. 

subpunctatus. 

pilosk'ollis. 
Bryaxis  Knoch. 

proj  inqua. 

longula. 
Fai.agria  Leach. 

dissofta  Er.  49. 
va".  erythroptera  Mels.  P.  Ac. 


"*  H.  scaber. — ^Tlneo-nigcr,  capite  thoraceque  granulis  dense  scabrosis,  hoc  basi  aii- 
gustato,  lateribus  late  oxoavato,  dorsoque  foveato,  lineis  .5  iniprcssis,  intermcdiis  sinua- 
tis,  elytiis  pone  basin  scnsini  ampliatis,  versus  apicem  obli(juc  attenuatis,  crenato- 
striatis,  basi  bicarinatis,  pone  basin  oblique  impressis,  intnrstitiis  pone  medium  alterna- 
tim  tuberculatis.     Long.  -IS. 

The  third  and  fifth  intcr:jticcs  have  each  three  tubercles,  the  anterior  one  being  small : 
the  seventh  has  two,  and  the  ninth  a  very  slight  elevation.  The  striaj  are  deeper 
towards  the  margin  than  at  the  suture. 

•»'  C.  tcrniinans. —  Ovatus  minus  convexus,  niger  opacus,  dense  pubescens,  ruguloso- 
punctatus  ;  thorace  antico  angustato,  lateribus  rotundato,  basi  utrinque  siuuato,  angulis 
posticis  subacutis,  clytris  stria  suturali  valde  impressa,  pedibus  fuscis,  antennis  a',)ici' 
parum  incrassatis,  apice  summo  flavo.basi  testaceo.    Long.  -lo.     Pic  :  under  old  carrion. 

i5  tarsi  antici,  dilatati ;  tarsi  intermedii  articulo  1  ■""  clongato  dilatatoque. 

**  This  species  is  the  analogue  of  the  European  C.  minutissimum  ;  it  is  no  l;irger 
than  a  Trichoptcryx :  I  found  but  a  single  specimen  on  St.  Joseph'j  Island,  and  al- 
though it  was  safely  secured  in  a  bottle,  it  was  not  tlicrc  by  the  time  1  reached  camp. 
I  therefore  forbear  naming  it,  merely  directing  the  attention  of  future  explorers  to  thi.s 
very  interesting  species. 


REMARKS   ON   THE   COLEOPTERA. 


219 


Ac. 

basi  an- 

iiis  sinua- 

crenato- 

,  altcrna- 

ng  small ; 
re  deeper 

rufruloso- 
I),  angiilis 
inis  a',)ice 
d  carrion. 

no  liirgcr 

1,  and  al- 

ed  camp. 

Irs  to  this 


dcpressa. 
Ho  MA  LOTA  Man.  Er. 

pri'ssa. 

planata. 

pallipos. 

flavicans. 

pnlita  ik'h.  P.  Ac.  2,51. 

attenuata. 

dichroa  Er.  107. 

rubricoriiis. 

dubitans. 

itricta. 

clavit'er. 

liviilipennis  Er.  129. 
OxYi'ODA  A  fan. 

gagulata  Er.  146. 

turpis  Meh\  Ms. 

moi'sta. 
Aleck'haua.  Grav. 

rub-i[)ennis. 

nitida  G'rau.  Mic.  97;  Er.  168. 

molfsta. 
Gyjioi  ii.f.NA  Man. 

amanila. 

belbila. 

socia  Er.  189. 

coiTuscula  Er.  189. 
EuRvrsA  Er. 

semitlava. 
Myi.l.kna  Er. 

terniiiiaiis. 
Coxrurs  Steph. 

crassus  Er.  222. 
Taciiypouus  Grav. 

jocot^us  .S((//.  Am.  Tr.  4,  466. 
anliiHs  Er.  237. 


brunneus  Er.  Col.  March.  1,  395. 
faher  Say.  1. 1.  468. 

punetulatiis  Mels.  P.  Ac.  2,  32. 
Tachinit.h  (Irav. 

ventriculus  Er.  920. 
gihbulus  Er.  Ih'l. 

luridus  Er.  920. 

hybridus. 

pnnttiiollis. 

fiinbriatus  Grav.  Mic.  191 ;  Er.  2.'>8. 

picipcs  Er.  257. 

fuinipeimis  Er.  921. 
axillaris  Er.  261. 

obsiurus. 

conforinis. 
Olistii.kuus  Dej.  Er.  843. 

"laticeps. 

"nitidus. 
BoLKTomus  Leach. 

loiigiceps. 

obsolttiis  Er.  922. 

cinctiis  Er.  278. 

pyirmteus  Mm.  Brach.  65  ;  Er.  280  ; 
922. 
Mycet()pouc8  Man. 

lucidus. 

amcricanus  Er.  285. 
Otiiius  Leach. 

macrocephalus  ?  Er.  297. 

laivis. 
XA.VTiioLiNDa  Dahl. 

obsidianus  Mels.  P.  Ac.  2,  34. 
americanus  Dej.  Cat. 

ceplialus  Say.  Am.  Tr.  4,  452. 
consentaneus  Er.  326. 

hamatus  Say.  Am.  Tr.  4  453. 


*'  0.  Liticeps. —  Rufus  nitidu.s,  capite  tiigro  postice  leviter  parcius  punotato  thorace 
non  ans^yi^tiore,  hoc  basi  leviter  angustato,  angulis  posticis  rectis,  paulo  iinpressis,  elytris 
leviter  striiitis,  abdominc  fusco,  supra  si^  dense  punctulato.     Loag.  '28.     St.  Ignace. 

**  0.  nitidus. —  Rufus  nitidus,  capite  nigro,  postice  punctulato  thorace  sesqui  angus- 
tiore,  hoc  b  isi  vix  angustato,  angulis  posticis  rectis  paulo  impressis,  e'.ytris  nigris  stria- 
tin,  abdumiuerufo,  impra  dense  minus  sul)tilitcr  punctuto.   Long.  '22.    ^aglc'IIarbur. 


'1  !.i 


220 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


ii ) '. 


.< 


Il.»'    ! 


Hi 


:  'i" 


obscurus  Er.  330. 

imr.  cnrvinus  DeJ   C  t. 
Stai'Hylinus  Lin. 

villosiis  Gniv.  Mic.  160 ;  Er.  349. 
Pnn.DNTiiiTs  Leach. 
cyaniponnis  Er.  433. 
iL'ueus  Nord.  Sj/mh.  81.  £:r.437  ;  928. 
JIarrisii  Mels.  P.  Ac.  2,  35. 


SuNiTTS  Leach.  Er. 

longiusculus  Er.  643. 
P.KDEUUS  Grav. 

littorarius  Grav.  Mon.  142  ;  Er  656. 
Stexus  Latr. 

Juno  Fahr.  El.  2,  602;  Er.  694. 

stymcus  ^r.  698. 

luHuns. 


melantliolicus. 
sparsus. 
prorntus  Er.  929. 

loniricolHs. 
plaiiifrons. 
bisulcatus. 

styfjicus. 

(k'l)ilis  Er.  Col.  March.  1, 

467. 

egenus  Er.  698. 
simplex. 

inconspicuus. 
morulus. 

terricola. 
strumosus. 

vajiidus. 
loniatus  Er.  482. 

punctatus  Er.  744. 
Ev.ESTHETUs  Grav. 

consors. 
C'urtatus. 

americanus  Er.  747. 
Bledius  Leach. 

bninneus  Er.  486. 

ruficornis. 

lufions. 

aterrimus  Er.  492. 

egenus. 

annularis, 
divisus. 
Platystethus  Afan. 

gratus. 
QcEDius  Leach.  Er. 

americanus  Er.  784. 
OxYTEi.us  Grav. 

obscui'us. 

miscllus. 

corticalis. 

TuoGOi'iiLCEUS  Man. 

morio. 

p!.inus. 

ft  perspicax. 
arboricola. 

"  Argus, 
pumilus. 

OxYi'ORUS  Fahr. 

ANTiioi'iiAGrs  Grav. 

vittatus  Grav.  Micr 

.  195 ; 

Er.  558. 

verticalis  Say.  Am.  Tr.  4, 

463 

LATHUoimAi  Grav, 

memnonius. 

Zinimermani. 

Lesteva  Latr. 

simile. 

biguttula. 

concolor. 

AciDOTA  Leach. 

niLTum. 

loiiuiusoviliim  Gr.Micr.  181 

L;  Er.597. 

subcarinata  Er.  863. 
patruelis. 

LiTHociiAUis  Dei. ; 

Boisd. 

tenuis. 

conlluens  Er.  615. 

«7  This  species  is  remarkable  for  possessing  two  ocelli :  but  the  structure  of  the  ab- 
domen proves  it  to  belong  to  the  Oxytelini,  and  in  no  part  of  the  body  docs  it  show 
any  ditference  from  Trogophloeus  :  it  and  the  preceding  species  belong  to  the  division 
possessing  a  visible  scutellum. 


i  ''•- 


REMARKS   ON  THE  COLEOPTERA. 


221 


Lathrim^um  Er. 

sordidum  Er.  871. 
Delu'iirum  Er. 

seriatum. 
*Latiirium. 

convexicolle. 
Omalium  Grav. 

longulum. 

complanatum. 

protectum. 
AxTHOuiuM  Leach. 

simplex. 

vcntrale. 

*dimidiatum  Mels.  P.  Ac.  2,  43. 

confu&,:m. 


Protbinus  Latr. 

parvulus. 
Megarthrus  Kirbif. 

exoisus. 
MicRoi'EPLus  Latr. 

'"c'ostatus. 
Triciioi'teryx  Kirhy. 

discolor  llald.J.  Ac.  N.  S.  1,  108. 

aspera  Hald.  ih.  109. 
AxisoTOMA  Illujer. 

"  assiniilis. 

"  indistiiicta. 

"  collaris. 

'*  strigata. 


the  ab- 

it  show 

|di  vision 


I*'  Mandibulfc  edentatoc.  Maxilla;  mala  exteriore  cornea  (interiore  invisa.)  Palpi 
maxillares  tcnucs,  art.  2i"lo  4*o  que  elongatis.  Tibia;  omnino  mutica".  .  Tarsi  breves, 
tenues,  articulis  4  primis  ttqualibus,  poslicis  art.  4'"  subtus  producto,  brevitcr  c;ilccato. 

Frons  inimprcssus,  ocellis  supra  oculos  sitis,  minus  dirtinctis.  Proximus  vidotiu 
Olophro,  at  tarsorum  structura  abhorret.  Discedit  purro  statura  longiorc,  elytrisque 
abdominis  scgmcntun  1 '"""'  solum  tegentibus.    Victus  riparius. 

L.  con-exieclle. —  Elongatum  nigrum,  thorace  convexo,  lateribus  rectis  submar£?ina- 
tis,  angulis  anticis  rotundatis,  basi  cum  angulis  posticis  rotundaia,  sat  dense  punctato, 
obsolete  canaliculato,  ante  basin  leviter  foveato,  elytris  grossius  punctatis  sutura  levitcr 
elevata,  abdomine  subtilissime  alutaceo,  ano  podibus  antennisque  rufopiceis.  Long. 
•19.    Eagle  Harbor. 

^  Mas  abdomine  nigro ;  femina  sesqui  major,  abdomine  concolorc  testaceo. 

'"  M.  costatus. —  Niger  thorace  cellulose,  elytris  versus  apicem  transversim  impressis, 
tricostatis  interstitio  externo  punctulato,  abdomine  late  marginato,  segmentis  o  primis 
utrinque  carinula  brevi  instructis,  l'"-'  ad  basin  subtiliter  canaliculato.    Long.  J  lin. 

The  feet  are  piceous :  seems  allied  to  M.  tesserula  Curtis.  Er.  913. 

"  A.  assimilis. —  Oviilis  nigro-picea,  subtiliter  dense  punctata,  thorace  antico  angusta- 
to,  lateribus  rotundato,  basi  utrinque  punctis  seriatim  transversim  positis,  elytris  punc- 
tato-striatis,  interstitiis  alternatim  punctis  majusculis  uniseriatim  positis.  Long.  'IG. 
Eagle  Harbor. 

,5   Tibiis  posticis  elongatis  curvatis. 

"<'  A.  indistincta. — Fere  hemispherica.  piceo-rufa,  obsolete  sparsim  punctulata,  tho- 
race lateribus  minus  rotundato,  basi  subsinuata,  punctis  utrinque  notata,  elytris  punc- 
tato-striata,  interstitiis  alternatim  punctis  3  vol  4  majusculis.     Long.  "11. 

"^  A.  collaris.— Ovalis,  convexa,  rufo-testacea,  antennis  capite  thoracecjue  picois,  hoc 
lateribus  valdc  rotundato,  dense  punctate,  basi  truncata  punctis  majoribus  utriu(iue 
notata  ;  elytris  profunda  punctato-striatis,  interstitiis  vix  subtilissime  punctulatis,  alter- 
natim punctis  .5  vel  6  majusculis.    Long.  "I'i.     Eagle  Harbor. 

f.    tibiis  posticis  curvatis. 

'*  A.  strigata. — Hemispherica  rufa,  thorace  lateribus  rotundato,  basi  truncato,  hrvis- 
sinio,  elytris  tenuiter  punctato-striatis,  interstitiis  transversim  subtiliter  rugulosis.  Long. 
•08. 


■II:; 


:t/.;' 


•  Si  ^y 


W'^ 


M' 


222 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


CvuTUSA  Er. 

"  fflohosa. 
"  Steunuciius. 

gihhiiliis. 
AoATiiiniuM  lUiger. 

''  ruficorne. 

"*  revolvcns. 
PiiALAcuus  Payk. 

'"  dirtbriiiis. 
Oi.murs  AV. 

*  apicalis. 
Brachyi'TKRUS  Kwjdlan. 

urticiu  Kuji.  Ei:  Ins.  Germ.  3,  132. 
Co  LA  STL'S  Kr. 

scniilectus  Kr.  Germ.  Z.  4,  243. 


truneatus. 

Nitidnin  truncata  Rand.  B.  J.  2, 18. 

tantillus. 
CAurui'HiLUS  Leach. 

ni};er  Er.  Germ.  Z.  4,  2G3. 

CVrcu.*  ni(jer  Say.  J.  Ac.  3,  195. 
Epi'K.ka  Er. 

flavkans. 

vicina. 

parvula. 

loii<;iila. 

parallela. 

retracta. 

nifa  Er.  Germ.  Z.  4,  273. 

JS'itid.  rufa  Say.  J.  Ac.  5, 180. 


Pii 


'*  C.  globosa. —  Hemisphcrica,  nigro-picca,  nitida,  thorace  subtiliter  dense  punctulato 
basi  truncato,  augiilis  postii'is  vix  rotundatis,  margine  diaphano  :  elytris  dense  punctu- 
latis,  punctisque  vix  majoribus  seriatim  positis,  antcnuarum  basi,  tarsis  tibiisque  piceis, 
his  aiiticis  non  dilatatis.     Long.  -IS. 

"8  SiKitNUfiirs.  Antenna'  capillares,  articulo  1'""  crassiore  majors  ;  3 ultimis  parura 
dilatatis,  omuibiis  setis  2  longis  apicalibus.  Metathorax  subtus  permagnus,  promi- 
nens,  planus,  antico  dcclivus,  pedibus  intermediis  in  dcclivitate  profunde  sitis,  approxi- 
matis.  Coxa-  anticiB,  exserta',  conica;,  posticic  permagna;  laminata;,  abdominis  partem 
anterioreui  obtegentes.  Abdomen  parvum,  .5-articulatum,  (articulis  2  primis  consoli- 
datis  ?)  Tarsi  filiformes  consolidati,  unguibiis  simplicibus. 

Head  large,  semicircularly  rounded  anteriorly,  acutely  angulated  on  the  sides  behind, 
lal)runi  very  sliort,  almost  concealed  by  the  margin  of  the  clypeus.  Thorax  very  short, 
not  eraarginatc  in  front,  base  rounded,  angles  none.  Elytra  covering  the  abdomen, 
declivous,  scarcely  convex  behind.  Palpi  filiform.  I  should  have  considered  tliis  insect 
a  Cybocephalus,  but  for  the  filiform  tarsi.  Tiie  structure  of  the  antenna;  differs  from 
Cyllidium,  but  I  am  by  no  means  certain  that  I  have  placed  it  in  a  proper  position  :  it 
seems  to  have  some  relation  to  Chunbus,  but  the  great  size  oi  the  metasternum  and 
posterior  coxa>  prevents  a  complete  examination  of  the  lower  surface. 

S.  gibi)ulus.  Globutilis,  gibbus,  niger  la;vissimus,  antennis  ore  pedibusque  flavis. 
Long.  ^  lin. 

"  A.  ruticorne.  Globatile  supra  nigrum,  elytris  vix  punctulatis,  stria  suturali  postice 
profunda,  antennis  pedibusque  rufis,  abdomine  Sicpius  ferrugineo.  Long.  '08.  Ilab. 
ubique. 

'*•  A.  revolvcns. —  (rlobatile  atminus  convexum,  nigrum,  elytris  dense  subtiliter  punc- 
latis,  obsolet'ssime  striatis,  stria  sut\irali,  profunda.     Long.  '14. 

'"  P.  difformis. —  Ilemisphericus,  rufescenti-piccus,  thorace  vix  obsolete  punctulato, 
lateribus  subrectis,  basi  cum  angulis  postiois  rotundata,  elytris  sat  dense  punctulatis, 
dtria  suturali  profunda.     Long.  08. 

$  Mandibula  sinistra  corn\i  erecto  curvato  longitudine  caput  nequante. 

'*^  O.  apicalis. —  Breviter  ovalis,  postice  vix  angustatus,  convexus,  piceus  nitidus, 
thorace  l)asi  truncato,  elytris  impunctatis,  stria  suturali  impressa,  a!tis(iue  1  vol  2  obso- 
letissimis,  apice  ccrporeque  subtus  rufo,  antennis  j)e(libus(iue  flavis.     Lo;.;^.  -08. 

N.  B.    The  maxillary  palpi  have  the  last  joint  somewhat  securiform. 


REMARKS   ON  THE   COLEOPTERA. 


223 


PnKNOLiA  Er. 
grossa  Er.  Z.  4,  300. 

mkl.  (jrossa  Fabr.  El.  1,  347. 
Omosita  Er. 

colon  Er.  Germ.  Z.  4,  299. 
Memoetiiks  Leach. 

obsoleta. 
Ami'iiicrossus  Er. 
"  concolor. 

Ii'S  Fair. 
scpuUhralis  FnwL  B.  J.  2, 19. 

Dijeanii  Kh.N.  Z.  107. 
filltbrniis. 
bipunctatus. 
Peltis  Geoff. 
fratcrna  Rand.  B.  J.  2, 1 7. 

fcrrwjineaX  Kb.  N.  Z.  104. 
septentrionalis  Rand.  1. 1.  1 7. 
TiiYMALVS  Latr. 

fulgidus  7iV.  Z.  5,  458. 
CicoNKS  Curtis. 
fiiliginosus. 

Sipu-hitn  ful.  Mels.  P.  yie.  2,  111. 
Cerylon  Lair. 
afline. 
unioolor. 
Latridius  uni.  Zieg.  P.  Ac,  2,  270. 
CrcujLS  Fabr. 
clavipes. 


LyK.Moi'iri.fEus  Df'j.  Er. 

biguttatus- 

Curujus  big.  Saif.  J.  Ac.  5,  267. 
DExnuftPiiAGVS  Fabr. 

"'  glaber. 
BuoNTES  Fabr. 

dubius  Fabr.  El.  2,  97. 
Sii.vAxrs  Latr. 

"^  planus. 
Paratexeti's  Spin, 

"  i'uscus. 
Paramecosoma  Curtis. 

''^(Icntioulatum. 

inconspicuum. 
Atomauia  Kb. 

similis. 

longula. 

cingulata. 
CoRTicARiA  Marsham. 

scrrieoHis. 

dentioulata  Kb.  X.  Z.  110. 

similis. 

alHnis. 

t'onvcxa. 

reticulata. 

cavii'ollis  ^fan.  Germ.  Z.  5,  .lO. 
Latiiridius  Illiijer. 

rollexus. 


'k 


^'  A.  concolor.— EUipticus  convexus,  ferrup;ineus,  punctatus,  pubescens,  thorace 
tcnuitermarginato,  lateribus  modice  rotiindatis.     Long.  -lo.  Pic. 

"' D.  glabcr. —  Elongatus  piecus,  glabcr,  capite  thoraccque  punctatis,  hoc  longitu- 
(linaliter  biimpresso,  lateribus  sinuato,  elytris  punctato-striatis,  margine  cum.  antennis 
pedibusque  rufo.     Long.  "27. 

"'  S.  planus. — Valde  deprcssus,  rufus,  capite  thoraceque  dense  punctatis,  hoc  angulis 
posticis,  late  cmarginatis,  dentcque  vix  conspicuo  ante  medium  armato,  angulis  anticis 
rotundatis,  elytris  subtilissirae  punctulatis  pubescentibus,  stria  suturali  tcnui  impresaa. 
Long.  •12. 

^*  P.  fuscus. —  Oblongo-ovatus,  antice  angustatus,  convexus,  ferrugineo-fuscus,  gros- 
sing punctatus,  sparse  pubescens,  thorace  lateribus  subangulatis,  pone  medium  4-den- 
tatis,  ante  medium  crcnatis,  basi  truncata  elytris  thorace  latioribus  sutura  nigra.  Long, 
•12. 

*^  P.  denticulatum. — Elongato-oblongum,  ferrugineum,  punctatum  minus  subtilitor 
flavo-pubescens,  thorace  transvcrso  lateribus  paulo  rotundatis  crenulatis,  basi  media 
marginata,  utrinque  impressa,  elytris  stria  suturali  parum  profunda.    Long.  •OS. 


■*.' 


224 


LAKE  SUPEUIOR. 


1^ 


'    ■' 


'I-' 


II! 


:i  ;  ! 


i 

1 

f   — 

M 

1 

h't  i 


Mycf.toi'iiagus  Fair. 

pictus. 
Tkii'Uyllus  Lair. 

didesuuis  [;?61. 

M;/irtoj)h(t(jus  (I'ul.  S(i>/.  J.  Ac.  5, 
Dr.iiMKsiKM  JJn. 

niuriiuis  Lin.  Kr.  Ins,  Germ.Z^  429. 
Byuruus  Linnt. 

*  ainoricanus. 

cytlophorus  Kh.  N.  Z.  117. 

picipcs  Kh.  N.  Z.  IK). 

varius  Fahr.  EL  1,  105. 

•"cximius. 

^^  tesselatus. 
Syncalyi'ta  D'dlwyn. 

"'  echinata. 
Platysoma  LcacJi. 

ck'prossum  Fr.  Jahr.  111. 
IIiSTKU  Lin. 

abbreviatus  Fahr.  FL  1,  89. 

depurator  Say.  J.  Ac.  5,  33. 


americanus  Pnyk.  31. 

siibrotuHtlus  Say.  J,  Ac.  6,  39. 
Paromalus  /vV. 

bistriatus  Fr.  .fahr. 
Sai'RINCS  Lcarh. 

pensylvaiiicus  Fr,  1 84. 

assiniilis  JJr.  184. 

distill  jfuendus. 

proxiinus. 

mancu». 

Hister  m.  Say,  J,  Ac,  15,  41. 

fratcrnus  IjCC,  B.  J.  5,  7  7. 
llister  f.  Say.  J.  Ac  5,  40. 
PiwVTYCKKUS  Lair, 

*"  depressus. 

quvrcus  Schiin. 

ri.  secnridens  Say.,L  Ac.  3.  211). 
Lucanits  <jacrc.  Weher  Ohs,  1,  85. 
Geotuutes  iMlr, 

uiiarophagus  Say,  J,  Ac,  3,  211. 


*>''  B.  americanus. — Oblongo-ovatus,  antice  acutus,  convexus,  nifjer  dense  brevitcr 
fusco-pubcsccns,  thorace  nigro  cinereo(iue  variogata,  dytris  sutura  vittisijue  4  nigris, 
guttis  albis  interniptis,  ((lui;  spatium  transvursum  antice  dcntatum,  posticu  latcribus 
obli(iuis,  medio  rccte  truncatum,  formant ;  guttisciue  nonnullis  aliis  versus  apiccm  ob- 
lique retrorsum  positis  ;  tenuitcr  .striatis.  Long.  '4.  Twice  the  size  of  B.  cyclophorus ; 
found  from  Niagara  to  Lake  Superior. 

»'  B.  eximius. — Oblongus  antice  acutus,  lateribus  parallelus,  niger  fusco-pubescens, 
nigro  flavo(|ue  variegatus  ;  thorace  nigro,  cinerco  flavo(|ue  variegato,  clytris  striatis, 
sutura  vittisque  4  nigris,  his  guttis  interruptis,  lincam  ante  medium  transversam  den- 
tatam,  figuram  semicircularem  antice  dcntatam,  lincamque  versus  marginem  antror- 
sui'i  obli<mam  formautibus,  his  omnibus  posticc  flavo  tomentosis.  Long.  ■2.  Pic. 
Tlie  middle  part  of  the  anterior  margin  of  the  semicircular  figure  forms  a  broad  com- 
mon cinereous  spot. 

*»"  B.  tesselatus. — Elongatulus,  utriiique  subacutus,  vircscente-niger  nigro-pubescens, 
elytris  striatis  cinerco  tesselatis,  subtus  niger,  pedibus  piceis.     Long.  -12.    ric. 

**"  S.  echinata. — Brevitcr  ovata,  utrinque  attnniata,  nigra  parce  cinereo-pubcscens, 
setis  erectis  clavatis  nigris  adspersa,  in  elytra  lougioribus  uniscriatim  in  striarum  in- 
terstitiis  positis  ;  striis  tenuibus,  marginali  sola  profunda.  Long.  §  lin.  Eagle  Har- 
bor. 

i"^  P.  depressus. — Depressus,  niger  vix  a^neus,  thorace  lateribus  pone  medium  angula- 
to,  angulis  posticis  obtusis  minime  rotundatis,  clytris  profundius  punctatis,  striatis([ue. 
Long.  '62.  Twice  the  size  of  P.  qucrcus,  the  elytral  stria  are  alternately  a  little  a])- 
proximated  ;  the  mandibles  of  the  S  '^rc  much  dilated  at  the  apex,  but  less  curved  than 
in  P.  quercus.  A  very  small  specimen  has  the  sides  of  the  thorax  behind  the  angle 
cmarginate,  so  that  the  basal  angles  become  still  more  prominent  and  scarcely  obtuse. 


Av 


punc 
utrii 


REHtfARKS  ON  THE  COLEOPTERA. 


225 


ArrioniT'S  ///. 
"'  liyperborcus. 

omissus.  [nee  Sny. 

conniviis  lid.  J.  Ac.  N.  S.  1,103, 
pinjriiis  Jfd.  i.  c.  103. 
"-'anjiularis. 
'"consentaneus. 
4-tuberculatus  Fabr. 


curtus  Ifd.  I  I.  105. 
OxYOMUS  Latr. 

strifjatus. 
Aph.  slrigntux  Say.  J.  Ac.  3,  212. 
RnYSSEMus  Muls. 

**  cribrosus. 
iEoiALiA  Encycl. 

^  'acustris. 


angula- 

!;itis(iue. 

ittlc  a])- 

vcd  than 

ani^le 

obtuse. 


9'  A.  hypcrboreus. — Oblongus  nifo-piccus  latidus,  capito  nigro,  thoracc  latcribus 
punctato,  (lisoo  hcvissimo,  angulis  posticis  o",;tusis  rotundatis,  basi  vix  i-.arginata 
utriiunic  obliqua,  nigro  lateribus  obsolete  rufis,  clj  'ris  crcnato-striatis,  interstitiis  fere 
planis,  la'vissimis.  Long.  -3.  Pic.  The  clypeus  is  smooth,  with  only  a  few  points  at 
tlio  side,  the  margin  rcflcxed,  and  sliglitly  cmarginate.  Belongs  to  Erichson's  di- 
vision D,  as  well  as  the  three  following  speciss.  It  is  very  similar  to  A.  ominsus,  but  dis- 
tinctiiished  (apart  from  color)  by  the  smooth  clypeus  and  impunctured  elytra.  I  have 
changed  the  name  of  the  next  species,  as  it  cannot  be  Mr.  Say's  A.  concavus  ;  that  .author 
makes  no  mention  of  the  large  scutellum,  which  he  would  not  have  failed  to  observe  in 
ciinijiiirison  with  other  species.  I  know  not  how  Mr.  Ilaldeman  omitted  this  character 
which  would  serve  at  once  to  distinguish  the  species  in  question,  and  A.  pinguis  from  all 
tlie  other  American  species  seen  by  him. 

"■-  A.  angularis. — Oblongus  niger  nitidus  supra  undique  sparse  subtiliter  punctulatus, 
thnrace  lateribus  rotundato,  angulis  posticis  obtusis  non  rotundatis,  basi  vix  njarginata, 
utrin(|ue  oblique  vix  sinuata,  lateribus  punctatis,  disco  parce  punctato,  elytris  profundius 
crcnato-striatis.    Long.  ■26.     Pic.  Variat  elytris  piceis,  pedibus  rufo-piceis. 

Agrees  with  A.  pinguis  in  being  covered  with  a  fine  punctuation ;  the  clypeus  is  more 
broadly  cmarginate,  and  the  posterior  angles  of  the  thorax  not  at  all  rounded  ;  the  basal 
margin  of  tlie  thorax  is  interrupted  and  indistinct.  The  $  has  the  thorax  a  little 
widtr  than  the  elytra.    Belongs  also  to  Erichson's  division  D. 

'"  A.  consentaneus. — Elongatus,  rufo-testaceus,  elytris  pallidioribus,  capito  thora- 
ccquc  subtiliter  sat  dense  punctatis,  hoc  lateribus  parum  rotundato  angulis  posticis  ob- 
tusi-;  valde  rotundatis,  basi  tenuiter  marginata,  elytris  thorace  non  latioribus  profunde 
crcnato-striatis.    Long.  •2. 

Clypeus  margined,  scarcely  cmarginate,  frontal  suture  straight :  the  punctures  of  the 
thorax  are  intermixed  with  a  few  very  minute  points.  Belongs  to  division  E,  of  Erich- 
son. 

■'^  U.  cribrosus. — Piceus,  opacus,  thorace  lateribus  rectis,  angulis  posticis  late  emar- 
ginatis,  basi  vix  rotundata,  grossc  confertim  cribrato,  canaliculato,  elytris  antice  suban- 
gustatis,  basi  emarginatis,  acute  10-costatis,  sulcis  uniseriatim  leviter  punctatis.  Long. 
•IC). 

Head  convex,  punctured,  clypeus  scarcely  margined,  oblique  each  side.  I  should 
refer  this  species  to  Euparia,  were  not  the  posterior  tibia)  destitute  of  the  rows  of  bris- 
tles, and  the  external  spur  which  distinguish  that  genus  ;  they  have  two  scarcely  dis- 
ccrnibK;  rudiments  of  teeth  on  the  outer  edge.  The  podex  is  entirely  concealed  by  the 
elytra. 

'''  A',,  lacustris. — Oblonga,  convexa,  posticc  subdilatat'*,,  nigra  nitida,  tho-ace  trans- 
Tcrso,  antice  angustato,  basi  marginata,  utrinque  oblique  subsinuata,  angulis  posticis 
rotundatis,  latcribus  marginatis,  anticeque  impressis,  sat  dense  grossius  punctato, 
elytris  valde  crenato-striatis,  interstitiis  convexis  L-cvibus.    Long.  'IS. 

Head  convex,  rough  anteriorly  with  elevated  granules,  clypeus  finely  margined,  widel/ 
emargiuate.    There  are  also  two  species  found  on  the  Atlantic  coast. 


bi  I 


I  i 


22G 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


LACIFNOSTEnXA  Ilope. 

"  querc'ina. 

Md.  qmrc,  Kn.  N.  B^it,  74. 

"  anxiiis. 

*rotisiinilis. 

"futilis. 
Sekica  M'Lemj. 

vespcrtina  Drj.  Cat. 

Mel.  vc.y'crtina  Say.  J.  Ac.  3,  244.    Osmodkuma  Lepell. 

'tristis.  scabnim.  d'orif  S'  P.  Cet.  tah.  ^.fuj.  2. 

Dii'iA)TAXis  Kbhy.  i  Gymnodu.i foveatim  Kh.  A.Z.I iO. 

tristis  Kb.  X.  Z.  130.  9 rur/osus  Kb.  X.  Z.  Mu. 


DicirEi.oNYCiiA  Ilur.  Kb. 
hcxa<;ona. 

Melol.het.  Germ.  Ins.  Nov.  124. 
eloiipata  llnrrls. 

Mi'lolonlhn  clonrjata  F.  Kl.  2, 174. 
virest'cn.s  Kb.  X.  Z.  i;!4. 
tcstac'ca  A7>.  N.Z.  135. 
liackii  Kb.  X.  Z.  134. 


!  fit  If! 


m 


!( 


Ill 


1 1 


'[,.  I 


*"  L.  quercina. — Castanca  nitida,  supra  glabra,  i.  itonnis  podihusquc  testacols,  thorace 
minus  subtiliter  punctate,  antii'e  angustato,  lateribv.s  parui.  dilatatid,  angulis  ixisticis 
rectis,  basi  media  late  minus  cxtensa,  clytris  obsolete  Ij-costatis  sat  dense  j)unrti'.tis 
ru{?osis(|UP,  uniborie  hunerali  minus  elevata,  angulo  suturali  obtuso,  pygidio  parce 
punctato.     Long.  '93. 

(5  antennarum  el  :va  parte  leliqua  longiore,  corpore  cylindric^. 

$  anteimarum  clava  bre\i,  corpore  ]>ostice  levitcr  Jilatato 

This  is  one  of  a  group  of  very  closely  allied  species,  which  I  have  divided  according 
to  the  form  and  punctuation  of  the  thorax,  and  th.'-  form  of  the  sutural  angle  of  tlie 
elytra.     It  is  the  common  species  everywhere,  and  is  probably  Mel.  quercina  Knouli. 

*'  L.  anxia. — Nigro-castanea  nitida,  supii  glabra,  antennis  pedibusque  rufo-tcstaceis, 
thorace  sat  dense  distinctius  punctatj,  antice  angustato,  lateribus  parum  dilatatis, 
angulis  posticis  rectis,  basi  media  late  minus  estensa,  elytris  leviter  3-costatis  distinct- 
ius sat  d(nse  punctatis,  umbone  h' ■iierali  prominulo,  angulo  suturali  obtuso,  pygidio 
parce  punctato,  basi  longit  idinaliter  rugoso.     Long.  "92. 

9  Corpore  posticc  modice  dilatato.  More  dilatod  behind  than  the  preceding,  with 
!c.jj.,er  pun''tutes  on  the  thorax  and  elytra. 

''  L.  consimilis.— Postice  nondilatata,  oastanea,  nitida  supra  glabra,  antennis  ppdibus(|ue 
tcstaceis  thorace  subtilius  parce  punctato,  antice  angustato,  lateribus  modice  dilatatis, 
•ingulis  posticis  rectis,  basi  media  late  extensa,  elytris  dense  subtiliter  punctatis  rugos- 
isque,  angulo  suturali  valdr  obtuso,  pygidio  parce  punctato,  basisubruguloso.  Long.  ''JS. 

^  clav"  antennarum  parte  reliqua  vix  longiore. 

Differs  from  the  large  eastern  species  (Mel.  brunnea  Kn.)  in  having  the  thorax  le<:s 
dilated  on  the  sides,  the  posterior  angles  not  acute,  and  the  sutural  angle  of  the  elytra 
very  obtuse. 

8^  L.  futilis. — Dilute  castanea  supra  glabra  nitida,  antennis  testaceis,  thorace  sat 
dense  minus  subtiliter  punctato,  latitudine  triplo  brevioie,  antic j  angustato,  lateribus 
modice  dilatato,  angulis  posticis  obtusis,  basi  late  rotundato,  elytris  sat  dense  punctatis 
sub  urr.bone  humerali  modice  elevata  late  imprcssis,  angulo  suturali  subol.'.uso,  pygidio 
punctato,  abdomine  densius  subtiliter  punctulato.     Long.  -G. 

•  S.  tristis. — Oblongus  convexus,  piceus  punctutiis,  capite  pone  nculos  Levi,  thorace 
latitudine  duplo  breviore,  antice  an  ';ustato,  lateribus  ante  medium  rotundatis,  angu- 
lis posticis  rectis  pauio  rotundr.tis,  basi  bisinuata,  margine  tenui  basali  hevi :  tlytris 
obsolete  cyaneo  micantibus,  lateribus  paial'.elis,  leviter  sulc;  tis,  in  sulcis  punctatis 
interstitiis  lievibus,  pedibus  rufo-piceis,  antennis  testaceis  O-articulatis.  Long.  -32.  Cly- 
pens  flat,  densely  punctured,  margin  scarcely  elevated,  broadly  emarginate,  marked 
anteriorly  with  a  fine  transverse  line. 


REMARKS   ON  THE  COLEOriERA. 


227 


DiCKRCA  Esrh. 
divaricata. 

SlenurU  divnriratn  Kb.  N.  Z,  If-*-. 

liui>rcMi*  div.?  Soij.  J.  Ac.  3,  Ifi;'. 

Dlrerrn  ilnhid  Meh.  P.  Ac.  2, 142. 
auriclialfi'a  Mels.  P.  Ac.  2, 142. 

jKtrumpunctata  Mels.  ibid. 
teni'brosa. 

Slenuris  teneh.  Kb.  N.  Z.  155. 
lacustris. 
lugubris. 
bit'ovcata. 
Axc'YL«"t;>iKiRA  TLsch. 
lineata  ihj.  Cat. 

Ihiprestis  lineata  Fahr.  El.  2,  192. 
Niittalli. 

roiisuhiri.i  Dej.  Cat. 

Annplis  Xuttalli  Kb.  K  Z.  152. 
maculivcntris. 

Jhip.  maruliv.  Say.  Exp.  2. 

Hup.  C)-notata  Lap.  Bup.  pi.  .'32. 

Anoplis  ruslicorum  Kb.  N.  Z.  151. 
striata  Ikj.  Cat. 

itiip.  striata  Fabr.  El.  2, 192. 
rn.KNoi'S  Esch. 
asjiimili^. 
'  long!  pes. 

Ihip.  loiiijipen  Say.  J.  Ac.  3,  164. 
CnRYSoiiOTHius  Esch. 
dentipes. 

liuprestis  den.  Germ.  Ins.  Nov.  38. 
feniorata  Dej.  Cat. 

Bup.  femorata  F.  EL  2,  208. 
soabriponnis  Lap.  Bup.pl.  9,  Ji;j.  71. 

(hlonlnmus  trinervia  Kb.  N.  Z.  157. 
Agrii,u«  Met/. 
lacusiris. 
ailvena. 
Fornax  Lap. 
spretus. 


CRATONYCiirs  Dej. 

puncticollis. 

re(!ti('ollis. 

decumanus  Er.  Germ.  Z.  5,  104. 

communis  /•.'/•.  il>ld.  3,  102. 
Adelockua  Latr. 

'  brevicornis. 
LiMON'irs  Esrh. 

cont'usus  ]>ij.  Cat. 

quort'lnus  Dej.  Cat. 

Eliiter  ipter.  Say.  An.  Lyr.  1,  2C2. 
Cami'VUS  Fisch. 

deiitit'ornis  Kb.  X.  Z.  145. 
Jlavinasus  Mels.  P.  Ac.  2.  219. 

productus?  Hand.  li.  J.  2,  8. 
Caui)I(»i'Horu.s  Esch. 

VclgUS. 

CuTi'TonYPNUS  Esch. 
insigiils. 

sihu'oipcs  Germ.  Z.  5,  139. 
lacustris. 
tumcsceng. 
simplex, 
misellus. 

dorsalis  Gcrm.b,  147. 
renif'er. 
AMi'f:i)i'3  ]\fe(j. 
lugubris  Germ.  5, 165. 
semicinctus. 

El.  semicinctus  Rand.  B.  J.  2,  1 0. 
apiialis. 

EL  apicatus  Say.  Am.  Tr.  4. 

Amp.  melanopyyus  Germ.  5,  161. 
phoenioopterus  Germ.H,  161. 
lictuosus. 
ferripes. 
spai>us. 
lutofsus. 
Pristii.oi'iius  Latr. 
fusifonnis. 


I-      <i 


•  i^    ;i  i^ 


i;  i  -i.' 


■iH    •: 


'  Kirbv  gives  this  as  identical  with  the  European  P.  appcndiculata :  the  characters 
in  this  gioup  are  rather  obscure,  and  I  prefer  continuing  it  as  distinct  until  I  have  an 
opportunity  for  comparison. 

^This  species  is  very  near  to  A.  conspersa,  (Germ.  Zcit.  2,2.57.) 


228 


LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


mv 


CoRYMiiiTF.s  Latr. 

aiii'liorn;io. 

Clriilnints  KcnilnUi  Kh.  N.  Z,  149. 

KIdlcr  nnclinrai/o  Rautl.  li.  J,  2, 5. 
n'sploiKlonH  (Jerm.  Z.  4,  GO. 

J. infills   ninp.   Each.    T/ion.  Arch. 
2,  :u. 

]:'/iiti  r  (tnirlus  Rand.  li.  J.  2,  7. 
ryliiidrit'orinis  Germ.  4,  (i4. 
*inirificiiH. 
DrACAN  I  iirs  Latr. 
mcdianiis  (Urin,  4,  71. 
siilinii'tallicus  Germ.  4,  72. 
aMicoliis. 
biciiH'tns. 

1. 11(11  IIS  hie.  Dej.  Cat. 
curiatiis. 

7-7.  nirintus  Say. 

LikHus  prnpola  Dej.  Cat. 
apimi|)in(iuan8. 

Kliilt'r  appro.  Riniil.  11.  J.  2,  5. 

El.  (rripi  nuts  K b.  N.  Z.  150. 
splcndens  Z'ug.  P.  Ac.  2,44. 
fiiivifiT. 
triundiilatus. 

Elah.r  'd-und.  Rand.  B.J.  2, 12. 
sjiinosus. 
diibiiis. 
sutiiivlliis. 
Doi.oi'ius  Meg. 
fucosiis. 
iiuk'iitatiis. 
mixtiis. 
iiK'Oiiirruus. 
stabilis. 


umbraticus  Dej.  Cat. 
pauporatus  Dej.  Cat. 

filiformis. 

puU'hcr. 

obesuliis. 
Cyi'IIon  Enhr. 

obsftira  G'm'rin.  Mon.  4. 

variabilis  Guerin,  ib. 
Pyuactomkna  Dej. 

boroalis. 

Lumpy  rim  bar.  Hand.  D.  J.  2, 16, 

falsa. 
PYOor-AMPis  Dej. 

aniens. 

tirdifer. 
Er.LYCHNiA  Dej. 

ncglei'ta  Dej. 

corrusca  Dej. 

Lamp,  corrusca  Fabr.  El.  2,  100. 

lacustris. 
C.KNIA  Xm. 

dimidiata  Lee.  J.  Ac.  N.  S.l,  76. 
Cki.ktks  Nm. 

mj'stacina  Lcc.ib.  77. 

tabida  Lee.  ib. 
Euos  Xm. 

coccinatu8  Lee.  1. 1.  77. 

modostus  Lee.  80. 

a?fjcr  Lee.  80. 

sofius  I^ec.  81. 
POUAHKUS  Fbch. 

diadema  Dej. 

Canth.  (Had.  Fabr.  El.  1,  298. 

'modestus. 

Canth.  mod.  Say.  J.  Ac.  3,  179. 


*  C.  mirificiis. — ^Nii;cr,  thorace  transverso  ar.tico  au£»ustato,  lateribus  rectis,  ansjulis 
postieis  prniluctis  carinatis,  rtifo,  macula  magna  rotundata  nigra  fere  ad  apiccm  cxten- 
dontc,  donsius  subtiliter  punctate,  elytris  flavis,  sutura  usque  ad  dodrantem,  macula 
humorali,  lincaciuc  submarginuli  a  medio  postico  tendente  nigris ;  tenuiter  striatis  in- 
tcrstitiis  punctatis,  tibiis  tarsis(iue  tcstaccis,  illis  apice  fuscis.     Long.  ^l. 

The  i)rt)stornal  spine  is  more  detlcxcd  than  in  any  other  species  I  havj  yet  seen. 

^  P.  modestus.  —  Niger  tenuiter  pubescens,  capite  antice  flavo,  prstice  dense  punc- 
tato,  thorace  subtransverso,  lateribus  rotundato,  obsolete  punctato,  postice  canalicul- 
ato  marijine  flavo,  angulis  posticis  rectis,  elytris  scabris,  sutura  margine  antennis  pal- 
pisque  basi  flavis.    Long.  '45. 


1 
'n| 


•p,| 


(  ' 


REMARKS   ON  THE  COLEOl'TEUA. 


220 


•  rufjosuliis. 
'|)unc'Uitu8. 
'nmrjiiiiellus. 
hi'vicollis. 

Mnlthacm  lavi.  Kb.  N  Z.  248. 
'pulierulus. 
•"curtus. 


Tki-ki'IH»ru»  fieof. 
biliiu'atiiH. 

('(int/innn  hilln.  Say.  J.  Ar. ;},  Wi. 
Curtisii  K  h.  \.  Z.  247.  , 

"  nifirita. 
mitiilii. 

Canlharis  sc.  Sajf.J.  Ac.  a,  1G9. 


The  feet  are  either  yellow  or  fuscous,  the  2n<'  and  3"'  joints  of  antonnx'  ccm^il,  and 
each  il  the  length  of  the  4W> ;  claws  with  a  liirm'  tooth. 

«  1'.  rugosulus. — Niger  tenuiter  pubesccns,  ciii)ite  anticc  flavo,  (clypeo  apicc  fiisco) 
pnstiee  dense  punctato,  thoracu  subtrausverso,  apice  ans<ust:ito,  basi  truncatd,  autice 
transversim  inipresso,  canuliculato,  punctato,  lati-ribiis  Havis  ;  clytris  di-nse  scabris, 
lincolis  3  obsoletis ;  coxis,  antcnnarum  articulo  l""',  palporuni  basi  pedibusiiue  anticis 
flavis.    Long.  -32. 

The  3"' joint  of  the  antenna;  is  longer  than  the  2"'',  but  shorter  than  the  i"'.  The 
anterior  thighs  are  commonly  dusky  beneath,  sometimes  all  the  feet  are  black  ;  the  daws 
arc  bitid. 

'  P.  punctatus.  —  Niger  dcnsius  cinereo-pubesccns,  capite  antice  obscure  rufo,  pos- 
tice  dense  punctato,  thorace  quadrato,  latcribus  versus  basin  sinuatis,  angulis  jjosticis 
prominulis,  rufo,  dense  punctato,  disco  utrinque  pone  medium  elevato,  elytris  minute 
icabris,  latcribus  marginc  antice  pallido.    Long.  -28. 

The  2"'*  joint  of  the  antennie  is  g  the  length  of  the  3"!,  which  is  equal  to  the  4''' ; 
the  palpi  are  longer  than  in  the  preceding  :  claws  with  a  broad  tooth. 

8  P.  marginellus.  —  Niger,  cinereo-pubescens,  mandibiilis,  antcnnarum  articulis  2, 
palpisque  testaceis,  capite  postice  dense  punctato,  thorace  quadrato,  latcribus  fare  rec- 
tis  anguste  testaceis  angulis  posticis  prominulis,  minus  dense  punctato,  disco  utrinque 
modicc  elevato,  elytris,  subtiliter  scabris,  sutura  margincque  teuui  pallidis.  Long.  '31. 
Like  the  last  in  form  ;  the  palpi  are  shorter  and  more  dilated,  the  thorax  less  punc- 
tured, the  S"!  joint  of  the  antenna!  is  but  little  longer  than  the  2nii. 

'P.  puberulus. — Ater,undique  subtiliter  cinereo-pubescens,  thorace  quadrato,  angulis 
posticis  prominulis,  late  canaliculato,  disco  subtiliter  alutaceo  utrinque  pone  medium 
elevato,  hevique,  elytris  subtilissime  scabris,  pcdibus  autennisquc  fuscis  basi  testaceis, 
his  articulis  lequalibus.    Long.  •25. 

Like  liBvicollis,  but  the  thorax  is  pubescent.  The  palpi  are  filiform,  claws  with  a  broad 
tooth. 

'"P.  curtus. — Latiusculus  niger  subtiliter  pubescens,  thorace  brevissimo,  utrinque 
truncato,  latcribus  obliquis  rectis,  lajvi,  hvte  flavo  apicc  nigra ;  elytris  subtilissime  punc- 
tatis,  abdominis  segmento  singulo  testaceo-marginato,  antcnnarum  basi  mandibulisque 
testaceis.    Long.  "17. 

The  eyes  are  scarcely  prominent,  the  3fd  and  4U»  joints  of  the  antennx  are  equal, 
each  being  twice  the  length  of  the  2'"* ;  claws  dilated  at  the  base. 

"  T.  nigrita.  —  Niger,  undique  cinereo-pubescens,  thorace  subquadrato,  latitudine 
sesqui  breviore,  anticc  vix  angustato,  undique  marginato,  angulis  posticis  vix  rotunda- 
tis,  disco  la;vi,  utrinque  pone  medium  modice  elevato,  elytris  distinctius  punctatis, 
margine  antice  testaceo.    Long.  -22. 

The  3"!  and  4'''  joints  of  the  antenna?  are  equal,  each  twice  as  long  as  the  2>«1; 
claws  with  a  tooth:  palpi  moderately  dilated.  Varies  with  the  mouth,  base  of  an- 
tennae, margin  of  thorax  and  anterior  feet  testaceous. 


if 


H'  ^.F 


I 


r  , 


II 


I- 


(I 


ii. 


1 

nil 


Iri 


1:1 


280 


LAKK    SUl'KIUOR. 


'  nifiriccp.s. 
Sims  Miif. 

"  Inii(.M((iriU(i. 

■Millirilis. 
MAI/niTM-M  Liilr. 

fra^'ili."*. 

|)arvnliiH. 

Col.l.ni'S  /.';•. 

tricfilor  /•,'/•.  Moiiiijj.f)'. 

Mitlar/iius  trir.  S,ii/.  J.  Ac.  3,  1«2. 
Cl.Klus  /•'«//;•.  /\l>i;/, 

uiidatiiliis  Sin/.  Ji.  J.  1,  ir.3. 
nuhiliis  A/.  iA»/i.  (,'1.  .'iSd. 

'J'/ioiKi.-'imu.i  idKlumiiiitUt  Kb.  2'14. 
tliMraficus  t>/.  4,  18, /^/.  2,  22. 


IlTi»\ocKnA  Am. 

(lidiciliH  I.<;c.  An.  Lye.  5,  27. 
Xylktintm  Ldtr. 

t'ucatus  l)ij.  <  'itt. 

DciKCATOMA    Fllhr. 

oci-tlatiiin  »///  Kjj).  2,  273. 
Anoiimm  Fiihr. 

fovcaliiin  Kh.  N.  '/..  ino. 

errans  Mfh.  P.  Ac.  2,  301). 

OcillNA  ZIrtJ. 

iii-ira  .Ur/.x.  /'.  Ac.  2,  3(»8. 
Antmici's  yw(/>r. 

4-}Xiittatiis  JIuld.  P.  Ac.  1,  304. 
'•^  tcrniiiialis. 
'"dillifilis. 
"  aeabriceps. 


'*  T.  nigiii'pps.  —  Pallidus,  spiirsc  lonpfius  einereo-puhescens,  capite  poHtice  nigro, 
thoracc  liititudine  vix  brcviorp,  subqiiadrato,  marline  undiquc  elevato,  disco  modice  ele- 
Tato,  medio  late  iinprusso,  elytris  distinctius  puiictatis,  medio  levitcr  infuacatis.  Long. 
•17. 

The  3"!  and  4">  joints  of  the  antcnnse  aro  c(|iial,  each  being  one  third  longer  than 
2"<l;  palpi  a  little  dilated,  postpectUH  fuscous;  elaws  bifid. 

'■' .S.  loiif^iconiis. —Nigra,  sparse  pubi'SL'cns,  thorace  latitudinc  triplo  breviore,  licta 
ttavo,  niarf^ine  aiiticc  postierqiie  nigro  elevato,  angulis  posticis  acute  ineisis,  la;vi;  ely- 
tris  minus  subtilitcr  punctatis  mandibulis  flavis.    Long.  "2. 

The  antenna-  are  very  long;  the  2n(l  joint  very  short  and  the  3fd  equal  to  the  4*'> ; 
the  lateral  margin  of  thorax,  is  very  narrow. 

"8.  ditlicilis.  —  Nigra,  uinereo-pubescens,  thorace  latitudine  triplo  breviore,  antic* 
angustato,  hete  rufo,  margine  nigro,  aiitice  posticeque  elevato,  angulis  posticis  acute 
ineisis,  vix  subtilissme  punctulato,  clytris  punctatis,  mandibulis  flavis.     Long.  -2. 

Lake  8>ipcrior  and  Sta.  Fc,  more  densely  pubescent  than  the  former,  with  broad 
lateral  margin  to  the  thorax  ;  the  antenna;  longer  than  the  body,  3'd  joint  hardly  equal 
to  the  4"'. 

'*A.  terminalis, — Elongatus  subdepressus  dense  punetatus  breviter  pubescens; 
capite  nigro,  linca  angusta  lii'vi,  thorace  latitudine  longiorc,  rufo,  basi  subangustato 
marginato(iue,  elytris  parallelis  fuscis  basi  late  indeterminate  testaeeis,  maculai|uc  ro- 
tundata  ad  trientem  secundum  testacea  ;  subtus  niger,  pedibus  antenuisque  testaeeis. 
Long.  'lO.    I,ake  Superior  and  New  York. 

""  A.  dilficilis.  —  Elongatus  fuscus,  albido  pubescens,  capite  thoraceque  rufo-testaceis 
illo  disperse  punctato,  spatio  indistineto  licvi,  hoe  capite  vix  angustiore,  campanulato, 
anticc  rotundato,  pone  medium  angustato,  versus  basin  cylindrico,  dense  minus  sub- 
tilitcr punctato,  basi  marginata,  elytris  elongatis  parallelis,  minus  subtiliter  punctatis, 
cum  antennis  pcdibusque  testaeeis.     Long.  -1. 

Variat,  fascia  fusca  transversa  ad  elytrorum  medium. 

"  A.  seabrieeps.  —  Elongatus  niger  densius  albido  pubescens  capite  thoraceque  con- 
fertissime  rugoso-punctatis,  hoc  capite  vix  angustiore,  campanulato,  anticc  rotundato, 
iwne  medium  angustato,  basi  cylindrico  marginatoque,  elytris  punctatis,  apice  obsolete 
rufescente,  antennis  piceo-testacei:     Long.  •!. 


^ 


IIKMAUK.S    ON   TIIK   COLKOI'TEHA. 


231 


4.    ( 


"  ((raiuilarifl. 
'"palll■Il^^. 
So  II I /.1 11  iH  Am. 
rervitalis  Xm.  Ent.  Mag.  5,  374. 

I'odONOt'KKI'S   Fisi/l. 

(•oiicolor  .\m.  I.  r.  >>,  375. 
I'lani.i  ■"*  /'''■.■(7(. 

CnriiiHA  Say.  11.  J.  1,  IHft. 
lujinliris. 

bnn.i  .Win.  I.  c.  375. 

Antliicuif  lu(j.  Say.  ./.  Ac.  5,  210. 


Mi)ur>Kt.r,A  Fiihr. 

ntrat.i  Mih.  l\  Ac.  '2,  313. 

lii^Mittiiln. 

*'  jM'rtornlin. 
"  Anasi'is  f.titr. 

u'ninx.  [I,  9!). 

Ihdlomfnm  ni;/.  Il<l.  f.  .Ic  A'.  S. 

vontralis  .Mcl.i.I'.  Ar.  •.>,  ;n2. 

*■•  tllirDnnis. 

Iliivipumiis  11(1. 1. 1.  100. 


e  con- 
ndato, 


Vari;it ;  "  elytroruiij  bnsi  rul'csoputp  ;  /'  .-iiitcnnis  pcdihus  pl)tris(|up  tpstiiccis,  hop  fns- 
ci;i  lata  lul  inudiuin  fiiHca  ;  papite  th()rape<|ue  fuHcis  :  ^  capitc  tlioracL-que  testacpis,  cly- 
tris  fasciii  iiidistinpta. 

A  very  \.irial)lc  sppuics,  distil  miislipd  from  the  precpding  only  by  its  srahrous  head 
»nil  thorax  and  loiim'r  pulicsppiicp.  Tiip  variptjps  did  not  ocmr  mixed  tonethcr  ;  the 
type  and  "  were  very  ahundunt  near  I't.  Porphyry :  /'  and  j  are  found  along  the  en- 
tire poast  of  the  lake. 

"A.  giMimlaris. —  SntjelonRatiis,  ponvexus,  niper  brcviter  altio-imhcseens  ;  capitc 
tlinraceiiue  deime  minus  suhtiliter  granulosis,  iilo  hasi  subpmarjfiiiato,  aiinulis  aoutis, 
hiiea  lonnitudiiiali  tcnui  lifvi ;  hoe  eapite  non  annustiore,  latitndine  breviore,  ot)ovato 
Ijiisi  truiicata,  ol)solote  mar)<inata  ;  clytris  pnrallelis  dense  minus  subtiliter  punctatis, 
spiee  rufe-ceiite,  antennis  tibiis  tarsis(jue  testaeeis.     Loni?.  'Vi. 

Variut,  "  papite  thoraceiiue  fuseis,  elytris  testuccis  fascia  lata  od  medium  nigra. 

J  testacpus,  elytris  faseia  fusca  indistiiipta. 

I'' A.  pallpns.  —  I'allide  testacpus,  eonvexus,  nlbido-pubeneens,  oeulis  nigris,  papite 
triangular!  liasi  emarginato,  angulis  aputis,  minus  dense  punetato,  linea  longitudinali 
bevi,  thoracc  papite  non  angustiore,  latitudine  breviorp,  obovato,  obsolete  panalieulato, 
»at  dense  punptato,  elytris  subtilius  punctatis,  apico  subtruncatis,  abdoniine  nigro-fus- 
co.    Long.  -11. 

*' M.  ppptoralis.  —  Angusta,  nigra  dense  pubescens,  thoraee  latitudine  sescjui  bre- 
viore,  lateribus  rcetis,  macula  parva  flava  utrin(|uc  versus  apicem,  elytris  posticc  paulo 
(ittcnuatis  mupula  magna  basali  ad  suturam  fere  cxtendente,  sutura  margineque  pone 
iiu'ilium  aiijtusto  Havis,  abdominis  segmputo  singulo  flavo-marginato,  antennis  pedibus 
pectoribusque  fiavis,  his  macula  magna  utrinijue  nigra.     Long.  "l.^.     Kakabeka. 

■-'  I  havt'  found  it  necessary  to  divide  this  genus,  and  therefore  give  the  characters  of 

my  two  groups. 

ANTHOUATES. 

Tarsi  antcriores  articulo  S'"  subcalceato,  emarginato  que;  4'o  minuto  vix  eonspicuo. 

Ungues  simplices,  basi  dilatati.  Abdomen  conicum,  stylo  anali  nullo  :  coxis  anticis 
perraaguis,  conicis,  prostcrnum  obtegentibus.  This  genus  contains  Anaspis  3-fasciata 
Mcls.  r.  Ac.  2,  313,  and  two  other  similarly  colorcL  species. 

ANASPIS. 

Tarsi  antcriores  articulis  decrescentibus,  4'"  perbrcvi,  bilobato.  Ungues  basi  late  vix 
dentati.     Abdomen  et  coxa;  ut  supra. 

*'-  A.  filiforniis.  —  Linearis,  rufo-testacea,  dense  flavo-pubescens,  thoraee  eapite  pa- 
luni  latiore,  latitudine  scsqui  breviore,  angulis  posticis  rectis,  elytris  subtilissime  truns- 
versim  rugosis,  abdomin)  fiisco,  antennis  uigris,  basi  tcstaceis.    Long.  '1. 


) 


m 


I  I  "21 1 


i 


!>;  Is 


mm 
I 


1 

i 
II     \ 

■^i  ■■  ■    ) 


232 

EricAUTA  Dej. 
cinerea  DcJ.  Cat. 

Liftla  i-in.  Fabr.  El.  2,  80. 
*"  fissilabria. 

Sl'H.KUIESTKS. 

"*  vireseens. 
Cei'ii.w.oon  Am. 

lepturides  Nm.  Ent.  M'  ,.  5,  377. 

variaiis  lid.  J.  Ac.  i-\  .5.  1,  95. 
DiTYH's  Fischer. 

cccruleus  //(/.  ib.  1,  96. 
AsCLERA  Dej.  Schmidt. 

j)uncticollis  lid.  ib.  96. 
Pyiiio  LcUr. 

nijrra  Kb.  N.  Z.  1C4. 
Mki.andiiya  Fabr. 

^  uiaculata. 
Okcuksia  Latr. 

gracilis  Mels.  P.  Ac.  3,  57. 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


Xymta  Payk. 

^  buprestoiilcs  Pk:  ^'  Kb.  N.Z.  240. 
SEnUOl'ALl'L'8  Hell. 

substriatus  lid.  J.  Ac.  N.  S.  1,  98, 

obsolctus  lid.  I.  c.  98. 
SCRAPTIA  iMtr. 

biimpressa  lid.  I.  c.  100. 
CiSTELA  Fabr. 

sericea  Say.  J.  Ac.  3,  270. 
Platydkma  Lap. 

ciypcata  Hd.  J.  Ac.  N.  S.  1,  102. 
"Nelites. 

a;neolus. 
Uris  Fabr. 

ceramboidcs  Fabr.  El.  2,  584. 
Tenebrio  reticu.  Say.  Exp.  2,  279. 

variolosus  Beauv. 
'*  Crymodes. 

discicoUis. 


*'  E.  fissilabris. — Nigra  opaca,  confertissme  subtiliter  punctata,  breviter  pubcscens, 
frunte  macula  pp.iva  rufa,  labro  sparse  punctato,  brevi,  profunde  emarginato.  Long.  '08. 
Kakabcka. 

Very  different  from  E.  atrata  in  the  form  of  the  labrum. 

*■»  S.  vireseens. — Elongatus,  niger,  supra  obscure  vireseens,  nitidus,  capita  thoraceque 
dense  punctutis,  hoc  capite  non  litiore,  lateribus  rotundatis,  basi  angiist.ito,  clyuis 
thorace  sesqui  latioribus,  subtiliter  punetato-striatis,  sutura  interstitiisque  altornis 
punctis  paucis  seriatis,  autennis  capite  thoraceque  lougioribus,  basi  rufo-piceis.  Long. 
■12. 

^^  M.  maculata.  —  Fusca,  nitida,  punctata,  breviter  vix  conspicue  pubescens,  thorace 
fere  semicirculari,  basi  media  late  lobata,  angulis  posticis  acutis,  impressione  maqua 
utrin({ue  a  medio  ad  basin  extcndt-nte,  elytris  fascia  lata  ad  medium  apiceque  cum  pcdi- 
bus  palporumque  basi  testaceo-pallidis.    Long.  -So. 

An  Knimesa  connectcns  Nra.  Ent.  Mag.  perperam  descripta  ? 

'■"'  I  have  not  been  able  to  compare  this  with  European  specimens. 

"Nelixes.  Clypeus  antice  prolongatus,  non  marginatus.  Palpi  maxillares  cylin- 
•Irici,  articulo  4  t"  longiore  truncato.  Tarsi  postici  articulo  1  mo  elongato.  Anteniii^ 
apice  sensim  Icviter  incrassata;.  Differs  from  Hoplocephala  in  having  the  clypeus  not 
margined  anteriorly  ;  the  antenna;  are  less  incrassated,  the  penultimate  joints  being 
scarcely  transverse ;  I  know  not  how  it  differs  from  Phyletes  (Meg.),  having  had  no 
opportunity  of  examining  the  latter. 

N.  a'neolus. —  Supra  obscure  viridi-ncneus,  nitidus,  ovalis  convexiusculus,  capite  tlio- 
raceque  punctatis,  hoc  transverse,  lateribus  rectis,  margine  anguste  reflexo  diapliano, 
elytris  thorace  latioribus  punetato-striatis,  interstitiis  uniseriatiin  subtilissimepunctuki- 
tis,  subtus  niger,  antennis,  ore  pedibusque  rufo-piceis.  Long.  -lo.  Pic,  to  Fort 
W'illi;im. 

"*<  CiiYMODKs,  Corpus  alatum  elongatum.  Antennnc  capite  sesquilongiores,  granosa', 
articulis  3  ultimis  subabrupte  majoribus.  Clypeus  antice  truncatus,  vix  marginatus, 
labro  brevi.    Mandibular  promicilu;,  apice  acute  incisue.    Palpi  maxillares  apice  trun- 


REMARKS   ON   THE   COLEOPTKRA. 


233 


TRior.vATiirs. 

iiioiiilicornis. 

Di'ifh'^  men.  Hand.  B.  I.  2,  22. 
AiTKi.Aiiis  Lin. 

]hi1jcscciis  Sidj.  J.  Ac.  5,  252. 

AUKIIKNODKS   Sl'jr. 

maxlllosn.s  .SV7(.  1,  32G. 
Cl.KONTS    Sell. 
oliliiiiius. 

Ll^TI!(H>l-.l!KS  ,SV'^. 

liiiiiiilis  Svh.  2,  284. 
Ai.oiMlis   Si-h. 

srlitrnttatus. 
IlY.oiiirs  Germ, 

iioros. 

a?siiiiilis  Si-h.  2,  31'). 

conliisus  Kli.  y.  X.  106. 
OnoiiiivNcius  (Itnn. 

siihciiirtiis. 
Pissoi  ,;,s  <lnrm. 

iii'ii  .iriMisis  (It.rm:  ."?(•//.  3,  202. 

all. lis  RimiL  II.  J.  2,  21. 

(lU     I'IDIIS   Si'li. 

jfililiil'rr. 
Euiitiiixis  Srh. 
j^parsus. 


AxTiioNoMrs  Germ. 

siLiiialns  Srh.  7,  221. 
riivioitirs  Schniii/t, 

inivi|ualis. 

( '':nl(irt/nrliii^  inie.  t!(ty.  ('urr.  22. 
Ojtcii KSTKs   l/lii/er. 

[)alli('nriiis  .SV7(.  S,  "jOr). 
Ci:i  ToitiiY.NCi'S  Sc/iiijipcL 

niirrita  J)i J. 

iKulicdliis  l>( J. 
CussoM's  luihr. 

|)lalali>a  Saif.  f'nre.  21. 
RiiVNCoi.i-s  Cri'iitzer. 

pulvcri'iis. 
Ilvi.ti!(iis  Lntr. 

aiiici'icanns  l)(j.  Vat. 
Boi-TKicms. 

(•onfui'mi:<  /'//.  C'al. 

ctiiii  (liKihns  alU-rLs. 
Cis  Lair. 

oIk'-d,-. 

riiuosiis. 

y'ri/i/ii/nns  rn;/.  llaii<l.  ]>.  J.  2,  2G. 

Pl'i>Nl>VI.|S    I'lihr. 

"''\.\Urv\)<. 


m 


catl,  articuli'^  sulKri|iKilibus.  ^Iciitum  fji  "i  '  im,  laliiuilino  fci  .lii]'I()  li.  .-viii'?,  ar.  ''o 
suliioriinilatnm.  IVhI  's  tt-uues,  tarsi  articulti  I  I'l"  lanpinre.  AitproaclU'S  Bovos,  but  tile 
aiitoMiKi'  ari'  \oi-v  (iiiieTfiil  :  tlie  clyiic'is  i'i  nnl  pi-n]n"ii.i,rd  in  iVout  of  tho  antenna',  and 
tliclatiral  iiiavi;in  bi-mis  dowiiv/ards  b('<"()i'c  rrafbiii':  tbr  tw-i. 

C.  disi'ic'iiUis.  —  l':;i()ii<j;a('.is,  piiu'iis,  ])iiiictatus,  ca[)itc:  li'tirHins  parallolis  uiilicr  aciito, 
thoracc  capitc  plus  so^i(|ui!;ltiol•o,  tvaii:-\croO  roliimbito,  ba  .i  aii.^u-tato  tiui'ia.ti)i|iio  ; 
Iilaiiiu-^cubi,  ad  LireMM,  et  in  di-io  k>vitc);  bi-Improsso ;  (.dytrl.i  lliuraee  nun  latioribus 
paralK'li-,  versus  sutui'a.in  indi<^tuu-U'  stvliitis.     I/on;^-.  •C^'l. 

^''  I'ltiofiN.VTiirs.  Corpus  alatuui  (duM;r'itum.  Caput  clou::,'  ituin  auticc  atutuni  oculi.i 
pavis  inteu;orrimis,  t'lypco  inipri'sso,  iiiar«.',l!i  ito  labio  vaidi;  ti'ansvei.s'j.  Antenna/  hm^c 
iuitfi  nculos  sita',  capita  thoracocpio  longiorcs,  arti.ulo  .'i '"  levltcv  eloiiLrato.  ."!  uUiniis 
subrdtandatis.  Muiulibula.'  api.'.v  iru/Isiv',  innis  ;,enMl  . .  I'ai^^i  laaxiUarcs  articulo 
ultimo  loviter  intlato,  trunuato.  Mtntum  trausvcriuni,  antii'u  truncatuni.  I'cdes 
teiiucs,  tarsi  articalo  1  "i"  lonj^iorc. 

I  kniiw  not  wliat  induced  5Ir.  ]{andall  to  class  tl;i.-i  iuiOi-t  with  the  (]■',  Icnicrida',  it  is 
plainly  a  Tencbriunito,  altlionf'h  the  jiositiou  oi  the  anieuna'  witli  reference  to  the 
eyes  is  peculiar.     Only  the  last  tlu'ee  joints  of  t^c  antenna'  are  nuinilifmni. 

*' S.  laticeps.  —  Niger,  punctatus,  thoracc  cmililo,  capiif  noii  latiore,  obsolete  car- 
inato,  elytiis  costis  3  vcl  1  iniaus  distiuctis,  antennis  caidte  thoraceqiic  fere  loiifjiori- 
bus.    Long.  '75. 

16 


<-      !! 


234 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


I  (■■ 


Criockpiiamts  Mills. 

a^rr.'stis  Ifdhl.  Am.  Tr.  10,  35. 
Tet K( > I'I  u m  Kirlnj. 

h.iuivii'is  iJpj.  Miih. 
ciiHiainoptiTiim  Kb.  N.  Z.  174. 
Calmdium   Fahr. 
diinidiatiim  Kb.  N.  Z. 

Cbjim  iMlliaim  Ud.  I.  I.  41. 
protciis  Kb.  iV.  Z.  172. 
col  la  re  Kb.  A'.  ;^.  171. 
Ci.YTrs  Fdbr. 

specinsns  Sai/.  Am.  Ent.pl.  53. 
'Uiuliilatiis  Siiij.  ib. 

uwliituH  Kb.N.  Z.nb. 
Saiji  Lap.  Clyt. 


vnr.  lunulatus  Kb.  N.  Z.  175. 
"f.'il)biilus. 
ylOnir.irt  Serv, 
""(lespoctus. 
Ammscts  D<'j. 

macula  //«W.  /.  c.  18. 
Lamia  macubi  Say.  J.  Ac.  5,  268. 

POUONOCIIKUI'.S  MliJ. 

^^penicillatus. 
Tktkaoi'ks  Ihtlm. 

5-niaeiilatiis  Lee.  lid.  I.  c.  53. 
Sai'kkda  J'^dbr. 
a<lspersa. 

'"  moesta. 


31  , 
I 

Si  , 


Englc  llarljor,  Mr.  lliithvon.  Very  similar  in  appearance  to  S.  buprcstoides,  but  the 
form  of  llio  tliorax  is  ditl'ercnt.     Tlic  posterior  tibia'  arc  scarcely  dilated  at  the  end. 

•"  C.  ifibbu'.us.  —  Xiu;er  pnboscens,  thorace  oblonf^o,  modifo  elovato,  confertissiine 
pnnetato,  elytris  confertim  sul)tiliter  punctatis,  basi  subtjibbosis,  H'l'l'cris  minus  olcva- 
tis,  ante  medium  rufis,  lineis  2  ob'icpiis  apictMiue  dcnsius  cinerco-villosis  :  antennarum 
articuli)  1'""  tin>is(|ue  rutis.     Loni:;.  '27. 

Very  similar  to  V.  verrucosus,  but  the  thorax  is  less  elevated  and  the  elytra  more 
distinctly  i)uncturcd  and  uuich  less  ^i'lbiius  :  the  3"'  joint  of  the  antenna'  is  not  arm- 
ed wiili  aspiut! :  in  the  murkiuL;s  there  is  no  (iitrercncc,  except  that  the  cinereous  lines 
arc  less  ol)li(iue. 

•''-'  A\.  despectus.  —  Nijjer  cincreo-puljcscens,  supra  jiunctis  pluribus  niifro-pubcsccnti- 
bus  vaiie^atus,  thorace  transverse  hi-vi,  basi  abrupte  co.istricto,  scrieque  transversa, 
punctorum  notato ;  elytris  ajjice  trnncatis  macula  oblonga  sublatcrali  versus  medium 
fasciacnie  an!j;ulata  pone  u\edium  nij^ris.     Loul^.  •41. 

Thv  antennae  and  posterior  tibiiB  arc  annulatcd,  the  former  in  both  sexes  but  little 
longer  than  the  body  ;  the  femora  have  (uie  or  two  black  spots.  It  is  found  everywhere  ; 
the  V  has  the  anal  se;?mcnt  cloncjatc  and  truncate. 

■'•'I*,  penicillatus.  —  t^Jylindiicus,  uig;cr  dense  cincreo-pubescons,  thorace  lateribus 
spinoso,  disco  valde  tubcrculato,  callotiuc  parvo  pone  medium  clevato,  confertissime 
punetulato,  elytris  apice  truncatis,  cinerco,  tuscoquc  variegatis,  fascia  lata  ante  medium 
albida  ;  D-carinatis,  carina  1  mii  pilis  lons^is  n'^ris  fasciculata,  interstitiis  minus  dense 
punctatis.     I.onir.  '27.     I'ic.     The  antenna'  and  feet  arc  annulate. 

lam  doubtful  if  the  next  species  (^Tctraopcs)  is  found  at  Lake  Superior. 

^-i  S.  adsjicrsa. — Ni^ra,  ochracco  dense  pubesccns,  thorace  latitudine  sesquibrevi- 
ore,  grossius  occllatim  punctato,  punctis  ni;.;ris  ;  spatio  utrinque  fere  ad  apicem  cx- 
tendcuto  minus  dense  pubescente :  elytris  postice  subangustatis,  sutura  acuminata, 
spavsim  u;rosse  nigro-punetatis,  hue  illuc  spatiis  densius  pubcsccntibus,  quorum  unum 
mox  pone  medium  obli(iuc  versus  suturam  aseendit.     Long  '9. 

Very  close  to  S.  calcarata,  but  the  color  difi'  s,  and  the  thorax  is  shorter. 

'■>■>  S.  moesta.  — Nigra  cinerco-pubescens,  grosse  confertim  punctata,  thorace  latitu- 
dine vix  brcviore,  basi  leviter  angustato,  cinereo-bivittato,  elytris  apice  rotundatis,  an- 
tennis  curpore  brevioribus  annulatis,  basi  nigris.     Long.  -.5.     I'ic. 

The  claws  are  entire,  although  at  lirst  view  it  would  seem  to  be  n  Phytoecia;  the 
head  has  a  black,  finely  impressed  frontal  line.    The  eyes  are  almost  divided. 


REMARKS   ON   THE   COLEOPTERA. 


235 


MoxocHAMUS  Dej.  Kb. 

scutellatus  ILL  I.e.  iil. 
rvsHtorKb.N.Z.  167. 

'"mutator. 
RiiAGiUM  Fabr. 

lincatum  Sch.  Syn.  3,  414. 

"  AUOAI.KL'S. 

atti-nuatus. 

Vachyta  alien.  lid.  Am;  Tr.  10,  59. 
^^  niteus.  , 


"EVODIVUS, 
monticola. 

Lcptura  mont.  Rand.  B.  J.  2,  27. 

"ACM.KOI'.S. 
discnidea. 

Piwiiijta  disc.  Ilnld.  1. 1.  CO. 
proteus. 

Lr  pi  lira  Proteus  Kb.  N.  Z.  186. 
Paclnjta  nnblineata  lid.  CO. 
*'strigilata. 


'I'M.  mutator. — Niger,  pube  cincrco varicgatus,  thoracc  confertim  ruf^osn-puncta- 
to,  spiuis  horizontalibus  dense  albido-piiljusceutibas,  sciitello  albo,  clytris  dense  punc- 
triti-*,  punctis  antice  clevatis ;  rvifo-picois,  pubo  cincrco,  fuscoquo  variegatis,  antcnnis 
nigris,  cincreo  annul, itis.     Long.  -98. 

This  is  very  similar  to  M.  confusor  Kb.  (maculosus  lid.),  but  the  thorax,  which  is 
smooth  in  that  species  with  a  few  small  punctures,  is  rugosely  punctured,  and  the 
suture  of  the  elytra  is  slightly  prolonged.     The  ',  has  very  long  black  antennie. 

'■''  .ViuiAi.Ki's.  Caput  mox  pone  oculos  non  constrictnm  ore  attenuato,  palpis  labi- 
alibus  modico  dilatatis.  Anfcima'  ante  oculos  inscrt;e,  longa' ;  oculi  antice  emarginati, 
pdjtice  truncati.  Tibiic  postica;  apicc  truncatx',  calcaribus  terminaliter  sitis.  Thorax 
spinosus.    Elytra  triangularia. 

Ditfers  from  Toxotus  cylindricollis,  &c.,  in  the  form  of  the  eyes,  as  well  as  the  situa- 
tion of  the  terminal  spurs  of  the'tibiie.  The  spinous  thorax  gives  an  appearance  like 
lUuigium.    To  this  genus  belongs  the  European  Toxotus  cursor. 

A.  nitens.  —  Minus  elongatus,  niger  subtiliter  dense  punctatus  longo  cincrco-pubes- 
cens,  thoraco  eanaliculato,  antice  angustato,  basi  apiceciue  profunde  constricto,  lateri- 
bus  acute  tubcrculatis,  elytris  posticc  angiistatis,  apicc  subtrtmeata,  glabris  punctatia 
luteis,  disco  sa^pius  infuscato  ;  antcnnis  articulo  I'o  abbreviuto.     Long.  ■(>,    Vic. 

■'■'EvoDixrs.  Caput  mox  pone  oculos  angustatum,  ore  attenuato;  palpis  apice 
oblique  truncatis.  Antenna'  ante  oculos  inserta',  long:e  :  oculi  magni  vix  emarginati. 
Thorax  lateribus  acute  tubcrculatus.  Mesosternum  angustum,  parallelum,  coxis  mag- 
nis.    Elytra  triangularia,  apice  trimcata. 

E.  monticola. — Niger,  fulvo-pubcscens,  tliorace  eanaliculato,  utrinque  constricto, 
elytris  subtilissime  rugose  punctatis,  fl.avis,  utrin(|ue  maculis  2  parvis  ante  medium 
trimsversim  sitis,  alteris  2  majoribus  latcralibus,  apiccquc  n'gris :  antcnnis  rufesccnti- 
bus,  corporc  vix  brovioribus.     I<ong.  '4.     On  the  Howers  of  Co;nus. 

■•"  AcMiiopS.  Caput  mox  pone  oculos  angustatum,  palpis  apice  recte  truncatis. 
Antennic  ante  oculos  inscrt.r.  Thorax  apice  constrictus,  vol  tubcrculatus,  vel  gibbus, 
vol  shnjilex.     Mesosternum  triangulare. 

A  numerous  group,  which  may  bo  divided  into  two  sections. 

A,  Body  thick,  mouth  short. — I'achyta  thoracica  Hd.  some  new  species,  with  the 
European  P.  virginea  and  coUaris. 

\i.  Body  more  slender,  mouth  elongated :  the  species  cited  above,  witli  l-vittata. 

<'  A.  strigilata. — Niger,  ]ninctatus,  flavo-pnbcscens,  capitc  clougato,  subrostrato,  tho- 
race  convexo  antice  angustato,  tennitcr  eanaliculato,  minus  dense  putictato,  elytris 
latiusculis,  posticc  nou  angustatis,  apice  truncata,  luteis  humcris  apiccque  infuscatis. 
Long.  -28. 


23t) 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


in 


!■*■:  i 


Lept,  strifj.  Pm/l:  Fn.  Suec.  3,  112. 
I'arJn/tn  sIrUj.  Jlfiils.  L())if/.  'iUi. 
Lcpt.  scmhnurginata^  Hand.  B.  J. 
2,  30, 
"  AxTiioriiiLAX. 
viridis. 
malachitica. 

Lcjitimi  mnl.  ILJ.  I.  r.  fi  1. 
Stcnura  cynnai  JIil.  P.  Ac.  3,  151. 
SriiAXCiAMA  Lair.  Sen:  ]\Ms. 

§.S'2Y;.VtVM  Sc)'L\ 

niprc'lla. 

.Le/)t.  nlfjrella  Say.  J.  Ac.  5,  270. 
*''pleb('ja. 

Lcphira  pi.  Rand.  JJ.  J.  2,  28. 
C'orilif'cra. 

Lcplura  cord.  01.  Ins.  A,  73. 
6-maculata. 

Leptura  G-mac.  Lin.  Kl.  N,  Z.  182. 
subarfjontata. 

Leptura  suharrj.  Kb.  N.  Z.  181. 


Leptuka  JJn. 

caiiafli'iisis  I'dlir.  El.  2,  3') 7. 

i   teniiicornis  lid.  I.  c.  (M. 
proxiina  Saj/.  J.  Ac.  3,  420. 
chrysoc'oiua  A'Z).  N.  Z.  182. 
rufiila. 

Paclii/fa  ruf.  lid.  I.  c.  GO. 
pubora  Say.  J.  Ac.  5,  279. 
^'tiliialis. 
mutabills  Km.  KnI.  Mar/. 

liiridlpt  nnis  I/d.  /.  c.  03. 
splia'riccdlis  Say.  J.  Ac.  i),  280. 
Don  AC  I A  Fahr. 

])roxinia  A'*.  X.  Z.  22i). 

c])is('0|)alis  Lac  1. 

niajiriiitica. 

hirticollis  Kh.  X.  Z.  220. 

ntdicollis  Lac.  Chrys.  1,  108. 
porosicollis  Imc.  ib.  1,  150. 
fiiljions. 
(li.<tincta. 


\iU\  fi, 


N?  fi 


Tlic  o"!  and  ■!'' joints  of  the  antcnnrc  arc  cqnal,  and  a  little  shorter  than  the  ■')tli. 
Varies  vitli  th''  elytra  )'uf:('ous.  I  have  dili7ciitly  compared  this  with  Imivo]  :i'i  sj:cp- 
imons,  \vithout  fiiiuinj!;  i\n\  diU'crcnce. 

■•■- ANTiKiriULAX.  Caput  ninx  pone  ocnlos  constrlc-tuin,  palpis  dihitiitis,  laljiijibus 
multo  latioribus.  Antennae  ll-articulatm,  inter  oculos  inscrtir;  ofiili  nnaniiiiati. 
Thorax  ung  '■  {".c-'Itls  rcc'is,  ntrii, 'u  iiodice  ■ ;.  U'lct'. -,  l.iterihu  u  .  ^  u.o'  l'U- 
latis. 

To  thi?  frronp  hr'lonp;s  raohyta  -l-niaculata  of  Europe.  DiiTcrs  from  Stranji^alia  and 
Leptura  by  the  dilated  labial  palpi. 

A.  viridi'. — Ni';va,  ca]>ltc  thoraccque  vircscentilms,  ])',inctati;,  cinereo-pnbcseciil".- 
h\is,  hoc  antieo  ans'ii'jtato,  ntrinijue  constricto,  Icvitcr  eaniilLfulato,  latt-iibus  subacute, 
sjjinoso,  clytri.i  grosse  conrtiientcr  punctatis,  substriatis,  splondide  viridi-a'neis,  apiee 
rotuiuiata,  antcnui'i  apice,  tibiis  basi  rufcscentibus.    Long.  •().    Eai'le  llarlior. 

The  .^''d  joint  of  the  antenna-  is  longer  than  the  -l-'^ 

^^  S.  plebeja. — El()np;ata,  nijrra,  coiifcrtim  punctata,  thorace  lonn;c  flavo-])ul'C<f'nn(o 
latcribus  paruni  rotundatis,  utrincpio  tc.uuiter  profunde  coustrieto,  anu'ulis  posiiiis 
laniinatini  prolucti ; ;  elytris  test>.ccis,  posticc  scucini  angu.;tutis,  paulo  dehi.scLiitibus, 
apico  intus  Innsa.    I,on!X.  "05. 

Precisely  similar  to  S.  nigrella,  cxeept  in  the  color  of  the  elytra:  the  pubescence  of 
the  thorax  is  long  and  prostrate;   while  iu  S.  nigrella  it  is  short  and  erect. 

*^  L.  tibirJis.  —  Xi^jra,  brcvilcr  iluvo-pubcscens,  capite  thoracciiue  confertissime 
punctatis,  hoc  convcxo,  antice  ]iannu  anguslato,  ajjice,  ba5i(iuc  constricto,  latcribus  vix 
rofundato,  elytris  confertini  punctatis,  subpavallells,  a])ite  paulo  dehiscentibus,  intror- 
sum  oblique  levitcr  Iruncatis,  tlavo-te.staceis,  macula  laterali  ad  mrdium,  ultej'u  majoic 
pone  medium,  apiccquenigris,  tibiis  tarsisquc  tiavis,  illis  apicc  fuscis.     Long.  '41]. 


REMARKS   ON  THE  COLEOPTERA. 


237 


pusilla  Saji.  J.  Ac.  5,  2f)3. 

I'lilvipcs  Lar.  C/iri/s.  1,  192. 

ciiprea  Kb.  N.  Z.  225. 

gracilis. 

aiiril'cr. 

gL'iitilis. 

emarginata  Kh.  N.  Z.  224. 

flavipos  Kh.  N.  Z.  223. 

juciiiida. 

confusa. 
OiisoDACNA  La'r. 

til)ialis  Kh.  K  Z.  221. 

testaoea. 
Syneta  Esch.  Lnc. 

rubicunda  Lac.  I.  c.  1,  230. 
''Taraxis. 

abiiormis. 

CliYl'TOCKlMIALT'S  Fdhr. 

4-macuiatus  Say.  J.  Ac.  3,  411. 

tridcns.  MchP.  Ac.  3,  172. 
PACUYmtAClIYS.  Dcj. 

IM-nigniin  IJfl.  J.  Ac.  N.  S.  1,  2G1. 

abdoiiiinalis  IIil.  Ihkl.  203. 
Ilr.TF.RASi'is  Dej. 

pumilus  Dej.  Cat. 
Paciixeimiokus  Dcj. 

10-notatus. 

ColaspU  10-not.  Say.  J.  .Ic.  3,  445. 
Pack,  vurkfjalus  Dcj.  Cat. 


METACrfUOMA  Dcj. 
gilvipt's  J>ej.  Cat. 
eanella  Dej.  Cat. 

Crypt,  canellus  F.  El.  2,  52. 
4-n()tata. 

Cola.<pU  A-not.  Say  J.  Ac.  3,  44G. 
NOOA  J>ej. 

piinctic'oUis  Dcj.  Cat. 
parviila  Drj. 

FlIifA   l>(j. 

lurida  J)cj. 
CoLAsi'is  Fahr. 

linoata. 
riiYr.r.oDECTA  /\7). 

^S-itellinic  teste  Kh.  X.  Z.  216. 
IIelodes  Fahr. 

trivittata  Say.,f.  Ac.  5,  2D.S. 

rilYTODiOCTA   Kh. 

*"  rufipos  teste  Kh.  X.  Z.  213. 
LiNA  ^fcl/. 

disc'lcolli!^. 

coiisanguinoa. 
CiiUYsoMKr.A  Lin. 

scalari.s  Lcc.  An.  Lye.  1. 

spira;iP  Say. 

conjinis  Kh.  K  Z  211. 

clcgans  Ollc.  91,  04.y(y/.  92. 
Plk(  TuoscKr.is  C/icvr. 

chalcea  Dej. 


:'  y 


;i  ' 


*^  T.VR.vxrs. —  Antcnn.T  basi  (listantc'ibrcviiisculre  avticiilo  1  "i"  majorc  crassiorc,  3'f 
securiuo  sosciui  longioro  5  '"  4  '"  (juc  paulo  bri'vioribus,  reliquis  louu;ittulinc  crassiorilms. 
Oculi  eiuiuf;inati.  Cox;c  anticio  parviu  globosii',  approxiinativ,  prostuino  non  prinai- 
nulo.  AI)(loincii  articulo  6  i'>  niajoro  iuferne  einargiuato,  scuinciitulo  auaUaueto.  Tarsi 
articulo  3'<'lato,  paruiu  emarginato,  unguibus  late  appendiculatis.  Pulpi  apice  acuini- 
nati.  Thorax  clytris  angustior  a  medio  ad  basin  valdt-  angustato  constrictoque,  apice 
itorum  leviter  constricto,  ulytris  cyliiulricis  apice  rotuudatis. 

T.  alinnriius.  —  Testaoea,  nitida,  grosse  punctata,  thorace  liiira  minus  distincta 
lasvi,  clytris  ad  s-utclluni  ct  pone  medium,  cum  vortice,  poi'toribiisquc  rufcscontibus. 
liOng.  'l.).  i'ic.  Looks  like  a  minute  Syneta,  but  at  once  distinguished  by  the  abdo- 
men, tarsi  and  antennic. 

*"  I  give  this  as  identical  with  the  European  on  Kirby's  autliorlty.  I  have  not  been 
able  to  compare  specimens. 

■"  I  have  had  no  opportunity  of  comparing  with  l^iiropcan  specimens. 


238 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


i    il" 


•t  i 


it-* ' 


confinis  Drj. 
DisoNYCHA  Chevr. 
5-vittata. 

Allira  5-vit.  Smj.  J.  Ac.  4, 85. 
GiJApTODEKA  Chevr. 
euprea. 
ignita. 

Alt.  'Kjnltn  111.  Mag.  C,  117. 
Gali-kuuca  Fahr. 
canadensis  Kb.  N.  Z.  219. 
cribrata  Ikj. 

golatinariip  Fahr.  El.  1,  -IDO. 
^'sagittariip  6'////.  teste  Kl>.  219. 
notulata  Fahr.  EL  1,  489. 
Olivicri  Kb.  N.  Z.  218. 
IIiprODAMiA  Chevr.  Iledt. 
abbreviata  Brj.  Cat. 

Currini'lla  abb.  Fahr.  E.  1,  3C0. 
parenthi'sis. 

Coccinella  par.  Sai/.  ,J.  Ac.  4,  93. 

C trldcns  Kb.  X.  Z.  229. 

5-s!gnata. 

Corcinclla  5-si;/.  Kb.  N.  Z.  230. 
1 3 -punctata  7>e/.  Cat. 

Cocc.  13-pnnc.  Lin.  Fn.  5^?*.  481. 

C  —  tibialis  Say.  J.  Ac.  4,  94. 
COCCIXKLLA  Lin. 

9-notata  F.  El.  1,  3G6. 


5-notata  Kb.  N.  Z.  230. 
3-fasLiata  /•'.  El.  1,  303. 
tricuspis  Kb.  N.Z.  231. 
incarnata  Kb.  ib- 
venusta  Mcb.  P.  Ac.  3,  178. 

notulata  Dej.  Cat. 
15-piinrtata  oliv. 

mali  Say.  J.  Ac.  4,  93. 
pullata  Say.  J.  Ac.  5,  302. 

notans  Hand.  B.J.  2,  49. 
conl'iise-signata. 
picta  Hand.  B.  J.  2,  51. 

conciniiata  Meh.  P.  Ac.  3,  1  77. 
ininiac'ulata  Fahr.  El.  1,  357. 
PsYLLononA  Chevr. 
20-mac'ulata. 

nana  Dej.  Cat. 

Cocc.  20-mar.  Say.  J.  Ac.  4, 98. 
BuACiiiACANTHA  Chcvr. 

bis-5-pustiilata  Fahr.  El.  1  384. 

ur.sina  ]•'.  ib.  38G. 

var.  minor. 
di-conotata. 
consiniilis. 
*°  OxYXYcnus. 
nioerens. 

SCYMNUS. 

^  caudalis. 


*s  Nor  have  I  compared  this  species. 

*"  Corpus  alatum  brevitcr  ol)lonp;um  antice  subansriistatum  Rlabrum.  Antennx  ca- 
pitc  brcvioros  articulo  2  "do  majusculo,  ultimo  ovali  majorc.  Ligula  emarginata.  Sou- 
telhim  distinctum.  Ungues  simpliccs.  Epipleuroc  impress^.  Abdomen  articulo  1  ■"" 
laminarum  margine  externo  curvato. 

O.  mocrens. —  Xiger  nitidus,  punctulatus,  thoracis  m.arginc,  elytrorumquc  gutta 
minuta  pone  medium  testaccis,  antcnnis  tarsis(]ue  rufis.     Long.  "1.    St.  Jgnace. 

Variat,  a  elytris  gutta  altera  parva  humerali  testacea,  margine  pone  medium  rufes- 
cente.    /?  Niger  immaculatus. 

^°  S.  caudalis,  —  Broviter  ovalis,  convexus,  punctatus,  niger,  thorace  lateribus,  antcn- 
nis. palpis  pedibus,  abdominis(iuc  scgmcntis  2  ultiinis  rufis,  mcsostcrno  lato,  fere  trun- 
cato,  abdominis  laminis  integris,  basi  puiictatis,  ad  marginem  srgnipiiti  1 ""  fere  cx- 
tendentiljus.  Long.  -09.  i  articulo  ultimo  abdominis  late  profundc  cmarginato,  pedibus 
capitequc  rufis. 


REMARKS   ON   THE   COLEOrTERA. 


2^9 


"lacustria. 
puiiitum. 
"ornatud. 


Orthopkrus. 

(liividiis. 
CoRYi.oriira. 
lutruhiis. 


PJiXte   Sth   represents   tivelve   new  species   of  the  Culeojifern,  de- 
scribed in  the  preceding  Catalojae. 


On  glancing  over  the  catalogue  wliicli  is  just  ended,  the  entomolo- 
gist caimot  fail  to  be  struck  with  two  very  roinarkahlc  eharaftcr-j  dis- 
played by  the  insect  fauna  of  those  northern  regions.  First,  the  entire 
absence  of  all  those  groups  which  are  jteculiar  to  the  AmiM-ican 
continent.  Thus,  there  is  no  Dicielus,  no  I'asiinaehus  among  tlic 
Caraliica ;  the  IJrachelytra  are  rej)reseuted  only  by  forms  common 
to  both  continents.  Among  the  IJiiprestidjo  is  no  Jirachys  ;  hi  ilic 
ScarabieidiE,  the  American  grou})S  (except  DiclRdonycha)  are  com- 
pletely unrepresented  ;  in  brief,  there  is  scarcely  a  genus  cuumerati-d 
which  has  not  its  representative  in  the  Old  Woi'ld.  The  few  new 
gf'uera  which  I  have  ventured  to  establish,  are  not  to  be  regar-h'd  as 
exceptions,  they  are  all  closely  allied  to  European  forms,  and  liy  no 
nii'ans  members  of  groups  exclusively  American. 

k^tciindly,  the  deficiency  caused  by  the  disap[(earance  of  charac- 
tci'istie  forms,  is  ol)viated  by  a  large  incfcase  of  tlie  rn'Mu-'crs  of 
genera  feebly  represented  in  the  more  temperate  region-:,  and  al-o 
by  the  introduction  of  many  genera  hei'etofore  regacded  as  co'ifin- 
ed  to  the  northern  part  of  Europe  and  Asia.  Among  these  latrer 
are  many  species  which  can   be  distinguislied  froui  their  foreign 


t!^"i 


'    .^| 


%^ 


m 


"  S.  lacustris. — Brcviter  ovalis,  convexus,  punrtitus,  nicor,  mcsostorno  lato  frre 
trurciito,  abdominis  laminis  iujofjris,  basi  piiiu'tatis,  atl  inar^iiR'in  <c;;iiiL'iiti  li"'  f^re 
exti'iidentibus.  Long.  "09.  f,  articulo  ultimo  abdominis  profuiidc  triainnilaiil(  i-  im- 
pri'sso  ;  basi  minus  douso  junu'tata  ;    piMlibus  vul  riiti-i,  vcl  |)i(-i'ls,  nifi)-inar>i;iiiat:^. 

i  abdiiniine  integro,  x'(iualiter  dense  pun(ti>to,  anteuius  pedilmsque  ni.qris,  posticia 
nonnnnqMam  rutis. 

^"  S  ornatus. — Kllipticus,  convexus  dense  subtiliter  i)unctatus,  niijer  elytris  ulrinijuc 
macula  magna  ()bli(|ua  ante  medium,  alteraque  magna  orbiciilata  pone  meilium  late 
rufa,  antennarum  i)asi  tibiis  tarsisque  fusco-nifis,  al)dominis  laminis  extrorsuni  umnino 
obliteratis,  mesosterno  lato,  parum  emargiuato.     Long.  '08. 

16* 


t'  ■  »^>l 


!        ! 


'■  K 


1  tif  '■    . 


239» 


LAKE    SUPERIOR. 


aii;il<\i;uos  only  ])y  the  most  careful  examination.     This  paralh'listn 
is  sonn'tirnes  most  exact,  niniiiii;i;  not  merely  throui^h  the  genoni, 

i)ecies  of  ^vir 


hut  even  throu;^!!  the  respective  sp 


they  are  eomiidscd 


tlius  of  the  two  species  of  <  )listli;onis,  each  is  most  closely  rdutc'd 

to    its    Kuropenn  aTialo^uo,  O.  lafitvps  hein^  similar  to  0.  iiu'itny- 

iJidns,  wliiio  0.  itiiiduH  can  scarcely  he  known  from  (>.  HuhxtridtftH. 

While  upon  this  suhjoct,  we  may  take  occasion  to  distin,i;uisli  the 


diffi 


it  kinds  of  replf 


.f 


v'hich  are  ohserved 


necies, 

iuj;  from  one  zooloi;i  1  disnv  ;•.  t'  another  more  or  less  dibtinit. 
There  a{»pear  t.  hj  fu".  ii-'iu't  i  so  lificatioiis  by  which  faunas  arc 
characterized. 

1st.  When  the  same  sp  •  i'S,or  ^'  ranic  forms,  so  similar  as  to  pre- 
sont  no  appreciahle  difference,  appea.  at  jioints  so  situated  as  to 
preclude  the  possihility  of  any  intercommunication.  These  are  nmst 
r;!!'e,  and  are  onlv  ohserved  when  the  i)hvsical  circumstances  under 
which  the  species  exists  are  n(?arly  identical. 

'Jd.  When  a  species  in  one  district  is  paralleled  hy  another  in  a 
different  rc«i;ion  so  closely  allied  that  up<ni  a  superficial  glance  they 
would  he  regarded  as  the  same.  These  are  called  annloi/ous  s//('cir.i ; 
c.  g.,  the  Ulistiucri,  l^iiondyli,  Bemhidia,  Ilelophori.  kc,  (S:c.,  of 
the  preceding  catalogue,  as  com]iared  with  European  species. 

od.  Where  several  species  hi  one  region  are  represented  l>y 
•^fNoral  others  of  the  same  genus,  Avhich  j)erform  a  similar  part  in 
the  economy  of  nature,  without,  however,  displaj'ing  any  farther 
affinity  to  each  other.  These  are  called  e(iiiivnlent  ifpecies ;  e.g., 
iiiM-;t  of  the  species  of  Cicuidela,  Brachinus.  Clytus,  Donacia,  (Sec,  of 
America,  as  compared  with  those  of  the  eastern  world. 

■kh.  Where  the  lucmlters  of  a  group  are  represented  collectively 
by  kindred  species  in  another  district,  Avhich  however  display  surh 
dirterences  of  structure  that  each  may  at  once  he  referred  to  its  p!'> 
per  locality  ;  e.  g.,iiiost  of  the  Melolonthnc  among  Ooleoptera,  and 
the  entire  group  of  <^iadrnmana  among  mammalia. 

Now  it  will  he  ohserved.  tliat  in  proceeding  from  the  Arctic  circle 
to  the  tropics,  the  prominent  character  of  the  fauna  is  suce»  ssi\(ly 
modified  hy  these  pecidiarities.  We  pass  from  a  region  where  rlic 
fauna  is  the  same  at  remote  points,  through  one  wliere  the  nroduc- 
tinus  are  similar,  hut  nut  identical,  to  one  finally,  where  the  ci(ullil> 


ilf'f; 


REMARKS   ON   THE   COLEOPTERA. 


240 


riiini  of  forms  is  still  preserved,  l)ut  where  the  general  arr.'\n;^ement  '!■* 
totiillv  different,  the  prominent  groups  of  one  eoutinent  bein^  either 
foot.'    '•epreseuted  on  the  i^ther,  or  else  entirely  wanting. 

It  les  not  l)ecome  us,  in  the  present  imperfect  state  of  tropical 
c.plorition,  to  determine  what  groups  are  \h  lYv.ir  to  each  continent ; 
we  '■..!  merely  aaj  that  particular  forms  are  more  abundant  in  certain 
rcgi'-  iTi.  For  by  a  strange  fatality,  (at  least  in  Coleoptera,)  no  sooner 
ii  any  group  admitted  h  a  common  consent  to  be  exclusively  Amer- 
ican, than  suddenly,  as  if  produced  by  the  well-known  jugglery  of 
those  countries,  a  species  starts  uj)  in  Central  Asia,  or  Africa,  (e.  g., 
Galerita,  Agra,  Sandalus.)  Still,  enough  remains  to  show  us  that 
the  prevailing  character  of  tropical  fauna  is  individuality ;  the 
production  of  peculiar  forms  within  limited  regions :  wliile  the  dis- 
tinguishing feature  of  temperate  and  arctic  ftiuna  is  the  rei)etition  of 
similar  or  identical  forms  through  extensive  localities. 

(Ml  proceeding  now  to  illustrate  these  deductions  by  special  oxo 
pies  from  the  catalogue  before  us,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  parallcliy-'ii 
of  species  in  temperate  and  frigid  climates  can  be  demonstrated  n- 
p.a'ticularly  in  the  genera  winch  are  more  \miversally  diffused  ov..i' 
tiie  earth,  or  in  those  which  arc  especially  confined  to  tem])erate  re- 
gions, than  in  such  as  receive  their  principal  development  within  the 
tropics.  Thus  for  instance,  among  the  great  group  of  Carnivorous 
Coleoptera,  the  terrestial  species,  (although  well  represented  in  cold 
climates,)  contain  an  immense  number  of  genera,  each  of  which 
(with  few  exceptions)  seems  to  have  a  particular  locus,  external  to 
which  it  is  feebly  represented.  Accordingly  in  this  group,  the  i)ar- 
allt'lism  of  species  is  by  no  means  clear,  and  the  forms  are  rather  to 
be  considered  equivalent  than  analogous.  On  the  other  baud, 
among  the  a(iuatic  Predaceous  Coleoptera,  the  genera  are  but  few, 
and  the  tribe  is  more  abundant  in  cold  regions ;  and  in  these  the 
parallelism  is  most  exact,  so  that  there  are  but  few  mentioned  in  the 
preceding  pages,  that  have  not  their  exact  counterparts  in  Evu'0[)e. 
The  characters  appended  to  the  new  species  will  render  this  sufficients 
ly  obvious  to  the  student,  while  the  relations  of  those  previously 
described  by  Kirby  and  Aube  have  already  been  clearly  pointed  out 
by  those  authors. 

Passing  on  to  the  other  water-beetles,  the  species  of  Ilelophorus 


.^'^v. 


210* 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


sr:  i  »;. 


m 


fe  i. 


H 


■':-i; 


and  O('litlio>»'ms  will  afford  other  strikitit!;  oxamplos  of  this  parallelism. 
AiiiniiLi;  the  nracliolytra  an;  tmiiitToiis  other  iiistaiicen,  the  most  re- 
in.u'kalile  heiiii;  the  ^jicnus  Olisthairua,  already  alluded  to.  Protei- 
iiii.s  and  Me;:;arthniri  also  for  the  iirst  time  appear  on  this  continent. 
'J  he  Apliodii  with  lar;^e  scntelliini,  the  Dityhis,  I'ytho,  Sphioriestes, 
and  Spondyhisare  also  i;ood  illustrations.  Ainon;^  the  FHateridse  are 
numerous  instances,  hut  having  not  yet  suhmitted  this  ;.^roup  to  phi- 
losophical study,  I  have  not  ventured  to  descrihe  the  new  species, 
hut  have  merely  indicated  them  l»y  names.  For  the  present  there- 
fore, any  remarks  on  the  parallelism  of  the  forms  in  this  ;:rouj)  must 
be  ])ostpom.Ml.  Xotwithstandin;:;  this  approximation  to  a  uniform, 
suliaretie  standard,  we  still  find  in  these  horeal  re;j;ions,  a  pveviiiliiii^ 
chiiracter  of  North  American  fauna — the  extreme  paucity  of  ("urcu- 
lionidiB.  The  Donaciic  too,  although  inunerous,  do  not  aftbrd  anv 
prominent  jiurallelism.  The  American  s})ecie8  can  only  be  regarded 
as  e(|uivalent  to  the  Europciin. 

<  )n  concluding  this  short  essay  on  the  geographical  distribution  of 
Coleuptcra  in  the  northern  part  of  our  continent,  1  feel  tliat  some 
cause  nuist  he  assigned  for  the  brief  manner  in  which  such  extensive 
nuiterial  has  been  disjiosed  of.  Enough  has  been  given  to  jioint  the 
laws  of  distribution,  and  to  show  that  they  accord  most  perfectly  with 
those  derived  from  other  branches  of  natural  history,  while  during 
the  yet  imjierfect  condition  of  entomological  science  in  this  country, 
a  minute  analysis  of  the  components  of  the  entire  fauna  would  be  a 
woik  of  immense  labor,  find  would  in  fact  be  rendered  nugatory, 
until  all  the  species  are  described,  and  all  the  groujts  submitted  to  a 
philosophical  revision.  My  conij)lete  success  in  tracing  the  par- 
allelism between  the  Pselaphidiic  of  Europe  and  North  America  (in 
an  unjiublished  monograph  of  this  family)  leads  me  to  believe  that 
a  rich  store  of  niaterial  is  herein  presented  to  such  minds  as  are  satis- 
fied with  statistical  comjtarisons  between  the  inhabitants  of  different 
zoological  districts  ;  and  that  nothing  but  industry  and  a  free  access 
to  the  most  conmion  Eurojiean  insects  is  recjuired  to  produce  a  most 
formidable  list  of  anah)gous  species.  I  shall  rest  satisfied  with  having 
shown  that  this  parallelism  exists  even  more  accurately  than  in  the 
verte))rate  class,  and  with  having  jiointed  out  examples  far  more 
numerous  than  those  furnished  by  the  higher  animals  :  the  more  so, 


RE.MAUK8    ON    THK    roi.KOI'TKKA. 


241 


siiico  I  f<M'l  tl\at  ono  nlromly  oonvcrsnnt  with  ontomolo^rieal  imnios 
will  timl  no  dilliculty  in  cxtcndin;^'  th»^  already  Inii;^  list  of  jinrMllol 
sticcics,  wiiiK'  tn  till'  ;^t'ncral  roador,  wlm  ilosires  oidy  tin*  dcdiictinns 
of  scionco,  without  outeriii;^  iipou  the  tedious  prdcosscs  l>y  whidi 
thev  are  olttaiued,  a  «Mtaloi;ue  (if  mei-e  teehuicalities,  which  fail  to 
coiivov  a  siuj'lo  idea  to  his  mind,  will  l»e  eiiuallv  useless  and  uniuter- 
ostiuil. 

I  purposed  in  the  jiresent  essay  to  trace,  as  far  as  possible,  the 
niechanisni  of  the  agency  l>y  which  the  present  distrihution  of  sjn'ciea 
has  hei-n  etfected,  and  to  reduce  its  most  obvious  results  to  S(Mne  fixed 
principles.  Fearful,  however,  lest  my  views  shotild  he  considered  as 
derived  exclusively  from  a  consideration  of  insects,  and  their  plie- 
neiiicna  of  distribution,  I  prefer  waitini;  until  a  sutHci(Mit  familiaiity 
with  other  sciences  will  enable  uie  to  l)e  less  partial  in  my  choice  of 
illu>trations.  T  do  this  with  the  leas  regret  as  1  find  some  of  my 
dcihictions  arc  at  variance  with  many  of  the  most  ancient,  and  most 
firmly  established  prejudices  of  oiu-  nature,  and  before  venturing  any 
assertion,  which  even  in  appearance  deviates  from  "general  impres- 
sions," it  is  at  least  prudent  to  be  supported  by  facts  drawn  from 
more  extended  observation  than  is  furnished  by  one  or  two  limited 
departments  of  knowledge. 


ill 


In  the  rapids  at  Niagara  have  been  observed  large  numbers  of 
the  singular  animal  described  by  l)ekay  (in  the  Zoology  of  New 
York)  as  a  new  genus  of  Crustacea,  under  the  name  of  Fluvicola 
Ilerricki.  They  were  attached  to  stones  just  below  the  surface  of 
the  water,  and  crawled  but  slowly  ;  when  seized,  they  endeavor  to 
contract  themselves  into  a  ball. 

These  animals  have  a  marvellous  resemblance  to  the  exthict  group 
of  Trilobites,  although,  as  will  be  seen  in  the  seijuel,  they  are  the 
larvae  of  an  insect.  Mr.  Agassiz  informs  me  that  a  similar  form  has 
long  been  known  to  the  zoologists  of  Continental  Europ.e  as  i^cutel- 
laria  amerlandica,  but  I  have  not  been  able  to  find  any  published  ac- 
count of  it. 

On  turning  over  some  stones  near  the  river  bank,  I  was  agreeablv 
8un>rised  to  find  manv  specimens  which  had  left  the  water  for  the 
purpose  of  changing  hito  pupne.     The  elliptical  shield  of  the  superior 


K 


-I'll 


[I     ! 


f:: 


ill 


ill  ( I 


■J 


'. 


t:   '      t 


241* 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


surface,  which  ;^iv('s  the  animal  its  Ci-mtuccau  ii|i|a'ariinco,  s\-aa  firm- 
ly utlhcreiit  to  the  sti>uo  hy  its  ciUutud  inar;^iii,  and  t'ornioil  an  oxcoi- 
lent  pmtt'ction  undor  which  tho  lator  tran.sI'Drniations  C(»ui(l  lulvo 
place  with  safety.  In  fact,  the  superior  shield  hein;^  cast  oft'  with 
the  larva  skin,  served  in  place  of  the  cocoon  or  nest  constructed  Ijy 
many  larv;c,  heforo  transforming. 

I  regret  that  in  the  short  account  given  hy  me  at  the  recent 
meeting  of  naturalists  in  Camhridge,  I  was  induced  to  speak  of  this 
discovery,  without  having  access  at  the  time  to  spt'cimens.  Tlmsu 
which  I  expected  to  (iml  at  Moston  had  Iteen  lost,  and  my  former 
examination  of  tho  pupio  collected  hy  myself  was  very  sligiit.  I 
referred  the  insect  to  the  order  of  Neuroptera,  and  I  must  here 
return  my  sincere  thanks  to  ray  friend  Dr.  Harris,  for  a  hint  tjwards 
its  true  nature. 

For  the  opportunity  of  examining  some  vt,'ry  large  and  well  devel- 
oped larvic,  I  am  indel)tod  to  my  friend  I.  C.  Brevoort,  who  procured 
them  at  Niagara  in  July  of  the  previous  year. 

The  body  proper  of  the  larvio  is  elongate,  the  head  being  free, 
(i.  e.  not  retractile,)  but  concealed  under  the  largo  shield,  like  a  pro- 
longation of  the  dorsal  epidermis  of  the   protborax.     On  each  side 
arc  six  small,  approximate  ocelli,  anterior  to  which  is  the  antenna, 
a  little  longer  than  tho  head,  and  two-jointed  ;  each  joint  having  a 
tendency  to  become  divided  at  its  middle,  so  that  on  a  superticial 
inspection  there  W(  uld  ajipcar  to  ho  four  joints.     These  organs  are 
inserted  at  the   outer  extremity  of  the  clyiteo-'iranial  suture  ;  the 
labrum  is  large,  and  a  little  emarginate  in  the  middle.     The  lower 
part  of  the  head  is  covered  by  a  large  mentura,  which  prevents  the 
mandibles  and  maxilhe  from  being  seen.     The  n'axillary  palpi  are 
half  the  length  of  the  antenuiu,  filiform,  rather  stout,  and  three-articu- 
lated, the  joints  being  equal.     The  labial  paljn  are  bent  down  and 
covered  by  the  epidermis.     In  the  very  young  larvtic  the  palpi  are 
still  shorter  in  proportion  to  the  antennsu.     A  more  full  description 
of  the  parts  of  the  mouth  must  be  reserved  for  a  separate  treatise, 
when  their  structure  can  be  illustrated  by  jilates.     The  abdomen  is 
furnished  on  each  side  with  six  bunches  of  long  branchial  filaments, 
which  proceed  from  the  interstices  between  the  articulations  ;  there 
is  a  larger  bunch  of  filaments  connected  with  the  anal  aperture,  which 


\h 


Ui;.MAUKS    ON    THE    CoLKol'TllUA. 


242 


1»il!l-' 


n 


)erliciiil 
uis  are 
c  ;  the 

luwor 
iits  the 

)i  are 
articu- 

\VH  Ulltl 

jii  are 
riptioii 
vatisc, 
■.»iut'u  is 
iiaents, 
;  there 
,  which 


niav  he  rotrnctcil,  ami  is  ordinarily  not  visible  in  dead  sju'cinicns ; 
ext'M'ior  to  tiiese  fihimontM  on  cacli  artieulation  is  a  small  fovea.  The 
artietilation  itscit"  !><  prolon^'ed  caeli  si(h'.  for  a  short  distance  hetweon 
thf  laiiiina'  of  the  expandcfl  epidermis,  so  tint  the  outline  nf  the  ]iro[  or 
Hesliy  portion  is  serrate.  The  le;;s  are  slender,  the  tarsus  inarticulate, 
ruiil  riirnished  with  a  single  claw. 

The  pupa  is  hr<  adiy  oval,  and  depresseil.  'j'he  head  is  concealed 
utnler  a  hood  formed  l»y  the  proloii,^ation  of  the  v\  idcrniis  of  the 
prothorax.  This  h'lud  is  produced  at  the  posterior  angles,  so  that  it 
hecoiiies  exactly  similar  to  the  thorax  of  a  liamnvris. 

The  front  between  the-  antenna'  is  transversely  elevated,  so  that 
the  mouth  is  situated,  on  its  inferior  surface.  The  antenn.eare  three 
times  lon,L'er  than  the  head,  and  inside  of  the  p\ipa  skin  (in  much 
developed  specimens)  are  scon  to  he  serrate,  and  eleven-jointed  ;  the 
]  alpi  arc  two-thirds  the  len;rth  of  the  antcniiie,  and  are  stjnie\\hat 
dilated  at  the  extremity.  The  lahial  palpi  are  very  .short.  The 
lalirum  is  transversely  cordate.  The  win^s  are  hent  inider  the  hody. 
The  superior  onesexhihit  the  structure  of  tlytra,and  have  fourslij;ht 
l(inj:itudinal  rihs  :  the  inferior  are  nienihrano\is,  and  show  a  slight 
transverse  nervuie  near  the  miildle.  The  ahdomen  is  si.v-jointed  and 
serrate  at  the  sides,  owing  to  the  angular  prolongation  of  cmcIi  joint, 
and  is  entirely  fi'ee  from  hranchial  appendages.  'J'he  last  joint  is 
rounded.  The  feet  are  slender,  and  not  armed  with  a  claw.  The 
niesopectus  is  tlec;  ly  chamuded. 

After  the  descri]  tion  just  given  of  the  puj^a,  no  one  will  doubt 
that  the  uisect  belongs  to  the  Coleoptera  :  and  from  the  serrate  out- 
liiic  of  the  abdomen.- one  woidd  be  inclined  to  refer  it  to  the  groups 
possessing  larvjo  like  the  Lampyris,  TiVeus.  fic.  The  separation  of 
the  prothorax  and  its  great  de\eli'i  nieut.  as  well  as  the  stnietuie  of 
the  sujierior  wings,  absolutely  exclude  it  IVom  the  Xeuroptera.  to 
which  I  at  first  referred  it. 

The  peculiar  strue  "e  of  the  head  of  the  j^upia,  and  the  great 
length  of  the  palpi.  ]  on.'  clcai-ly  to  Eurypalpus,  a  euriens  genu3, 
which  is  placed  by  author.-  near  Cyphon,  which,  as  is  well  known,  i.s 
closely  allied  to  the  Lam}iyridie.  Eurypalpus  differs  very  nmch  Crttra 
all  the  allied  genera,  in  bei)ig  aipiatic.  It  is  fMriii<lied  with  slender 
legs,  but  the  tarsi  are   long,  especially  the  la-t  joint,  which  luid  two 


n: 


k    ■! 


M    I 


II  iy 


'i- 


242* 


LAKE    SUPERIOR. 


very  strong  clav  -i,  (iis  in  Macronychurf)  to  fit  it  fur  clinging  lo  stoi-es 
in  a  rapiil  current.  The  inesojiectus  of  Eurypaljius  is  likewise  iJeejily 
chaiuieled.  The  elytra  are  also  furnislied  with  three  or  fuiii  very 
obtiise  elevated  lines.  As  yet  there  is  but  a  single  species  of  the 
genus  known.  E.  L'^contei,  (Dej.  Cat.)  I  am  not  aware  that  any 
description  has  been  )»iblished  of  it. 

Thus  is  settleil  the  history  of  the  transformations  of  an  anomalous 
form,  which  lias  much  }ior]ilexed  naturalists  for  many  years.  Its 
history  shows  the  care  with  which  our  investigation  should  be  made, 
when  we  are  ujion  unknown  ground,  l]ui  where  the  lioinologies  of 
the  animal  with  other  atpiatic  larv;e  provided  with  branchia  are  so 
exact,  it  is  a  little  remai'kiible  that  its  larval  charactei*  sliould  remain 
so  long  unnoticed.  The  otifi/  iUff't'rence  between  it  and  an  ordinary 
larva  (either  of  (joleoptera  or  NeuropiiM'a )  is  the  prolongation  of 
the  dorsal  epidermis,  to  form  a  shiehl  mider  which  the  tr\ie  body  is 
concealed.  Similar  ])rolongations  are  found  in  nearly  all  orders  of 
ins  'cts. 

I  know  not  how  Dr.  Dekay  fell  into  the  mistake  of  considering 
the  elongate  )>al))i  as  a  second  pair  of  antennae  :  and  surely  such  an 
anomalous  form  as  a  Crustacean  with  sir  I'i/h,  hi  id  a  head  separate 
from  the  thorax,  deserved  a  nnjre  careful  csauiination,  before  receiv- 
ing a  definite  place  in  tiie  system. 

Tlie  figure  in  the  Xew  York  Zodli^gv.  (us  the  animal  is  very  pecu- 
liar in  its  ronii.)  beai's  a  ceriain  vagiie  rescnibhnice  to  what  it  was 
intended  to  represent  ;  bvit  for  all  svsteniiuic  (iur})0'^es.  it  is,  like 
nearly  all  the  plates  in  tiiat  iiart  of  t.he  ':i{iaQ  Survey.  perfcelJy 
wort!\le»s. 


f  i 


V. 


il'll 


CATALOGUE  OF  SHELLS,  WITH  DESCRH'TIOXS   OF 
NEW  SPECH{;S. 

BY    DR.   A.    A.    flOULD. 


If;  * 


llflix  alliolaliris,  Smj.     Nortliorn  shore,  IMIcliipioolIn. 
"      tri(k'iitata,  Sni/.     IS'iaizara,  ^lac'kinaw. 
"      tliyi'oiihis.  Sill/.     Nlaifara,  Mackinaw. 
"      alttTiiata,  Sm/.     XIai/ara,  Mac.-kiiiaw. 
jialliata,  Sai/.     Ts'iaiiara. 
moiiodon,  Rnrkril.     Niaj^ara,  IVIackiiiaw. 
jiiTspcctiva,  Siiij.     Xiairara,  IMackiiiaw. 

stiiatc'Ua,  AiiI/i'dii/.     Fort  William,  Cape  Goiir^fanne,  N.  E.  of  St.  Tu'naoc. 
"      ('(iiicava,  S(i>/,     Niaixara. 

"     arhorea,  Sai/.    Mackinaw,  Fort  William,  Cape  Cour<;aiiiic,  St.  Ignaee. 
"     cleutrina,  (Jouhl.     Cape  Goiii"<ianne. 
"     chur.'^ina,  Sail.     IMicliipicotin,  Cape  Gourganno. 
'  Viti'ina  limpida,  floubl.     Cape  (Jourganne. 
Succiiiea  ovalis,  (iimbl.     Fort  ^^'illiam. 

"        ol)li(iiia,  .SHy.     Niagiini,  Northern  Coast. 
"         avara.  .SW//.     Niagara. 
PLysa  betero-stropha.  Say.     Black  River,  Pic  Island,  Fort  William. 


■    '  '   -i. 


:<i!  i 


iuJ; 


>;;i'' 


!in 


.  rl 


'  ViTUiNA  i.iMiMDA,  Coii/d  {V.  /W/iwvWfl,  Say,  in  Long's  Expodi'' ->n.  II.  2')S.)  Il.-ivinp 
marie  a  critiral  CDniiJiirisoii  of  our  Vitriiia  with  the  V.  pclluciild  iii  I'.uropc,  witli  which 
sipf'cies  i*  has  hithci'to  been  regarded  as  identical,  I  am  iiidueed  to  believe  that  tliey  arc 
ditl'ercnt  species.  The  American  shell  is  more  globose  ;  the  plane  of  the  aperture  is 
more  obli(|iie,  and  the  basal  portion  of  the  lip  sweeps  round  from  the  euluinclla  in  a 
ra])i(lly  curving  arc,  instead  of  stretching  off  almost  horizontally  ;  indeed  the  whole 
aperture  is  more  nearly  circular.  These  dilFerences  become  (luite  obvious  when  the 
shell  is  greatly  magnified.  The  color  of  the  European  shell  is  always  more  or  less 
green  or  yellow,  whereas  the  American  specimens  are  colorless,  and  decidedly  more 
fragile.  In  size,  they  are  about  one  fourth  smaller  than  the  foreign  ones,  ami  have,  at 
least,  half  a  whorl  less  in  the  spire.  It  is  indeed  mine  nearly  like  V.  suhi/ltilidsa,  Mich, 
which,  however,  has  a  much  more  elevated  spire,  and  its  basal  face  much  more  inflated. 


' 


I'. 


\  ^n 


244 


LAKE    SUPERIOR. 


Tliysa  vinnsa,  Gnnhl.     Northorn  ^o.ii^t,  MifhIi)iootln. 

'•        anrillaria,  Nay.     NIaL'ara,  Satilt  St.  Marie,  Michi[)ic(jtin. 
i/iiniica  jii;_nilaii!5,  ^ii>J-     ^I'lrtliern  Coast. 

capiM'ata.  NV/y.     Nia<;ara,  Black  River. 

liiiiiiilis.  Sinj.     Miehipicolin,  ra[>e  (lotiriraniie. 

catasiiipiuin,  .SV/y.     Northern  shore,  Furt  William. 

(U'siiliosa,  Sdif.     Northern  shore. 


11 
II 
11 
u 
II 


lanceata,  (lituld,     I'ie,  Gourgannc. 


-PiivsA  viNOs.v,  Cloitld,  T.  tciuii,  nvato-globosfi,  badii'i,  Rpiraliter iniiiuti--simc  ^tri- 
ati'i,  cpidcrmiile  tomii  indiita  ;  spirit  obtiisa,  anfr.  4,  iiltiiuo  pennat^iio  ;  aportiira  ovato- 


uuata, 


lo 


itud.    testa 


adi' 


|iiauto,  liopati 


toluinc'lbi  recta,   tenui.    Long. 


4  poll,     rro'-ffd.  Host.  Siir.  X,if.  Hist.,  n.,  263,  Dec.  1H47. 

I  ([uote  tbc  alinve  dosiTiptlor  of  a  species  first  bront;bt  from  Lake  Superior  by  Dr. 
C.  T.  .Jai'ksoii,  ami  hitherto  lound  only  in  tlie  region  of  that  lake.  I'rof.  A.  found  it  on 
tlie  north  shore,  at  Michipicotin.  It  is  well  eharaeterized  by  its  inflated  form,  delicate 
.slru('tiir(!,  striated  surface,  its  wine-red  color  externally,  and  its  liver-brown  color  within. 
It  resembles,  somowliat,  P.  anviUarld,  which  diHers  in  form  by  having  shouldered 
whorls,  and  its  greatest  diameter  behind  vhe  middle.  Unfm-tnnately,  the  figure  has 
been  drawn  from  a  very  small  specimen,  and  does  not  exhibit  the  characters  of  a  full- 
grown  s])ecinien.     (See  pi.  7,  fiiTs.  10  and  11.) 

■'  LiMNi:.v  c.vrAscoi'irM.  I'here  is  no  slight  dilficulty  in  defining  the  limits  of  allied 
species  in  this  genus.  AVhile  real  specific  eharaitcrs  are  very  few  and  ill  defined,  the 
variations  of  species  arc  very  numerous  and  wide  in  their  range  ;  nevertheless,  by  a 
certain  facies,  or  by  collecting  large  numliers  at  a  given  locality,  we  are  able  to  pro- 
no\ince  shells  which  are  very  diHerent  in  their  aspect  to  be  specifically  identical. 
These  remarks  apply  with  special  force  to  the  species  above  named.  Some  of  the 
speciTuens  arc  elongated  and  slender,  while  others  are  short  and  ventricosc;  some  are 
thin  and  fragile,  others  dense  and  firm ;  some  are  smooth  or  with  a  delicately  cor- 
rugated epidertnis,  others  are  indented  and  liroken  into  numerous  facets  ;  some  have  a 
very  hirgely  deveIopc<l  ■'' '  '  on  tlic  [)inar,  while  others  present  a  simple  colunm  ;  in 
some  the  columella  '■  uH-'cd  and  flcxnons,  in  others  it  is  direct;  some  have  regular 
and  synnuetrical  outlines  made  up  of  cylindrical  whorls,  whih'  others  have  a  very  acute 
angle  and  a  l)road  shoulder  at  tlu^  ])osterior  part  of  the  body  whorl  ;  and  the  color  may 
be  aml)er,  brownish,  livid  or  cincicous.  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  these  wide  va- 
riations have  been  regarded  as  ditl'erent  species,  as  indeed  they  could  not  fail  to  be, 
were  only  isolated  specin>ens  examined  ;  but  when  wc  come  to  compare  large  wjmbcra 
collected  in  company,  we  see  the  connecting  links  and  the  necessity  of  rctainiiiV  rhem 
under  one  name.  Among  thenr  we  find  I,,  piitfjuis,  Say,  which  Mr.  Ilaldeman  has  al- 
ready referrivl  lo  this  -iiiecies  ;  and  also  I,,  /mariiiimtii ,  Say,  which,  from  the  few  speci- 
mens lie  had  seen,  Mr.  Ilaldeman  deemed  to  be  a  well  maiked  species.  The  numerous 
spei'imens  since  brought  from  the  Lake  Sujierior  region  render  it  sufficiently  certain 
that  it  is  only  a  variety  of  L,  rttsfasropiiim,  with  the  last  whorl  more  or  less  angular 
posteriorly,  and  with  a  straiglit  pillar  which  gives  to  the  base  of  the  aperture  a  pecu- 
liarly broad  ami  distiu'ted  form. 

Amid  all  the  varintitnis,  however,  then'  is  a  certain  asjiect  of  the  aperture  which  is 
characteristic.  It  is  large  when  cnniparc  .1  with  that  of  L.  vinhmsa,  or  L.  t-lodis  ;  it  is  nc'i'r- 
Iv  semicircular,  while  in  large  specimens  of  L.  ilcsiiliosit,  whvtr  the  pvoportional  si/c  of 
the  aperture  is  more  nearly  th(,'  same,  its  posterior  outline  is  broad  and  nearly  transverse. 

■1  FiiMNK.V  l,.VN(  K.vrA,  (loitlil.  Testa  mcdiocri,  fragili,  diaphana,  cornea,  atteiniata, 
striis  incremonti  et  striis  volventibus  argute  reticulata;   spirit'  anfr.  (3  iilauiu-culis,  pcr- 


A 

r] 

Ml 


iMi- 


CATALOGUE   OF   SHELLS.  21') 

Planorbi.s  l)irarinatu>,  Sa;/.     Saiilt  St.  ^lario,  Black  River. 

"         ])arviis,  Stii/.     Sault  St.  Alai'it'. 
Valvata  fi'icariiiata,  Sai/.     Blac        '  "r. 
Aniiii''"'!'  jrraua,  Sai/.     Fort  W.'  ...in,  Caju'  (loiirgaiine. 
riilmliiia  |i(inili>rrisa,  Sni/.     Kia,L'ara. 
Mi'lania  livcsci'iis,  Menke.    (niagari'iisis,  Ltd.)     Niagara. 

siiliiilata.     Niagara. 
Cvclas  .siiiiilis.  Sai/.     Sault  Si.  Mario. 

partnniL'ia  (young)  V  N(///.     Fort  A\'iliiani. 
^  Pi^i^liiHU  iliiliimn.  Sail.     I'ort  \\'''liain,  Mirliijiirotin. 
I'niii  railiatus,  (liml.     NnrtliiTii  slmro. 
Auuiloiita  iVpinlana,  Lea.     Nortlim-ii  shore,  Caj)0  (ioiirganno. 

Tlir  nunil)Or  of  bivalve  shells  hcimiis  to  diniini-^h  vei'v  abruptly  at  the  ehiiin  of 
the  gi'eat  lakes;  so  that  of  the  great  ncniiber  of  speeit's.  so  pi'ofii.-e  alsn  in  the 
iiuiiiljer  of  inilividuals,  in  the  States  bordering  on  the  south,  seai'cely  ten  spe- 
cies, ami  those  not  abninlant.  are  tbinul  to  the  norfii;  and  all  tlie.so  are  meagre 

ill  ilevelnpnient,  and  of  the  >iiiiple>t  ti)riu  and  enlor. 

nljliqiiis,  ultimo 'I  tostit?  rr>(iua'itp ;  aperturu  nna;nst;"i,  diiiiHliam  Innpiitmlinis  fore  ado- 
([UUlitt',  iJOstici'  acuta,  jilica  coliiiiicllari  couspitua,  acuta,  vix  spiiali ;  laljid  fascia  cas- 
tanca  .sulunavninali  piclo.  liOiiij;.  .',  lat.  j,  p<ill.  Pni'-ci't.  Bust.  Sue.  A'af.  lliyf<j:i/, 
II L  r.L  Oct.  LS18.     (Si-e  pL  7,  file's.  S  and  0.) 

A  iiiciliuiii  si/c'd  species,  ^vith  an  ilons^ated,  dclicafc,  luiniitcly  rcticulatcil  slifll,  ciun- 
])iiscdol'  uoout  six  very  ulilicpe'  Uittish  wlorls,  the  last  ol'  wliirli  ei)nslilutc>  three  iuuillis 
1)1"  the  «li()Ie  'ilielL  The  a])citiiri'  is  nairov,-,  liavini;  a  sharp,  slitrli;  windinj;  t'ohl  on 
tlio  I'illar,  and  a  subiuaniinal  Itruwu  stripe  ju^t  within  tlie  lip. 

rs  '  to  \i.  i/rari/iy,  thi.s  is  the  u'Ost  delie.ale  s]i(eics  we  have.  It  may  be  compared 
with  1-.  atlcniKdii  and  L.  rcfrrii,  iVoiu  both  of  which  it  difl'ers  in  the  tlatiie>s  of  it.s 
wh"rl~,  in  its  narrow,  elonsiated  aperlino,  and  in  bein'j;  only  hall'  their  ei/e.  It  is  re'  '> 
liter  I'liiix'i  Inipnoriiiii  reveis-d. 

■'  ri-iDMM  iniiirM.  'J'he  sep:ir,.tiiin  tVoia  Cyeliis  of  some  spei'ies  under  the  i;;'n  .if 
Pixid'ii.iii  bcini;  regarded  as  IcLiitiniate,  I  jdaee  this  slirll  under  that  trciuis.  'J'lie  shi 
brouLtli'  from  Lalic  Superior  seem,  however,  to  dilfer  somewhat  from  specimens  fvoi. 
the  Atlanlii'  region,  'fhey  are  siniller,  more  elev.ited,  less  siilrated,  and  the  hiiii^i'  is 
k.-s  rohiisi.  1  had  deslMited  to  apjd}  t.i  theui  tin' speeiHc  name  I'.  /r,!( /'rv//,  luil  un- 
fortunately the  s|ieeinieus  were  mislaid  before  1  li.id  e.Mimmed  them  with  suflieieut 
cure  to  give  the  characters  with  the  re(iui»it('  jjreeision. 


,sUi 


f     U 


Id 


e  which  is 
it  Is  iiei'r- 
lal  si/e  of 
ansver^c. 
Itenuata, 
Milis,  per- 


t! 


•Li 


f'i 


it 


m  i 


m 


VI. 


FISiIES  OF  LAKE  SUPERIOR  COMPARED  WITH  THOSE  OF 
THE  OTHER  OREAT  CANADIAN  EAKES. 


W    ! 


i 


l\ 


Bhsidiv-^  the  interest  there  is  everywhere  in  stuilyiuLi;  the  livin;; 
aniiiKils  of  a  new  country,  there  is  a  ]'articuUir  interest  to  a  natural- 
ist in  ascertaining  their  peculiar  geographical  distribution,  and  their 
true  aliinities  with  those  of  other  countries.  It  is  only  by  following 
sucli  a  course,  that  we  can  hofjc  to  arrive  at  any  exact  results  as  to 
their  origin.  In  this  respect  the  freshwater  animals  have  a  peculiar 
interest,  as  from  the  element  they  inhabit,  they  are  placed  under 
exceptional  circumstances. 

Marine  animals,  as  well  as  those  hihabiting  dry  land,  seem  to  have 
a  boumlless  op})ortunity  beftre  them  to  spread  over  large  parts  of  the 
earth's  surface,  and  their  locomotive  powers  would  generally  be  suf- 
ficient to  carry  them  almost  anywhere  ;  but  tliey  do  not  avail  them- 
selves of  the  possil)ility  ;  notwithstanding  their  facilities  for  locomo- 
tion, they  for  the  most  part  remain  within  very  narrow  limits,  usii\g 
their  liberty  rather  to  keep  within  certain  defmitc  bounds.  This 
tendency  of  the  higher  animals  especially,  to  keep  within  well-ascer- 
tained limits,  is  perhaps  the  strongest  evidence  that  there  is  a  natural 
connection  between  the  external  world,  and  the  organized  beings 
living  upon  the  present  surface  of  our  globe.  The  laws  which  regu- 
late these  relations,  and  those  of  geographical  distribution  in  partic- 
ular, have  already  been  ascertained  to  a  certain  extent,  and  will 
receive  additional  evidence  from  the  facts  recorded  during  our  jour- 
n''v. 

'l'^o  fre-^hwater  animals  are  placed  in  somewhat  dilTercut  circu'i. 
stauccc.     'lIiou  ■!  jodo  being  circumscribed  by  dry  land  within  limits 


FISHES    OF   LAKE   SUPEKIOU. 


217 


which  are  often  reduced  to  a  narrow  current  of  water,  and  hein,^  far- 
ther, for  tlie  most  part,  prevented  by  structural  peculiarities  from 
piissiiig  from  the  rivers  into  the  ocean,  they  are  conlined  within  nar- 
rower limits  tlian  either  terrestrial  <>r  marine  types.  Witliin  these 
limits  aj^ain  they  are  still  farther  restricted  ;  the  shells  and  fishes  of 
tlic  head-waters  of  lar,L!;e  rivers,  for  instance,  1)eini^  scarcely  ever  tho 
same  as  those  of  their  middle  or  lower  course,  few  speeies  extending 
all  over  any  freshwater  hasin  from  one  extreme  of  its  boundary  to  the 
other ;  thus  forming  at  various  heights  almve  tlie  level  of  the  sea, 
i.si)lated  grouj)S  of  freshwater  animals  in  the  midst  of  those  whieh  in- 
habit the  dry  land.  These  groups  are  very  similar  in  their  circum- 
scription to  the  islamis  and  coral  reefs  of  the  ocean  ;  like  them  they 
are  either  large  or  small,  isolated  and  far  apart,  or  elose  together  in 
various  modes  of  association.  In  every  respect  they  form  upon  the 
continents  as  it  were  a  counterpart  of  the  archipelagoes. 

From  their  circumscription,  tliese  groups  of  lakes  present  at  once 
a  peculiar  feature  in  the  animal  kingdom,  their  inhabitants  being  en- 
tirely unconnected  with  any  of  the  other  living  beings  whieli  swarm 
around  them.  What,  for  instance,  is  there  apparently  in  common 
between  the  fishes  of  our  lakes  and  rivers,  and  the  «pi;ulru})eds  which 
inhabit  their  shores,  or  the  birds  perching  on  die  brandies  which 
overshadow  their  waters  ;  or  what  connection  is  there  between  tlie 
few  hermit-like  terrestrial  animals  that  live  upon  the  low  islands  of 
the  Pacilic,  and  the  fishes  which  play  among  the  corals,  or  in  the 
sand  and  mud  of  their  shores  ?  And  nevertliel(>ss  there  is  but  one 
plan  in  the  creation ;  freshwater  animals  luider  similar  latitu<le3  arc 
as  uniform  as  the  corres[)onding  vegetation,  and  however  isolated  and 
apparently  unconnected  the  tropical  islands  may  seem,  their  iniiabi- 
taiits  agree  in  their  most  important  traits. 

The  best  evidence  that  in  the  plan  of  creation  animals  are  intcnde<l 
to  be  located  within  circumscribed  l)oundaries,  is  farther  derived  from 
their  regular  migrations.  Although  the  Arctic  birds  wander  during 
winter  into  temperate  countries,  and  some  reach  even  the  warm  r 
zones  ;  although  there  arc  many  which,  from  the  colder  temperate 
climates,  extend  ([uite  into  the  tropics,  there  is  nevertheless  not  one 
of  these  species  Avhich  passes  from  the  northern  to  the  southern  hem- 
isphere ;  not  one  -which  does  not  return  at  regular  epochs  to  the 


W 

Mmm 


■Kt 


\  ;■' 


r '  'i 


)  ; 


k!;! 


I-    p 


248 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


co\mtric3  -whence  it  came  from.  And  the  more  minutely  avc  trace 
this  .^eo.^rnithlcal  distribution,  tlie  more  wc  are  impressed  with  the 
Conviction  that  it  must  he  ])rimitive,  that  is  to  say,  that  animals  must 
luive  <jn;^inated  where  they  live,  and  have  remained  almost  j)recisely 
^vithin  tin;  same  limits  ever  since  they  were  created,  exce])t  in  a  few 
cases,  Avhcre,  under  the  influence  of  man,  those  limits  have  been 
extended  over  lar^e  areas.  To  express  this  view  still  more  distinctly, 
I  should  say  that  the  (piestion  to  be  settled  is,  ■\vhetlier  for  instance 
the  wild  auimuls  which  live  In  America  orii;inaii;d  in  this  C"iitineiit, 
or  migrated  into  it  from  other  parts  of  the  world  :  -whether  the  black 
bear  was  creatu'd  in  tliu  forests  of  New  England  and  the  Noi-thern 
States,  or  whether  it  is  derived  from  some  European  bear,  which  by 
some  means  found  its  way  to  this  continent,  and  being  under  tlie 
inlluence  of  a  new  climate,  produced  a  new  race  ;  whether  the  many 
])eculiar  ])irds  of  North  America  which  live  In  forests  composed  of 
trees  ditierent  from  those  which  occur  either  in  Europe  or  Asia, 
-whetlier  these  birds,  which  themselves  are  not  Identical  with  those  of 
any  other  country,  were  or  were  not  created  where  they  live  ; 
•whether  the  siiap[>ing  turtle,  the  alligator,  the  rattlesnake,  and  other 
reptiles  "hicli  are  i'lund  only  in  Anicrica,  have  become  extinct  in  the 
Old  AViiiid  ufi.r  hiigruting  over  the  Ai.auiic,  to  be  ju'eservrd  ni  tliis 
continoiit  ;  whether  the  fishes  of  the  griMl  Canadian  lakes  made  their 
ai'pearance  -^ir*:  in  those  waters,  or  '■'i;--ited  thither  fron;  s  ^^'^where 
else  ?  These  are  the  cjuestions  wlueh  such  an  iui|uiry  into  tlie  geo- 
graphicid  ili  ;l;"'ibutioii  of  animjls  Involves;  it  is  the  great  question  of 
the  unity  or  plurality  of  creations  ;  it  is  not  less  the  (juesti(j)i  of  the 
origin  of  a'aiinals  from  single  pairs  or  in  large  numbers:  and.  strange 
to  sav,  a  thorotigh  examination  of  the  fishes  of  ]jakc  ;"mij  oi'ior,  eom- 
parei.l  witli  thn.-e  of  Ihc  adj  ..cent  waters,  is  likely  to  throw  more  liglit 
iiiiou  st'.ch  (piestlons,  than  all  traditions,  howe\er  ancient,  however 
near  in  point  of  time  to  tlie  eiioch  of  creation  Itself. 

In  order  to  procee.l  inCLhoili  ;ally  in  this  investigatioj).  our  first 
step  must  be  to  examine  muuitely.  whether  the  fishes  of  Lake  Sujie- 
rior  are  the  same  as  those  of  other  lakes  in  this  or  any  otliL'r  country, 
and  if  not,  how  they  diit'tr.  To  satisfy  ourselves  in  this  resjicct,  we 
shall  successively  examine  all  the  families  of  fishes  which  have  repre- 
sentatives In  those  great  freshwater  seas. 


ii    !: 


ur  fir.-t 
c  Supo- 
•  imitry, 
■cet,  wc 


FISIIES   OF   LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


PETROMYZONTiKiE  (Lamprcy-ccls.) 


249 


There  arc  families  in  all  departnionts  of  nature,  ^vhosc  peculiarities 
call  for  an  iuvostii^ation  of  their  more  i^'encral  relations  rather  t'.iau  of 
their  structural  details.  The  Petromyzons  are  in  this  case.  Clo.sely 
alliod  to,^eiher  and  cireuiiiscribed  in  a  must  natural  family,  it  is  a  ipies 
tinu  whether  they  should  be  entirely  separated  from  all  otlun-  fishes 
to  form  a  great  group  ])y  themselves,  or  whether  they  helnng  to  one 
of  iliiise  great  divisions  in  which  the  individual  members  dilfer  wiilely 
from  each  other.  In  other  words,  should  the  rctromyz:ns  stand  by 
them-^elves  in  a  natural  classification  of  fishes,  as  Priuco  C'anino  and 
Joli.  Midler  have  placed  them,  or  shall  we  combine  them  witli  skates 
and  sharks,  as  Cuvier  has  done  ?  To  answer  such  a  question,  it  is 
uecessary  to  discuss  beforehand  prhicijiles  of  the  utmost  importa?ice 
in  the  study  of  natural  history,  and  above  all  to  settle  the  follow- 
ing dilRculty : — Is  the  study  of  anatomical  structure  an  absoluloly 
safe  guide  in  the  cstimatitjn  of  the  relations  of  animiils  to  each  other  ? 
CuviL'r,  who  made  the  stusly  of  com}iarativc  anatomy  the  foundation 
of  classification,  carried  out  this  prhiciplc  in  a  most  remarkabb.  m-.i- 
ncr,  and  improved  the  natural  arrangement  of  animals  mt.  i  .-•• 
prisingly ;  indeed,  ho  made  zoiilogy  truly  a  science  by  it ;  but  with 
a  tact  tliat  characterizes  genius,  he  limited  the  absolute  couseiiuenccs 
of  this  law  by  a  true  appreci;iti'  .n  of  t!ie  relative  value  of  characters ; 
introducing  at  the  same  time  with  the  principle  of  classification  ac- 
cording to  the  structure  of  animals,  that  of  subordinati'.m  of  charac- 
ters, without  which  the  first  great  principle  might  mislead  us,  instead 
of  helping  to  ascertain  the  true  relations  of  organized  beings.  Xow 
it  seems  to  mc  as  if  zoiilogists  and  anatomists  ha-l  of  late  insisted  too 
strictly  upon  the  absolute  dilferences  wliich  exist  between  animals, 
inoiead  of  attempting  to  ap.pveciate  the  relative  value  of  tli:.'  d',:ler 
onoos  noticed.  0*^  course,  as  this  latter  point  rests  almost  wi'.hin  the 
fu.iits  of  individual  ap^a'cciation,  it  is  more  difacnlb  to  and  the  riglit 
path  her'',  tlian  in  almost  any  other  department  of  zoological  in .  ^'sti- 
Rations  ;  Ivat  I  hope  to  bt;  able  to  introduce  anotlier  great  pa'inc!;)lf 
of  zGol')gical  classification,  w-hicli  sliaU  alTord  a  safe  guide  to  .-.fttle 
such  doubts  ;  I  mean  the  study  of  e!u')ryonio  dcvclupment. 

Let  me  now  show,  in  the  present  instance,  how  I  condder  it  possible 
17 


I 


^\\  ;* 


5- ' 


ii 


1  f)  %m 


I-     ii    .';  n 


'  u 


r 


250 


I-.\KH    SUl'KUlOIl. 


.  ,;,n 


It  ! 


•  K 


'>:•; : 


to  1/"  I'"!  l)y  ruifitomical  cvidciici'  ciaisuloreil  in  its  absoluto  vo.siilt>,  to 
cuii>''iii. (lions  .strictly  ojijiosod  to  tiiose  wliicli  an  lultlitiunal  anj  lulut- 
anco  uith  L'niliryonic  dcvelnpiTient  nii.dit  indicate. 

(luidi'd  I)y  hi.s  admira'ilu  natural  trclini:;  of  allinitics,  Cuvicr  j. laced 
in  one  and  the  same  ,i:;roat  division,  sliarks,  skates,  and  laui[iroy-ei.'l.s, 
Inlln'UiH'l  'ly  auatMniicid  investiL^ation,  and  Indei'd  liy  the  most  miu- 
ut(.'  and  admlraltle  knowledi^e  of  tlicir  anatnniical   structure,  derived 
fr<iin   luij  aralleled  investigations,  Joh.  Midler  ennelmled,  on  tlir  cun. 
trar.",  th.it  the  Cyclostoniata  were  to  l»o  separated  from  the  other 
cartilaginous  fishes,  and  placed  hy  themselves  at  the  other  end  of 
tlie  class.     Who  is  right  in  this  case  cannot  he  ascertained  l)y  any 
fai'ther  anatomical  investigation  ;  it  has  thencefin'th  hecome  a  luanin* 
of  individual  api»reciation,  unless  we  introduce  another  princii  le.  liy 
which  we  cari  weigh  the  r<';d  value  "f  these  remarkahlc  differences. 
Such  a  prill  -iple.  i  think,  we  have  in  the  metamorphosis  of  cmhryoiuc 
life.     Indeed,  if  it  can  l-c  shown,  that  hcsides  the  diiferences  wiiieh 
exist  in  all  lishes  between  their  earliest  f(jrms  and  their  full-gi'uwn 
state,  there    arc    peculiarities    in  sharks,  skates,   and  lamjirey-eels 
common  to  all  of  them,  from  an  early  jicriod  of  development,  which 
j'cmaiu  characteristic  throughout  life,  it  must  he  acknoAvledged  that 
tliesc  families  belong  to  one  and  the  suue  groat  group,  iiotwithstiind- 
ing  their  extreme  ditfcrpuces  in  their  fidl-growu  condition.     >\o\v, 
such  facts  exist.     In  the  first  place,  it  is  imiiossilde,  without  disturb- 
ing their  tn  .,  aflinirics,  to  consider  an  extraordinary  dcvelojimont  of 
pectoral  and   ■  Mitra.  fins   as  a  standard  to  ap.proeiate  fundaiu.'iital 
relations  hctween  tishcs,  as  hi  iiU  f.i/ie^,,  ivitiiont  excfjifion,  tin  ii  iini 
loth  iV'intiiiij  ill  earlier  life,  and  as  there  is  scarcely  a  family  in  v.l.iih 
vontrals  at  least,  are  not  wanting  in  some  genus  or  other.     We  nii.ilit 
ju?t  as  well  place  Petromyzons  among  the  eels,  as  their  conn. ion 
English  name  [)\u'['orts,  on  the  ground  of  the  deficiency  of  their 
a^)donlinal  and  thoracic  organs  of  locomotion,  as  separate  them  IVnm 
tlie  other  I'lacoids.     Again,  tlu'  peculiarities  in  the  develojinn'iit  of 
the  dorsal,  caudal,  and  anal  fins  in  sharks  and  skates,  and  the  difler- 
onces  which  exist  hetween  them   and  the  Petromyzons,  indicate  in 
no  way  th-'lr  alHnity  or  tlu.'ir  ditference  ;  in  Petromyzou  Ave  ha\e  the 
cmhryonic  condition  of  vertical  fins,  where  a  continuous  fVdd  in  the 
skin  of  the  middle  line  extends,  as  iu  all  embryo  lishes,  from  the  back 


FISIIKS    op   LAKE    SIPKUIOR. 


2:.i 


rouinl  tlio  tail,  towanls  the  alHlouiinal  iv'^'iou.  Tn  the  .sharks  we 
have  distinct  vortif.'al  lins,  as  they  ^.^eiierally  .irrow  out  <>['  the  cnutiuu- 
oust,  ciiihryt'uie  niM  Tin;  wliilst  in  skates  these  fins  disappear  ahnost 
entirely,  i»r  are  ciin-idcraMy  nMlu(;ed.  That  animals  in  their  einhry- 
onic  comlitlun  arc  neither  so  eloni.fated  as  many  oi' eylindrieal  ionn  in 
their  fidl-,:_'n)wn  state,  nor  so  slmrt  as  some  others,  is  ascertained  l»y 
the  emhryolo;,'y  of  snakes  and  toails.     Thus,  all  the  j:reat  external 


diilerenoes  which  exist  between  skates  and  shark 


s  on  one  side,  am 
retromyzon  on  the  other,  do  not  show  that  these  animals  do  nnc 
liL'l'jiii:"  to  the  same  natural  .irroup,  as  we  have  even  amonj^  the  I'ull- 
^n-nwii  ones,  what  we  may  call  transitions  hetween  the  extreme  forms  ; 
for  instance,  sharks  with  more  dnnn-ated  hody  tlian  others,  with  niin'o 
extensive  vertical  fins,  even  witli  two  dorsals  and  snnn'  ■without  ven- 
trals.  A;;-ain,  tlio  remarkable  fnrui  of  skates  arises  solely  from  an 
extraordinary  development  of  the  pectorals  ;  they  are  nevertheless 
elosely  allied  to  sharks,  notwithstanding  tlio  striking  dlflfercnce  in  tlie 
position  of  the  gill-openings. 

As  for  the  anatomical  dillerences  which  exist  among  tliese  fishes, 
and  upon  which  !;o  much  stress  is  placed  as  to  make  the  want  of  ;i 
heart,  in  Amiihioxus,  the  foundat'.on  for  a  peculiar  fld.^.^^  to  include  thac 
single  fish,  lot  us  not  forget,  th.at  there  is  a'  epoch  in  embryonic  life, 
>  vertebrated  animal  has  yet  a  heart ;  when  the  vertebral 
is  a  mere  soft  continuous  cord  ;  when  the  brain  is  scarcelv 


v/hen  ni 


Ci 


)lunm 
livided  into  lobes  ;  Avhen  the  head,  as  such,  is  not  vet  distinct; 


win 


from  the  trunk  ;  when  the  mouth  is  a  mere  circular  opening  at  the 
anterior  extremity  of  the  body  ;  when  the  gills  arc  sim[)le  fissures  on 
the  sides  of  the  head,  or  at  what  is  to  be  a  head,  -without  l)ranchif> 
stegal  rays  or  opercidum,  or  ['rotecting  covering  of  any  kind. 
'Wlioever  is  familiar  with  the  anatomy  of  fishes  must  }ierceive.  after 


IV- 


thcso  remarks,  that  the  peculiarities  Avliich  characterize  Petron 
zon,  have  a  bearing  upon  the  embryonic  comlitio"  of  their  structure 
even  in  their  full-grown  state,  a  ul  do  not  l»y  any  means  mark  a  dii- 
forence  between  them  and  the  shai'ks  and  skates,  any  more  tluiu 
between  them  and  any  otk.ei-  family  of  fishes.  Un  the  contrary, 
should  it  be  possible,  after  i:hese  st;i:eraeuts,  to  show  that  there  are 
important  charactei-s,  comnwa  to  j?e  i-omyzon,  sharks  and  skates, 
notwithstanding    their  e.xtrjuie    ext  M'ual  differences,  it   should  bo 


1 1/    I 


■I    ! 


.    '1.  'J 


i 


li 


t 


Bf.^*:        I 


m 


I:     ' 


252 


LAKE   SUl'ERIOR. 


acl<nowkHl,L'cil  tliat  Cyclostoraata  ami  Pla^^lostomata  arc  only  (H.Toront 
degrees  of  one  an<l  the  same  ;^reat  type.  Now,  such  characters  wo 
have  ;  in  the  first  jilace,  in  the  structure  of  the  mouth,  which  difler.H 
so  wiilely  fnun  that  of  the  other  fidhcs,  and  a;^rce3  so  clt:).;cly  in  ;i!l 
riacoids,  as  Miiller  himself  has  sliown  in  his  vVnatoinv  of  MyxinuiiU. 
Next,  the  teeth  also  a;^ree,  in  hein,:^  arran;j;ed  in  several  cwuceiitn(! 
scries,  and  also  in  their  nucroscojiical  structure,  as  well  as  in  their 
mode  of  attaelnnent  to  the  skin  linin;^  the  jaw,  and  not  to  the  lione 
itself.  We  have  other  hints  of  the  relation  between  Cydostomcd 
and  ria,L;iostomcs  in  their  spiracles,  and  also  in  their  numerous  respi- 
ratory apertures,  so  tliat,  after  due  consideration,  I  come  to  the  con- 
clusion that  the  Myxinoids  and  Petromyzons,  far  from  being  the  types 
of  peculiar  suliclasses,  arc  simjily  embryonic  forms  of  the  great  tyjic 
to  ■which  sharks  and  skates  belong,  bearing  to  these  piowerful  r.ui- 
mals,  in  a  ]iliysiological  point  of  view,  the  same  relation  ^vhich  exists 
between  Iclithyodes  and  tlic  tailless  l)atrac]iians. 

Of  Cyclostomata,  two  species  have  been  mentioned  as  occurring  in 
the  colder  parts  of  North  America,  both  referred  by  Dr.  lliehardrjitii 
to  the  genus  retromyzon  pro})er,  but  of  Avhich  I  have  seen  no  trace 
myself  in  the  great  lake  region,  though  I  know  Petromyzons  to  occur 
bclo^Y  Niagara  Falls.  However,  I  am  able  to  add  a  new  species  of 
tliio  family  to  the  fauna  of  tliosc  waters,  which  belongs  to  the  genu:' 
Ammocoetes,  and  was  found  in  the  mud  in  jMiehipicoti)i  River,  at  the 
lani^iing  place  of  the  Factory,  the  first  specimens  of  which  wore  picket! 
up  by  the  students  when  dragging  their  canoes  along  the  shore. 


i!  'f' 


P 


i 


Ammoocetes  eokealis,  Agass. 

This  pretty  little  species  iliiTcvs  from  all  tlioae  already  knovrn,  bj 
easily  appreciable  characters.  It  13  at  first  sight  plainly  disthiguiihcd 
from  t\i<i  Ammo c  tea  lico!or,JjC'.  i\.\i'\  A.  bruneJuuU.:^,  Umn.  ^s■ho5v. 
dorsal  fin  is,  as  it  were,  divided  into  two  lobes  by  a  very  low  cmargin;; 
tion  ;  but  it  rcsomMos  the  Am.  concohr,  Kirt.  and  vnicolor,  Bchr.y. 
in  its  dorsal  fin,  being  uniformly  continuous.  It  diiTers,  however,  fro:;; 
this  latter,  whoso  form  is  much  more  elongated,  by  the  extent  of  it ' 
dorsal  fin,  which  ci[ual3  one  half  of  the  whole  length  of  the  body,  whilst 
in  the  Am.  unicolor  it  extends  scarcely  before  the  anus.     In  the 


!'i 


FISHES  OF   LAKE  SITERIOR. 


258 


itnUviilual  wlilch  has  scrveil  f)r  tliis  description,  tho  whole  ii.'n;^th 
oxcoi'drf  a  littlu  (ivo  iiiclic3. 

Tlio  general  loriu  of  the  body  h  compressed,  dilToring  still  in 
tliat  respect  from  A.  imlcolor,  M'liich  i^  siibcyliiidrical,  whilst  the 
<:oncolor  is  cylindrical  at  its  anterior,  and  compressed  at  itg  posterior 
p:irt.  Our  species  is,  on  the  contrary,  in  some  manner  rihhon-like, 
and  its  lcn,i;th  goQS  on  diminishing  regularly  from  tho  nock  towards 
the  tail,  where  it  en<l3  in  an  attcnuatfil  and  ohtu^o  caudal  loho. 
The  neek  is  prominent,  hut  tlie  skull  is  declivous.  Tho  upper  loho 
iif  the  mouth,  which  terminates  the  nnterior  extremity,  is  concave, 
tho  opening  of  the  cavity  which  it  cireumscrih  'S  being  turned 
downwards.  Tho  anterior  margin  of  the  lij)  is  concave,  the  lateral 
margins  describe  a  convex  lulie  to  tlic  angles  of  the  month.  Tho 
lower  lip  is  completely  distinct  from  tlie  u[iiicr,  small  and  fixed  upon 
tlie  anterior  of  tho  lateral  margins  of  tho  upper ;  it  is  slightly  con- 
cave about  the  midiUe  of  its  circumference.  Tho  convex  lateral 
lobes  arc  elliptical.  Tlie  mouth,  iilaced  in  the  centre  of  the  funnel 
funned  by  the  two  lips,  is  projiortional  to  the  size  of  tho  fish.  "When 
it  is  shut  it  seems  to  bo  cleft  vertically,  though  in  reality  it  is  cir- 
cular. Tho  branched  fringes  which  surnnuid  the  mouth,  arc 
especially  developed  on  the  lower  lip  and  at  the  angles  of  the  mouth  ; 
they  lengthen,  but  arc  reduced  in  thickness,  on  tlio  inner  side  of  tho 
upper  lip,  under  the  form  of  an  isosceles  triangjo,  whose  interior 
is  equally  furnished  with  them.  The  opening  of  the  nose  is  situate 
in  a  circular  depression  between  the  anterior  extremity  of  the 
skull  and  the  inner  margin  of  the  u})per  lip.  This  depression 
is  continued  upwards,  and  te.-minates  about  the  middle  of  the  skull. 
The  eyes  arc  very  small  and  placed  on  tho  sides  <  *"  the  head,  at  the 
height  of  the  angles  of  the  mouth,  in  a  slight  fur.'ow  of  the  face. 
The  branchial  openings  are  subcircular  or  convex  in  front,  truncated 
behind,  and  open  in  a  wrinkled  fun-ow  half  an  hich  long,  in  for  ..  of  a 
very  ellijitieal  curved  line.  Tho  first  branchial  opening  is  at  a  dis- 
tance of  ^,.  of  an  inch  behind  the  angles  of  the  mouth.  The  anus  opens 
in  a  depression  at  a  distance  o?l  of  an  inch  iVoni  the  extremity  of  tho 
caudal  fin  ;  it  is  cleft  longitudinally,  and  b..rdered  by  two  thinned  lips. 
The  anal  fin,  very  low  at  its  origin  immcdiutely  behind  the  anus,  Avidens 
a  little  as  it  advances  towards  the  caudal,  with  which  it  unites  after 


■   1 


'^  il  ? 


if.Il'iJ 


> 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


lii  mi    12.5 

■^  Uii    12.2 

li£    12.0 


lit 


1.8 


1.4 


-    6" 


V] 


yl 


/: 


> 


^5 


v 


^ 


Photographic 

Sdences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


i 


;i 


^1  , 


2,U 


LAKE    SUi'ERIOR. 


V 


having  prodnccil  a  more  marked  lol)c.  Tlic  dorsal  fm  is  lii,L';li''r,  1)\it 
like  the  anal  grows  in  lieight  towards  the  jiostei'ior  extremity,  and 
forms  like  it  a  more  dilated  luhe  before  it  unites  -with  the  caudal. 
This  latter  extends  over  an  eijual  length  above  and  helow  the  tail. 
It  is  separated  from  the  dorsal  and  anal  fins  by  a  noteh,  beyond  which 
the  fin  arises  to  the  height  of  the  terminal  loltcs  of  the  two  anterior 
fins,  and  preserves  the  same  height  along  the  whole  cireumlV-renee  of 
the  tail,  under  the  form  of  an  (.'longated  oval.  I'ndulaled,  annular, 
transverse  lines,  distinet  enough  on  the  sides  cf  the  body,  corres- 
ponding with  the  lateral  muscles  of  the  trunk,  are  very  marked. 

Thi,< species  is  from  Miehiiiicotin,  where  wc  have  picked  u})  a  rather 
large  number  of  specimens. 

LeI'IDOSTEUS. 

This  genus  of  fishes  is  known  throughout  the  United  States 
imder  the  name  of  gar-pike.  It  is  a  very  singular  animal,  and  its  his- 
tory is  closely  connected  with  the  most  important  progress  wliieh  has 
recently  been  made  in  ichtb.yology. 

The  first  knowledge  naturalists  had  of  this  remarkable  fish  was 
derived  from  Catesby,  avIio  published  a  figure  and  a  short  account 
of  it  in  his  Natural  History  of  South  Carolina. 

Linn;\ius,  who  received  specimens  of  the  same  species  from  Dr. 
Garden  of  South  Carolina,  introduced  it  into  his  Sijxtema  ^S'ntiir'i- 
under  the  name  of  E)<ur  oskcks,  su}i|)0sing  it  allied  to  the  common 
pickerel,  because  its  dorsal  and  anal  fins  are  opiiosite  to  each  otlier 
and  far  back,  near  the  end  of  the  tail.* 

Laccpi'dc,  who  first  noticed  some  of  its  peculiarities,  removed  it 
from  the  genuc  Ksox,  and  establi.she<l  a  distinct  genus  for  it,  imder 
the  name  of  LephoatcKi^,  which  name,  however,  not  being  (piite 
grammatically  correct,  I  afterwards  modified  to  Lq>idodeH)<,  which 
is  now  generally  received. 

The  French  naturalist  knew  a  second  species  of  that  genus,  from 
the  Mississipi)i,  which  he  called  JjqihhHicaH  Spatala.     Afterwards 

*■  For  some  zoological  particulars  respecting  tliis  fish,  sec  preceding  Narrative, 
page  33. 


FisiiKS  or  LAKi;  surKurou. 


•2r>5 


ii 


Hariu('-^i|UC  dcscrilted  several  ni(»rc,  ■\vliicli,  Imwcvor,  can  sonrccly  1)c 
idoutltied,  as  his  tle>(.'riiitinii.s  are  so  very  slioi-l  i.inl  iiiii;eifeci  as  to 
give  little  inforinatioii  ii|miu  tlieir  striu'tiire.  In  his  Animal  Kin,i;iliini, 
Cuvier  characterized  the  .icniis  Lejiid^jstens  ni>iro  correetlv  tlian  his 
predecessors,  without,  limvever,  n  icici,!,:!;  the  ,u;reat  diflereuee  whieh 
exists  lietween  this  genus  and  the  cnumuni  ALduiniiutlin  niw^w^  which 
he  places  it. 

It  was  my  good  fortune  early  in  the  coiuse  of  my  scientific  stiidies 
to  };erceive  the  strikin,^  diilerenccs  'whleh  exist  hetwceu  the.>e  .Lej.idos- 
tci  and  all  the  other  iishes  now  living  upon  our  glolie  ;  and  at  tlic 
same  time  to  call  the  attention  of  naturalists  to  the  close  relationship 
whieii  exists  between  them  and  the  fossil  fislies  of  the  earlier  geologi- 
cal a'^os.  So  that,  after  an  extensive  studv  of  the  remains  of  these 
ancient'inhabitants  of  olden  time,  Lepidosteus  has  beeome  notable  as 
the  only  living  reiiresentativc  of  the  large  grou[)  of  fishes  whieh  |ieo- 
pleil,  almost  exclusively,  the  waters  during  the  early  ages  of  the 
earth's  history,  and  which  has  gradually  decreased  in  numbei-,  imtil, 
at  last,  he  was  left  almost  alone  to  remind  the  observers  of  the  present 
age,  of  a  once  i)owerful  and  widely  s})read  dynasty  am(jng  the  watery 
tribes. 

Those  fiicts  call  for  a  close  examination  of  this  singular  li  di.  Tn 
the  first  place,  let  me  say,  that  all  the  species  of  /vy'/fA'.>/r  '.v,  of 
whieh  I  now  know  ten  distinct  species,  iidiabit  exclusivelv  the  IVesh 
waters  of  North  America.  This  is,  in  itself,  a  remarkable  fact, 
mo.^t  important  in  the  history  of  nature,  as  it  shows  that  far  from  de- 
riving its  inha1>itants  from  other  [larts  of  the  world,  America  has 
had,  and  has  now,  animals  whieli  are  entirely  peculiar  to  it,  and 
whieh  have  nowhere  any  near  ridatives. 

I  am  well  aware  that  the  .Hichir  of  the  !S'i1e  is  remotely  allied  to 
the  gar-pikes,  and  that  another  species  uf  Polyi^iter'.is  oeenr>  al.-i  in 
the  Senegal;  but  this  genus  constitutes  also  liy  it<elf  a  peeuliar 
group,  and  can  only  be  considered  as  distantly  related  to  tlic  Lepi- 
dostei. 

Another  remarkable  peculiarity  in  the  geograjihieal  distribution  of 
these  lishcs  consists  in  the  fact  that  dilferont  s[)eeies  are  limited  to 
dlHerent  water  basins,  as  the  S[!ecies  of  the  Middle  and  ;-tMaliern 
Atlantic  States  are  as  different  from  tiiuse  of  the  Western  waters  as 


M 


m 


25^i 


LAKE   SL'l'UHIOU. 


thoy  are  from  the  species  wliicli  i>ccnv  in  the  Northern  lakes ;  so 
thiit.  not  r)iily  i-i  the  ;^enns  located  in  a  peculiar  continent,  hut  tho 
indiviilual  species  arc  alsd  eonfined  to  special  re.Lcions  of  this  coun- 
trv,  from  the  great  Canadian  lakes  to  t!ie  fre:di waters  of  Florida,  and 
from  the  Atlantic  rivers  to  the  lumierous  affluents  of  the  Mississippi, 
New  Eii;;laud,  however,  has  no  species,  and  this  is  the  more  surpris- 
ing as  they  occur  further  north  in  the  St.  Lawrence,  and  furtlier 
south  in  the  Delaware. 

The  ([uestion  now  arises,  how  this  genus  of  fishes  stands  in  its 
class ;  and  whether,  notwithstanding  their  peculiarity,  they  may  nut 
be  associated  ■with  some  other  families. 

Lefore  answering  this  question,  let  me  insist  upon  another  fact, 
that,  even  if  we  take  into  account  the  nominal  species  of  Ralinesipio 
and  that  heautiful  species  of  the  Northern  lakes  first  descrihed  hy 
Dr.  liichardson,  the  Le[)idostci  are  oidy  ten  in  number.  And  if  wo 
introduce  into  the  same  general  division,  the  Polypteri,  we  shall 
have  a  natural  group  of  fishes  containing  in  the  present  creation  not 
more  than  a  dozen  species.  And  even  should  we  suppose  that 
Bome  more  relatives  of  that  group  may  be  discovered  in  the  course  of 
time,  we  can  by  no  means  suppose  that  this  family  would  ever  contain 
as  largo  a  number  of  species  as  most  of  the  other  fiimilies  of  the  class. 
We  need  only  remember  the  hmumerable  species  of  suckers,  or  of 
cat-fishes,  which  occur  every  where  in  our  fresh  waters,  or  tho 
various  kind  of  perch,  mackerel,  codfish,  &c.,  which  swarm  in  tho 
ocean,  and  among  which  the  new  discoveries  to  be  expected  can 
hardK'  be  fewer  than  among  our  Lei-idostei,  to  be  satisfied  that  thero 
in  here  a  remai'kable  contrast  between  these  families.  It  is  therefore 
a  fact  plainly  shown  l)y  this  evidence,  that  the  most  natural  groups 
of  animals  which  we  discover  in  nature,  differ  widely  among  thera- 
selvo  in  the  number  of  their  .representatives. 

It  is  not  less  obvious,  that  these  groups  differ  from  each  other  in  a 
very  unoipuil  degive,  taken  as  general  groups  or  considered  in  tho 
isolated  mem'iers  of  their  families. 

The  amount  of  difference  which  distinguishes  tho  gar-pikes  from 
the  common  i)ickerels,  or  from  the  trouts,  or  from  the  herrings, 
or  from  the  suckers,  is  far  greater,  for  instance,  than  that  which  dis- 
tinguishes  the    pickerels  from  the  trouts,  or  the  trouts  from  the 


gn. 

he 

So 

nat 

uni 

cqt 

muH 


Ill 


tlioin- 


3  from 


;Tingg, 


FISHES   OF  LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


257 


herrin.i^s  ;  and  again,  the  generic  diflTcrenccs  wliich  occur  nmong 
the  truuts,  the  graylings  and  wliitc-fishea,  and  disti!iguis!i  tliem  tVom 
true  sahnon,  arc  far  greater.than  tliat  wliich  exists  liL'tween  the  cliubs, 
iTudgeons,  harbcls  or  carps  ;  and  tlie  specific  distinctions  whicli  may 
bo  nnticed  in  these  different  genera  are  again  of  an  unei[ual  vahie. 
So  that  wc  arrive  at  once  to  this  important  conchision,  that 
natural  groups  in  the  animal  kingdom  show  naturalK*  differences  of 
unefpial  value,  and  that  all  attcmjits  on  the  part  of  naturalists  to 
cfpaoUzc  the  divisions  which  they  acknowletigo  in  their  researches, 
must,  as  a  matter  of  course,  result  in  failure ;  and  I  have  not  the 
slightest  doubt  that  our  classifications  have  not  been  more  improved, 
and  that  we  have  made  less  extensive  progress  in  the  knowledge 
of  the  crue  relationship  between  the  various  groups  of  the  animal  king- 
dom, for  the  very  reason  that  we  have  too  often  aimed  at  an  ari'angc- 
mcnt  which  the  most  familiar  facts  in  nature  plainly  contradict. 
Instead  of  this  desired  uniformity,  we  sometimes  observe  a  n\uner- 
0U3  group  of  closely  allied  species  corresponding  to  another  group 
with  few,  but  more  distinct  and  more  widely  different  snecies,  and 
oven  isolated  types,  the  relation  of  which  seems  to  branch  in 
all  directions,  without  ever  coming  very  close  to  any  other  group. 
Now,  unless  our  classifications  admit,  as  a  natural  limit,  this  diver- 
sity, it  will  be  impossible  ever  to  form  a  system  which  will  answer 
to  the  natural  affinities  really  existing  in  nature.  As  I  have  said  on 
ani^her  occasion,*  classification  should  be  a  picture  from  nature,  and 
not  an  artificial  frame  of  our  own  invention,  into  which  natural  objects 
are  more  or  less  conveniently  brought  together. 

Another  important  point  of  view,  of  which  naturalists  should  never 
lose  sight,  is  the  relation  which  exists  between  animals  now  found 
alive  on  various  parts  of  the  surface  of  our  globe,  and  those  known 
to  us  only  from  fossil  remains  discovered  in  strata  of  a  different  geo- 
logical age. 

The  Lepidostcus,  however  isolated  in  the  present  creation,  had 
once  many  and  very  diversified  representatives  all  over  the  globe. 
Fossils  of  the  same  family  of  which  the  gar-jnkc  is  the  type,  hav(>  been 
found  all  over  Europe  in  the  oldest  fossiliferous  beds,  in  the  strata  of 
the  age  of  the  coal;  in  the  new  red  sandstone ;  in  the  oolitic  deposits, 


4 


See  Principles  of  Zo! 'logy,  by  L.  Agassiz  and  A.  A.  Gould,  Vol.  II. 


2.j8  lakf,  sri'KitioR. 


I' VI 


11  ill  tlic  clialk  iiii'l  U'l'tiiu'V  licils.     TIicv  existed  in  tin 


.imo 


ainl 

\vi<ic  rjiii.:!'  ip.iMi  ilic  fdiitiiiciit  >>['  Nm'tli  America,  iiiiil  liavrbceii  li.innl 
ill  A>i,i  as  \\i  1!  a>  ill  New  ll(i!laii(l;  si»  that  this  iainily,  iio\s  limiic.l  to 
the  (.•niiliir'iit  ol"  Nnitli  Aiiicrica,  ami,  it"  we  iiii'liidc  in  it  the  JJichir 
alsii,  to  t\\(j  I'lNcr  l»a>iiis  i^f  Africa,  —  was  oiicc  cosmopolite  in  its 
^eoLiiMj.liical  (lisl.i'iiitioii. 

Th''  iialufal  ciiii.-eiiiieiice  from  such  evidence  is,  that  wo  cannot 
arrive  ai  a  tine  iii>i_:ht  into  the  relations  of  the  aniiual  creaticm.  unless 
V,  '  stii'lv,  at  the  ;;aiii''  rime,  the  liviii_2;  animals,  and  those  uhich  liavo 
liecniiic  e.xtiiiei :  ami  lliat  a  natural  classification  must  assi)ciate  the 
fo»ils  jiroiiiiseii.iudy  in  their  natural  relationship  with  the  living 
ty)K's.  The  separation  of  pahcontolo^y  from  /oiiloi^y,  for  the  sake 
of  C'liiveiiience  in  the  study  of  ;^oolo^ical  ])henomcna,  has  lieen  very 
injiirimis  to  the  real  ])ro_:i;rcss  of  zoiiloiiy,  and  is  so  entirely  nnscientilic, 
that  until  thev  arc  airain  comhined  under  the  same  head,  even  iii  our 
elementary  text  l»ooks,  wc  can  hardly  e\})cct  that  zoiilo;;y  will  niako 
the  pro'jfress  which  extensive  investiiiations  carried  on  singly,  in  the 
study  of  liviii_:i;  and  i'ossil  animals,  woiihl  lead  us  to  expect. 

Moreover,  the  identification  of  fossils  reipiires  a  close  investiira- 
tion  of  such  characters  as  are  shown  in  the  only  remains  of  exiiuot 
species  which  haye  hoou  preserved,  and  which  are,  almost  exchnivc- 
ly.  their  solid  jiarts.  It  is  therefore  very  important  that,  in  zoiilopcal 
investi;j:ations,  more  attention  ghoidd  lie  paid  to  the  characters  derived 
from  such  jiarts  as  aro  the  only  ones  accessihle  in  the  stmly  of  f  issi!:^. 

The  mutual  ad\autatros  to  he  derived  from  such  a  course  cannot  hut 
he  strikin.dy  felt  hy  those  who  liave  devoted  their  attention  to  the 
study  of  fossils.  It  may  even  he  said  that  the  coiKhtion  of  fossil  re- 
mains, as  they  ,Lrenerally  occur  in  rocks,  has  leil  naturalists  to  study 
more  carefully  the  livinir  species,  than  they  tlid  liefore.  I  need  oiily 
mention  tlie  miimteness  with  which  the  skeletms  of  living  animals 
have  heen  descrihed  since  it  has  heen  necessary  to  identity  extinct 
species  from  isolated  hones. 

'J'lie  skeletons  of  fishes,  which  Averc  neither  correctly  figured  in 
zoological  th'awings  of  these  animals,  nor  miimtely  examined  in  their 
structure,  are  no  longer  considered  as  unworthy  of  the  attention  of 
minute  ohservers.  ]']vcn  our  knowledge  of  the  structure  of  the 
shells  in  moUusca  and  of  the  wings  of  insects,  has  been  improved  with 


(•II 

of 

ail 

L. 

ic;i 
w! 
th 


'■  1 


Fisiiiis  OF  LAKi:  surKiami. 


2.)9 


roffiTucc  to  tlie  identification  nf  fossil  remains.  Tr  is  tlKTol'in'  ]ilain 
thai  coniptirative  anatomy  slinuld  l»e  more  oxtonsivclv  ami  intiniat"ly 
o(inil>ine(l  witli  zoiilot,'y  than  is  ^.'cncrally  the  case.  The  classilic;ition 
(iC  the  animal  kin.i^dom  sliould  no  lon.i^cr  ho  hased  simjily  u]'(in  the 
structure  of"  the  animals.  Init  form  aiid  structure  shnnld  everywhere 
auil  idways  he  considered  in  tlicir  intimate  cnnni'ctiins. 

I  liave  alroaily  alhided  to  the  narrow  cireum.-ci'iiitlou  of  tlie  zenus 
Lejiidosteus,  within  the  limits  of  the  temperate  /■)ne  of  X^ulh  Amrr- 
ica.  In  like  manner,  also,  the  Marsujiialia,  for  instance,  are  alnmst 
wjiully  confined  to  New  liolland,  and  tlie  I'ldeutata  to  JJr.i/.il.  All 
this  ;:'iie3  to  show  that  there  is  an  im]'.ortant  cnnnectic)n  h<'tween  a 
iriveii  country  and  its  inhahitants.  which  rests  with  the  j.rimitive  plan 
of  tlie  creation. 

The  limited  e.\istenc(>  of  Lepidosteus  in  North  America  in  the  ]. re- 
sent creation  has,  no  douht,  reference  to  the  f:u-t  that  North  Amciiea 
was  an  extensive  continent  \i)W^  i)efore  other  parts  of  tl;e  irlolio  luul 
Tiiidei\^oiie  their  most  extensive  jdiysical  chan-vs.  Or  iu  ofjior 
words,  that  the  present  character  of  this  contini'iit  has  imt  heeii 
niiioh  altered  fnun  Avliat  it  was  Avhen  the  aTicient  repivsentatives  of 
Lep'dosteus  lived  ;  while  in  other  parts  of  the  world,  the  iiliysical 
changes  have  lieen  so  extensive  as  to  exclude  such  forms  from 
ainon.Ej  the  animals  suited  for  them. 

AW'  liave  therefore  here  a  hint  towards  a  more  natural  and  dee]  er 
uiidiTstandii."'  of  the  laws  re^ulatin;^  the  ;feoirrai)liical  di.--tnhut;on  of 
aiiiiiials  in  ifeneral. 

There  are  animals  and  plants  whose  detaile(l  history  is,  as  it  were, 
at  the  same  time,  the  history  of  that  hranch  of  si'iencc  to  Avhich  they 
hclnii^.  This  is  particularly  the  case  with  those  animals,  which, 
fioiu  particular  circumstances,  have  thrown  unusual  h.^rht  uiion  the 
rehttions  which  exist  between  them  and  their  allied  ty] cs.  'i'liere 
arc  even  a  few  such  animals,  the  study  of  A\hicli  lias  actually  marked 
tlic  advance  of  science.  I  cannot  notice  on  this  occasion  the  iiar- 
pik'C  witiiout  hein;:;  strongly  reminded  how  strikinp;ly  this  has  lircn 
tlio  fact  with  Lepidosteus.  The  first  sij:;lit  I  had  of  a  stuHed  skin  of 
that  fish  in  the  ^Museum  of  Carlsruhe,  Avhen  a  medical  student  in  the 
University  of  lleidelher;^,  in  l"^:^'!,  con''.nced  me  that  this  genus  stood 
alone  in  the  class  of  fishes  ;  and  that  we  could  not,  by  any  ['ossil/ility, 


J^.'J 


•200 


LAivK  sri'Kiiion. 


,  1 


associate  it  witli  any  of  the  types  of  liviii;j;  fi.slics,  nor  snccecil  in 
firi'linir,  amon^JivitiL;  type.^,  any  one  to  associate  fairly  with  it.  It 
wa-j  a  I'aci:,  at  once  diL'j'ly  impressed  upon  my  mintl,  that  it  stamls  iso 
lat  '(l  amon,:;;  all  living  heiii,:^s  ;  and  this  early  impression  has  gradually 
led  me  to  the  views  respecting  classification  which  I  have  expressed 
a'-iitvc,  and  whicli  have  fre<|nently  guided  me  in  appreciating  hnih 
thi,'  various  degrees  of  relationship,  and  also  the  diflerenees  whirh  I 
have  noticed  among  different  families;  and,  1  may  say,  has  also  kept 
me  free  IVom  fanciful  attem}ls  at  syinnietrical  classifications. 

Homewliat  later,  my  investigations  of  the  fossil  fishes  led  me  to 
the  distinct  appreciation  of  the  great  diderence  there  is  between  the 
characters  of  the  class  of  fislies  in  early  geological  ages  ;  I  also 
11' tied  that  all  tlie  ho;iy  fi-dios  of  former  ages  arc  more  ov  less 
allir  I  to  the  gar-] (ike,  and  widely  dilferent  from  the  types  of 
fi.Oi.-s  now  jirevailing.  ]>ut  the  real  nature  of  this  di'Veronee  was 
onlv  ^radiiallv  umlerstcwd.  I  had  not  vet  iiercoived  that  the  fi'^lies 
of  older  times  had  peculiar  characters  of  their  own,  not  to  be 
found  either  among  the  more  recent  fossils  or  among  the  Hy- 
ing rejiresentatives  of  that  class.  ]>ut  the  opportunity  of  study 
ing  the  skeleton  of  Lejiidosteus,  which  was  afforded  me  in  Paris  by 
Cuvier,  showed  at  once,  that  these  fishes  have  reptilian  characters.* 

The  articulation  of  their  vertebrae  differs  from  that  of  tl:e  verte- 
bra of  all  other  fishes  no  less  than  the  structure  of  their  scales. 
Their  extremities,  especially  the  pectoral  limbs,  assume  a  higlier 
development  than  in  fishes  generally.  Their  jaws  also,  and  tlio 
structure  of  their  teeth,  are  e(pially  peculiar.  Hence,  it  is  plain 
tliat,  l)*.'fore  the  class  of  rejitiles  was  introduced  ujjon  our  globe, 
the  Hslios,  beiiig  tlien  the  only  rej»resentatives  of  the  type  of  verte- 
brata,  were  invested  with  the  characters  of  a  higher  order,  embody- 
ing, as  it  were,  a  prospective  view  of  a  higher  develoinnent  in 
another  class,  which  was  introduced  as  a  distinct  typo  only  at  a 
later  period  ;  and  from  that  time  the  reptilian  character,  which  had 
been  so  jiromineut  hi  the  oldest  fishes,  was  gradually  reduced,  till, 
ill  more  recent  periods,  and  in  the  present  creation,  the  fishes  lost  in 

•  For  further  details,  see  my  Rcchcrchcs  sur  les  Poissons  Fossilcs,  Vol.  II.  part  2, 
p.  1—73. 


I  i^^ 


FISHES   OF   LAKE   SUrEKIOU. 


'2'Jl 


;i.  part  2, 


the  successive  croatiDiK^  all  this  herjictitlopcal  rclatiMiiship,  and  were, 
at  last,  eii'loweil  with  characters  which  cuutra.it  as  uiuch,  \  hen  cim- 
tmrc'l  with  those  ofrejitilos,  as  tlu-y  a;j;rc<Ml  closely  in  the  lie^'iimiu;^. 
Le|ii(lnstc'U9  alntic  remiiids  us,  in  our  tinu',  of  these  nld-fuohiuncd 
characters  of  the  class  of  fishes,  as  it  was  in  f.tmier  'lays. 

An  opi/ortunity  alVorded  ine  hy  Jnhn  Ivlwanl  Gray,  Ksij.,  of  the 
Uritish  Museum,  of  examinin;^  a  sjiecinien  i>f  tliis  ;j:cnus,  jireserved 
in  ak'nhol,  furnished  another  evidence  that  the  re;ailian  character 
of  Lfjiidosteus  was  not  only  shown  in  its  solid  jarts,  but  was  even 
c\'eiii;'litied  in  the  |ieculiar  structure  of  its  resj  ir;it'iry  ai'.'aratus  and 
its  cellular  air  Madder,  as  1  have  pointed  out  in  the  rruceeilings  uf 
the  /iO(ilo;^ical  Hociety  of  Jioml-n.' 

One  step  further  was  made  diiriii;^  this  excursion,  when,  at  ^»'iag- 
ara,  a  living  specimen  of  Lepidosteus  was  cau_:'!it  for  me,  an  I  l>  my 
great  deliL^ht,  as  well  as  to  my  utter  astonishmeut,  I  saw  tliis  ilsh 
movin.i^  its  head  upon  the  neck  freely,  ri;4ht  and  left  and  upwards, 
as  a  l^aurian,  ami  as  no  other  fish  in  creation  d'>cs. 

This  reptilian  character  of  the  tilder  fi-hes  is  not  the  only  strikuig 
character  which  distin,L;uishes  them.  Investigations  into  the  em- 
brvonic  growth  of  recent  fishes  have  led  me  to  the  discovery  that 
the  changes  which  they  undergo  agree,  in  many  rcsjiccts,  in  a 
vcrv  remarkahlc  manner,  with  t'.o  diircrences  which  we  notice  be- 
twci'u  the  fossils  of  dilVerent  ages  ;  so  much  so,  that  the  peculiar 
form  of  the  vertebral  column,  aud  esiiecl;i!ly  its  odd  teniiinatinu  in 
very  young  embryos,  where  the  upper  lobe  of  the  caudal  fm  is  ■pro- 
longed beyond  the  lower  lobe,  and  forms  an  unequal,  unsynnuetrical 
appendage  upwards  and  buckwards,  agrees  precisely  with  the  form 
of  the  tail  of  the  bony  fishes  of  the  oldest  geological  deposits  ;  so 
that  theje  ancient  fishes  may  be  said  to  have  embryuuic  peculiarities 
in  addition  to  their  reptilian  character.  Tliij  fact,  so  simple  iu  it.self, 
and  apparently  so  natund,  is  i.)f  the  utmost  importance  iu  the  hi.story 
of  animal  life.  It  has  gradually  led  mo  to  more  oxten.'ive  views,  and 
to  the  conviction  tliat  embryonic  investigations  might  throw  as  nuicb 
light  ujion  the  successive  development  of  the  animal  kingdom  during 
tl;e  successive  geological  periods,  as  upon  the  physiol'>gical  develoj)- 

•  Proceed.  Zo'il.  Soc.  of  LonJou,  Vol.  II.  jirigi.-  ll'J. 


i 


\' 


'I 


m 


<  <i 


2i'>2 


LAKH    sri'KKIOR. 


Il'i 


91 


uuMit  of  iiitliviiliial  iiiiiiniil^ ;  and,  iiwlccil,  I  can  nowsliuw,  tliroui.'li  all 
cliwsos  n['  till"  aiiliiial  !\inj;ili>ni,  that  the  olilcst  i'('|iivM('ntativi'>  of  anv 
family  a;j;ri'''  (.'lisi'ly  with  the  cinhryoiiic  sta;^cs  of  the  lii.irhor  typis  nt" 
th»'  ilvin;:;  ri'|irc'si'iitativt's  of  the  siuk;  faniirK's  ;  or,  in  nthiT  wonls, 
that  tho  nnU'i-  of  >iicces.sion  of  auiniaU,  chroiiLrh  all  ciassrs  ami 
fainilics,  a.irrL'iv-',  in  a  no.st  astouishin^:^  nicasmv,  with  the  (h.-Lri't'cs  of 
dovi'liiiiiik'ut  of  youn;^  animals  of  the  prcsimt  ai^i'. 

'rhisheiu;:;  tho  case,  it  i?^  obvious  that  a  miuuto  invcstii^ation  of  tho 
LMini'-.'oli'.'y  of  ln'jiiil  ist'Mis  woiiM  throw  a  vast  anionnt  of  Ii;j:ht  niou 
the  hisiury  uf  thi'  sui.\'t'Ssi'>n  of  lilies,  of  all  ^iroohi^ical  }iorii"l>;  a.^il 
al -o  wouM  I'l'ohali'.y  ^ivl'  tho  first,  iuilication  of  the  manner  in  which 
the  seoaratinii  nf  true  ichtliynlojoal  characters  from  reptilian  cliar- 
uctcrs,  was  gralually  iuiroiluceil ;  as  it  is  nmre  than  prohaMe,  fn  m 
all  wo  know  otiierwise  of  the  emlirvolnLiv  of  aniintils,  that  the  voun.; 
gar-pike,  in  Its  earlie-'t  conilitioii,  will  have  characters  truly  ichthy- 
olo^ical,  and  only  assiuno,  gradually,  the  pei-uliar  reptilian  cliarac- 
teis  which  distinguish  it.  J'.ut  uotwithstamling  all  my  ctVorts  to 
secui'c  th.'  ije['id"stcus  in  tlie  hrceding  season,  I  have  failed  up  ti> 
this  da_;  to  gain  the  desired  infnrmatinn.  It  only  remains  for  me, 
tii"ref  ire,  to  ni'ge  natiu'alists  liviiig  near  tl;e  Avaters  inhahited  hy 
Le[iidusteus  to  take  u])  the  suhjeet  as  early  as  an  opi)ortunity  is 
ati'orded  them. 

Altliougli  liCpidostens  docd  mjt  occur  in  Liikc  Superior,  I  have 
dcemoil  it  suilicieutly  important  to  introduce  these  remarks  here,  as 
tliis  fish  occurs  in  all  tlie  northern  lakes  except  Lake  Sui)enor,  as 
far  north  even  as  Mud  T/^ke,  bcl()w  Sault  ^^t.  ^Taric.  Its  presence 
in  these  waters  is  another  of  the  striking  ditfcrenccs  Avhich  exist 
hetweeu  the  ichthyological  iauna  of  Lake  ^Superior,  and  that  of  the 
other  lakes  ;  and  sliows  once  more,  within  what  narrow  limits  aninitds 
may  be  circumscribed,  even  wlicn  endowed  with  the  most  j)owerful 
means  of  locomoti;)n,  and  left  untramnieled  bv  natural  barriers. 

This  Lepidosteus  is  one  of  the  swiftest  fishes  I  know.  lie  darts  like 
an  arrow  through  the  Avaters,  and  the  f:\clllty  with  whlcli  he  overcunies 
rapids,  even  the  rai)lds  of  the  Niagara,  sliows  that  the  falls  of  .St. 
Mary  would  be  no  natural  barrier  to  lihn,  if  there  were  no  nat- 
ural causes  to  keep  him  within  the  limits  in  which  lie  Is  found, 
and  which  extend  from  Lake  ^Michigan,  Lake  St.  Clair,  and  Mud 


th 


FlSHi,  >    01'    I.AKi;    SI  I'KKlol!. 


•yu\ 


L;il\'i',  tliroiiL'h  Lake  I'lr'n-,  iiiitl  ( hit.ii'jfi,  ilnwn  to  tlio  St.  Lnwrciioc 
anil  it-<  nutlet  into  the  sen,  into  uliicli  tlii-t  lisli  never  veniur.s  l;;r, 
thniiu'li  111'  <lui'H  ii'it  alt'»_'etlier  avn'ul  lii';ii'I<i<h  and  siilt  watec. 


J)r.  Ilic'lianlson  \\;\^  the  tirst  natm-alist  wlindes Tilled  tli 


IHM 


tliern 


L 


>]Md'>steuri,      llo    inentums    it    ni    Ins    I- an 


ni.'i 


'ii'"a 


li-A 


nieneaiia. 


under  tlie  name  of  /,.y  /,/^.^/,■//.>(  //'/•'/;'/ //.v/.v,  and  ;_ives  a  eoi'reet  and 
detaileil  dosei'iption  of  it.  Nevertliele-*s,  it  lias  Ihmh  /nie  >  nii^taAeri, 
and  ivIVtrmI  to  the  seut'iern  sj.eeies  lirst  deserili'-d  hv  CaiesUy  and 
Linn.eus,  tVnni  which  it  is  hii\vi'\(.'r  very  di-tinet.  hnth  hv  the  pro- 
|turtions  of  its  parts,  its  scales,  its  lins,  and  es|'ecii!l;;  hy  the  l">rin  of 
its  frnntal  hones,  in  which  the  sn[ii'u-orhital  einar'ji)ia;ion  is  much 
jiiwer  and  more  oloii'iated.  Atraiii,  iiotwith-ifandin ^r  th"  deserij*- 
tien  (if   l)r.  Jiichardson,   |>r.  J)i']<av  has  rede>erih'd  it  nnih-r  the 


nauic  of  .Lrpldoxff/is  lii.<'>ii  ;  and  '/adnel;  'riiani  snu  has  descrlhi'il 
a  yi'ini,i;  sjicciinen  under  the  name  (if  L<^'i'i[ii.;ti  ii.<  Hur'if'is.  At 
first,  his  descri|iti(iu  Wduld  seem  to  indicate  a  really  distinct 
gjKM-ics  ;  hut  I  have  ascertained,  hy  a  series  (if  sj.ecinicns,  that  the 
dirt'erences  iiointed  out  arc  reallv  the  characters  (if  the  vo\ni'_%  and 
have  no  value  as  specilic  characters;  the  detaelie(l  Idlie  fdrmed  hy 
the  upper  raylets  of  the  candal  lui  is  gradually  united  with  the 
lower  rays,*  and  the  lon,i,dtudinal  stripe,  whii-h  is  well  marked  in 
young  specimens  of  a  few  inches  in  lenirth,  ,Lrradually  vanislies,  to 
leave  only  a  few  spots  upon  the  sides,  whicli  even  disappear  entirely 
in  the  oldest  individuals.  1'he  vertical  tins  ah.me  remain  spotted  in 
the  adult.  The  natural  color  of  this  fish  is  a  li^lit  greenish  gi'ay, 
passing  downwards  into  a  dull  white. 


A<'Il'EXSi:ilIIi.E    (^S(ll)-[/COHS.') 

The  family  of  Sturgeons  is  well  characterized  and  easily  distin- 
guished from  any  other  in  the  class.  These  fishes  have  generally 
been  placed  in  the  order  of  ("hondropterygians,  near  the  sharks, 
until  I  ohjected  to  this  association,  and  attempted  to  show  that,  not- 

(*  It  is  a  very  remarkable  fact  tliat  several  fishes  nf  the  old  Rod  Sandstone  period 
have,  in  their  full  ifrown  state,  a  peculiar  form  of  their  caudal  tin,  which  is  nearly 
identic  il  with  the  form  of  the  eaiulnl  fin  of  the  youn^  I.epido-iteus  ;  a  form  which 
is  otherwise  tinkuown  to  me  at  present  in  the  whole  class  of  fishes. 


2tJ4 


LAKK  SUl'KUIOR. 


withrst.iiiTm;^  tlioir  cxfriKn-diiiary  iioculiiiritiod,  thoy  iiro  more  clwdy 
rclati'il  to  llio  ^iir-piUi;^,  than  to  any  othor  group  of  firflics.  'J'hij 
view,  tliiMi;^h  at  first  Ktr()ii;^ly  opjiost'il,  *h  iidw  f^oiifrally  ailiiiitrtil, 
haviii,:^;  l<oeu  sustaiiioil  Itotli  l»y  anatomical  and  j)aliL>i)iitolM;^i(;al 
oviilciico. 

Thu  .stur^cond  are  generally  lar;^o  fishes,  whidi  live  at  the  hot 
tdiu  uf  the  water,  leedin^  with  their  touthlesd  inouthd  ui)oji  decuin- 
jjosed  (ir;;ani/A'd  sultstuuce.s.  Their  niovenieiitd  are  rather  sluj^^ish, 
resoiuMiii;^  .somewhat  those  oi'  the  codfish  trihe. 

Their  geo^ra[4iieul  distri')iitiou  id  ^uite  jiecvdiar,  and  constittito.^ 
Dhj  of  their  i»romiaeut  iK-ciiliarilied.  Located  ad  they  are,  in  the 
Oi'Mer  portions  of  t!ie  teiaierute  zone,  they  inhabit  either  the  fresh 
waters  or  the  deas  exchisively,  or  alternately  hoth  these  elements, 
p'l.iainin,^  durin;^  the  larger  jiart  of  the  year  in  the  sea,  and  ascend- 
ing the  rivers  in  tlie  s[iawnin;^  season.  Althou;^h  adapted  to  the 
Cold  rc;^ions  of  the  temperate,  they  do  not  seem  to  extend  into 
tJie  arctic  zone,  and  I  am  not  aware  that  they  have  been  ohservcd  in 
any  of  t)ie  waters  of  the  warmer  half  of  the  temperate  zcne.  The 
^rcat  basin  of  salt  water  lakes  or  seas  which  extends  east  of  the  Meil- 
itcrranean,  seems  to  he  tiielr  princiiial  abode  in  the  Old  World,  or  at 
least  t!ie  re;4ion  in  which  the  ;;reater  nnmber  of  species  occur ;  r.nJ 
eaoii  species  takes  a  wide  ran;^c,  extending  up  the  Darmbe  and  its 
tributaries,  and  all  the  Ilassian  rivers  emptying  into  the  Llaek 
Sea.  From  the  Caspian  they  ascend  the  Wolga  in  immense 
shoals,  and  arc  found  fartlicr  cast  in  the  lakes  of  Central  Asia, 
even  as  far  as  the  borders  of  China.  The  great  Canadian  lakes 
constitute  another  centre  of  distribution  of  these  fishes  in  the  New 
World,  but  hero  they  arc  neither  so  numerous,  nor  do  they  ever 
occur  in  contact  with  salt  water  in  this  basin. 

Northwarils,  there  is  another  great  zone  of  distribution  of  stur 
gcons,  wlueli  inhabit  all  the  great  northern  rivers  emptying  into  the 
Arctic  St-M,  in  A.  la  as  well  as  in  America.  They  occur  eipially  in 
tLc  intervening  seas,  being  found  on  the  shores  of  Norway  and 
Sweden,  in  tlie  r>altic  and  North  Sea,  as  well  as  in  the  vVtlantic 
Ocean,  from  which  they  ascend  the  northern  rivers  of  Germany,  as 
well  as  those  of  Holland,  France,  and  Great  r.ritain.  Even  the 
Meditt- rranean  and  tlie  Adriatic  have  their  sturgeons,  though  few 


riFHES   OF  LAKE  Sri'RUTOn. 


en") 


of  stur- 
;iit')  the 


I'^h   few 


»n  rinmlicr.  Tlioro  an>  nhn  some  on  tlio  Athiiifu*  slinros  <>f  Xorth 
America,  .iliiri,:r  the  llritirfli  ros.si's.'ioiirf  n.s  well  as  tlio  Nurllurn  aii<l 
Mill  !!<'  L'uilod  Siati'S.  They  seem  to  ho  cxciH'irmL'lv'  imiiK-rniis  la 
tlie  ii'Tthrni  I'acitic,  hi'lii;^  I'l'iiml  ovorywhciT  from  J»<'hriii:j's  Straits 
ami  .I'li'au  to  the  nnrthcrit  sh'irc^'  nf  China,  aii'l  «n  tho  ii'Tih-west 
coast  nf  Aniorica,  as  far  south  us  the  Cuhimhia  Kiver.  A;.'aiii,  thy 
so  oaHod  \vc'Ptcru  waters  of  the  rnitcil  States  have  their  own 
species,  from  tlie  Ohio  clown  to  the  lower  ]K)rtiou  of  the  Mi-«issi|>i.i, 
!nit  it  iloes  not  appear  tliat  these  sjteeies  ascend  the  rivers  from  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico.  1  supjtose  the)u  to  he  rather  entiivly  lluviaille,  like 
those  of  the  great  Canailian  lakes. 

Ik'vond  the  ahovc  limits  southwanls  tlu're  are  nowlierc  stur^'oons 
to  he  t""Uii(i,  not  even  in  tlic  Nile,  though  em]itying  into  a  sea  in 
whieli  rliey  occur;  a?i(l  as  for  tlic  great  rivers  of  Southern  Asia  ami 
of  tropi<.'al  Africa,  not  only  the  stui-geons,  hut  another  lliniily  ig 
wanting  there,  I  mean  the  family  of  (Joniodonts  which  in  Central 
and  Southern  America  takes  the  jilace  of  the  sturgeons  of  the 
North.  Again,  all  the  species  in  ditlerent  parts  of  the  world  arc 
different. 

It  is  a  most  extraordinary  fact,  wliich  ^^ill  hereafter  tlirow  much 
hglit  upon  the  laws  of  geographical  distrihutiou  of  animals  and  their 
mode  '.'f  association,  viz.,  that  certain  families  arc  entirely  circum- 
scrihed  within  comparatively  narrow  limits,  and  that  their  special 
ioeutiou  has  an  umiuestionahle  reference  to  the  location  of  other  ani- 
mals :  or  in  other  words,  that  natiu'al  families,  ajtparently  little  related 
to  each  other,  arc  confmed  to  different  parts  of  the  world,  hut  art) 
linked  together  hy  some  intermediate  form,  which  itself  is  located  in 
the  intermediate  track  hetween  the  two  extremes.  In  the  case  now 
hefore  us,  we  have  the  sturgeons  extending  all  aroimd  the  woi-ld  in 
the  northern  temperate  hemisjiliere,  in  its  seas  as  well  as  in  its  fresh 
waters,  all  closely  related  to  each  other.  Neither  in  Asia  nor  in 
Africa  is  there  an  aherrant  form  of  that  type,  or  any  representative 
type  in  the  warmer  zones  ;  hut  in  North  America  we  have  the 
genus  Scapliirhyuchus,  which  occurs  in  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi,  and 
which  forms  a  most  natural  link  witli  the  family  of  (loniodonts,  all  the 
species  of  which  are  confined  exclusively  to  the  fresh  Materd  of 
Central  and  South  America.  The  closeness  of  this  conrjcctiou  will  ^^q 
18 


m 

■1! 


2GG 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


^1? 


at  once  perceived  by  at^emptin^  to  compare  the  species  of  true 
LoricariiO  >vitli  the  Scaiiliirhynclius.  I  know  very  well,  that  the 
affinities  of  GonioJonts  and  biluroids  with  sturgeons  arc  denied,  but 
I  still  strongly  insist  upon  their  close  relationship,  which  I  hope  to 
establish  satisfactorily  in  a  special  paper,  as  I  continued  to  insist 
upon  the  relation  between  sturgeons  and  gar-jVikes,  at  one  time 
'  positively  contradicted,  and  even  ridiculed.  I  trust  then  to  be  able 
to  show,  that  the  remarkable  form  of  the  brains  of  Siluridte  comes 
nearer  to  that  of  sturgeons  and  Ijcpiddstei,  than  to  that  of  any 
other  family  of  fishes.  This  being  the  case,  it  is  obvious,  that  there 
must  be  in  the  physical  condition  of  the  continent  of  America  some 
inducement  not  yet  understood,  for  adaiitations  so  sjiccial  and  so 
different  from  what  we  observe  in  the  Old  World.  Indeed,  such  anal- 
ogies between  the  organized  beings  almost  from  one  polo  to  another, 
occur  from  man  down  to  the  plants  in  America  only,  among  its  native 
products  ;  while  in  the  Old  "World  plants  as  well  as  animals  have  more 
circumscribed  homes,  and  more  closely  characterized  features  in  thu 
various  continents  at  different  latitudes. 

As  for  the  species  of  sturgeons  whicli  occur  in  the  Canadian 
lakes,  I  know  only  thre-^  from  personal  examination,  one  of  which  was 
o])taiued  in  Lake  Superior,  at  Mi'-hipicotin,  another  at  the  Pic,  and  the 
third  at  the  Sault:  though  I  know  that  they  occur  in  all  other  Cana- 
dian hikes,  yet  it  remains  to  be  ascertained  how  the  species  said  to  be 
so  conmion  in  Lake  Huron,  compare  with  those  of  Lake  bupei'ior,  and 
with  those  in  the  other  great  lakes  and  the  St.  Lawrence  itself.  As 
for  the  Atlantic  species,  ascending  the  rivers  of  the  United  Statoa 
west  and  south  of  Cape  Cod,  I  know  them  to  differ  from  those  of  the 
lakes,  at  least  from  those  which  I  possess  from  Lake  Superior.  Tiie 
number  of  species  of  this  interesting  family  which  occur  in  the  United 
States  is  at  all  events  for  greater  than  would  be  supposed  from  an 
examination  of  the  published  records.  L^pon  close  comparison  of  the 
specimens  in  my  collection  from  different  parts  of  the  country,  and 
in  different  museums,  as  those  of  the  Xatural  History  Society  of 
Boston,  of  Salem,  of  the  Lyceum  of  New  York,  my  assistant,  Mr. 
Charles  Girard,  and  myself  have  discovered  several  species  not  yet 
described.     For  this  com^iarisou  I  was  the  better  prepared  as  I  had 


FISHES    OF    LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


2G7 


an  opportunity  in  former  years  of  studyin;^  almost  all  the  European 
Bpccies  in  a  frej«h  comlition,  during  a  i)rolon;^ed  visit  in  Vienna. 


AciPENSER  L^EVis,  Agass. 

This  speeics,  one  of  the  largest  of  the  genus,  is  from  the  Pic. 
The  length  of  the  specimen,  of  ^vhich  I  possess  the  head  and  the 
fins,  and  which  was  in  fresh  condition  when  I  examined  it,  was  four 
feet  six  inches.  The  head,  which  is  contained  two  and  a  half  times  in 
the  whole  length,  is  subconical  and  a  little  flattened  below  ;  the  ujiper 
surface  forms  an  uniformly  descending  line  from  the  occiput  to  the  ex- 
tremity of  the  snout,  somewhat  elliptical  beyond  the  eyes,  thus  giving 
to  the  latter  a  slightly  recurved  appearance.  From  the  level  of  the 
eyes  to  the  centre  of  the  skull,  on  the  middle  line  of  the  head,  there 
exists  an  equally  elongated  surface,  more  flattened,  being  the  rudi- 
ment of  a  longitudinal  dimple ;  finally,  on  the  occijiital  part  of  the  skull 
we  observe  a  small  keel,  where  the  two  bones  of  tliis  region  begin 
to  l)ecome  convex,  in  order  to  y)ass  to  the  cutting  plates  of  the  back. 

The  surface  of  the  bones  which  form  the  exterior  covering  of  the 
head,  is  invested  with  small  tubercles  of  enamel,  of  a  circular  form 
with  obtuse  summits.  At  first  widiout  apparent  order,  at  the  very 
centre  of  the  bone  they  become  linear,  radiating  to  the  circumfer- 
ence. Their  greatest  development  occurs  hi  the  occijiital  region  and 
on  the  transverse  line  level  with  the  nostrils.  On  the  middle  part 
of  the  head  these  tubercles  become  thinner,  and  on  the  extremity  of 
the  snout  they  arc  reduced  to  a  fine  reticulation.  The  sides  of  the 
head  have  only  a  very  few  asperities.  The  only  bone  on  which  they 
arc  developed  is  the  operculum,  and  it  is  only  in  its  posterior  half 
that  they  radiate  from  the  centre  towards  the  margin.  A  few  rows 
only  ai'e  directed  towards  the  upper  part  of  the  head.  The  other 
bones  constituting  the  o[)ercular  apparatus  are  covered  with  a 
membrane  finely  rouglied  at  the  surface.  The  bones  placed  at 
a  small  distance  behind  the  eye  and  limiting  the  anterior  margin  of 
the  branchial  caviiv.  bear  a  few  blunt  tubercles  irregularly  dis- 
tributed on  their  surface.  The  branchiostegal  membrane  is  naked 
and  smooth,  attached  by  a  thin  shre(l  to  the  posterior  part  of  the 
operculum,  and  passes  before  the  pectoral  fin,  to  which  it  is  con- 


268 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


ti^uftus ;  beyond  this  it  dilates,  in  order  to  shut  the  branchial  cavitj' 
at  the  lower  part  of  the  head,  forming  a  very  open  curved  line  ; 
finally  it  terminates  at  a  small  distance  from  the  mouth.  The  eyes 
are  at  a  distance  of  three  and  six-eighths  inches  from  the  end  of  the 
snout.  Their  form  is  subcircular,  their  pupil  transversely  cleft. 
Their  immediate  covering  is  a  smooth  membrane,  which  continues 
below  to  the  anterior  extremity,  where  it  becomes  reticulated,  but 
without  any  appearance  of  the  smallest  plate  on  its  surface.  At  the 
anterior  and  u})per  part  of  the  eye  is  a  small  protuberance  projecting 
over  the  depression  in  which  the  nostrils  arc  situated.  These  latter 
open  at  the  surface  by  two  orifices  on  each  side.  The  one  of  an 
elliptical  form  with  a  free  opening,  occupies  a  prominent  position,  so 
that  it  would  be  observed  from  both  sides  of  the  head,  looking  at  it 
from  above.  The  other,  a  larger  one,  has  the  form  of  a  crescent,  with 
its  convexity  turned  towards  the  eye,  and  placed  a  little  obliquely 
on  the  vertical  line,  extending  below  the  lower  line  of  the  eye  for 
two-thirds  of  its  length. 

The  lower  portion  of  the  head  appears  as  a  flat  surface  rising 
msensibly  from  the  anterior  margin  of  the  mouth  to  the  extremity  of 
the  snout.  This  latter  rises  gradually  in  an  oblique  Hne,  which  begins 
in  front  of  the  barbels.  The  middle  line  is  convex,  the  margins  arc 
inclined.  The  barbels,  four  in  number,  are  situated  in  pairs  on  both 
sides.  The  two  pairs  arc  a  little  more  distant  from  each  other  than 
the  two  barbels  of  the  right  and  left  side.  Their  length  is  nearly 
the  same,  of  about  two  inches  ;  their  form  subconical,  growing  thinner 
at  their  extremity.  Behind  the  barbels  we  notice  a  subquadrangular 
dej)res3ion  in  Avhich  their  base  is  concealed  when  they  bend  back- 
wards. The  mouth  is  situated  on  the  anterior  half  of  the  lower 
part,  in  a  transversal  notch ;  it  extends  from  one  side  of  the  head 
to  the  other,  the  posterior  margin  being  almost  straight,  the  anterior 
having  an  elliptical  outline  on  the  middle  line.  A  thick  membrane, 
with  a  glandular  and  undulating  surface,  surrounds  the  jaws,  leav- 
ing the  symj)hysis  of  the  lower  jaw  free.  Both  extremities  are 
attached  to  the  anterior  third  part  of  both  lower  maxillary  bones, 
sending  a  small  membranous  expansion  towards  the  symphysis,  tak- 
ing  afterwards  the   direction   towards  the   angles  of  the   mouth. 


rrsuES  OP  lake  superior. 


269 


ial  cavity 
vcd  line  ; 
riic  eyes 
ul  of  the 
cly  clef't. 
continues 
atod,  l»ut 
.  At  the 
n'ojccting 
CSC  latter 
)nc  of  an 
)3ition,  so 
king  at  it 
2cnt,  with 
oblii|nely 
,c  eye  for 

ICC  rising 

trcraity  of 

ch  begins 

livgins  are 

s  on  both 

tlicr  than 

is  nearly 

g  thiinier 

rangular 

nd  back- 

10  lower 

the  head 

anterior 

mbranc, 

iw3,  leav- 

ities  are 

ry  bones, 

ysis,  tak- 

mouth. 


Here  the  membrane  is  thickened  considerably,  and  continues  so  on 
the  whole  circumference  of  the  up[)cr  jaw,  following  its  outlines. 

The  mouth  is  protractile,  and  when  projected  outwards  carries 
with  it  the  surrounding  membrane.  The  jaws  arc  weak,  both  max- 
illary branches  of  the  upper  and  lower  jaw  uniting  by  means  of  a 
tendinous  membrane.  The  extremity  of  the  tongue  is  round,  cov- 
ered with  a  thick  membrane,  with  a  wrinkled  surface  perforated  with 
small  mucous  holes. 

A  thick  layer  of  mucosity  covers  the  surface  of  the  head.  This 
mucosity  is  secreted  1)y  the  cryjits  of  the  skin ;  these  are  esj  oeially 
very  conspicuous  on  the  space  situated  between  the  mouth  and  the 
snout,  and  on  the  upper  side  of  the  latter.  They  have  the  ajipear- 
ance  of  irregular  meshes  excavated  in  the  skin,  at  the  bottom  of 
which  we  distinguish,  by  means  of  a  magnifying  glass,  the  crypts 
which  line  its  surface. 

The  body  is  of  a  regular  form,  diminisliing  insensibly  from  the 
anterior  side  liackwards  to  the  dorsal  and  anal  lins,  behind  which  it 
decreases  rapidly  towards  the  tail.  Tliis  latter  goes  on  tapering,  then 
turns  up  obliquely,  arching  itself  slightly  over  the  lower  lobe  of  the 
caudal.  The  surface  of  this  caudal  prolongation  is  covered  with 
small  elongated  escutcheons,  which  become  the  more  slender  the 
more  they  rise  along  the  caudal  arch.  They  begin  above  the  last 
escutcheon  of  the  lateral  row,  much  resembling  the  scales  of  the  tail 
in  Le[)idosteus. 

The  five  rows  of  escutcheons  on  the  sides  of  the  body  and  alonj' 
the  back  arc  scarcely  visible,  for  thoy  are  hidden  in  the  thickness 
of  the  body. 

The  upper  lobe  of  the  caudal  fin  is  com]io3ed  in  its  whole  extent 
of  sjiinous  rays,  generally  short  and  nuich  inclined  backwards,  di- 
minishing in  length  the  more  they  recede,  and  becoming  rudimen- 
tary at  their  termination.  The  lower  lobe,  which  gives  to  the  cau- 
dal fin  its  general  form,  is  e-  clusively  composed  of  articulated  and 
dichotomous  ravs.  Those  of  the  lower  maririn,  much  the  largest 
and  longest,  remain  undivided  for  two-thirds  of  their  length  ;  they 
seem  even  to  follow  a  direction  peculiar  to  them  by  a  slightly  con- 
cave line.  The  other  ravs  irrow  more  and  more  slender  the  more 
they  rise  above  the  lobe.     They   bifurcate  first  in  the  middle,  and 


270 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


11  i 


subsequently  several  times  at  a  distance  which  varies  for  every 
ray.  The  lower  lobe  of  the  caudal  extends  not  so  far  backwards  as 
the  upper.  This  latter  has  the  form  of  a  very  open  arch ;  the 
lower  is  convex  below.  The  line  which  joins  both  extremities  is 
oblique  Avithin  the  upper  half;  on  the  middle  line  it  becomes  con- 
cave, giving  to  the  posterior  margin  of  this  fin  the  form  of  an 
irregular  crescent. 

The  dorsal  fin  is  eciually  notched,  forming  a  crescent  on  its  termi- 
nal margin.  All  the  rays  which  compose  it  are  articulated.  Those 
of  the  antei'ior  margin,  four  times  longer  than  those  of  the  posterior, 
are  arched  backwards,  undivided  through  their  whole  extent.  The 
other  rays  dichotomize  in  the  same  manner  as  those  of  the  caudal. 

The  anal,  longer  than  broad,  is  placed  opposite  and  somewhat 
behind  the  dorsal.  Its  form  is  oblong,  the  inner  and  outer  margins 
are  rounded  ;  the  posterior  margin  is  straight,  bending  slightly 
inwards  at  the  middle.  The  rays  are  similar  to  those  of  the  dorsal. 
Those  of  the  lower  margin  being  the  longest  and  remaining  undivided 
through  the  whole  extent ;  those  of  the  outer  margin  dichotomize 
like  those  of  the  dorsal. 

The  ventral  fins,  as  broad  as  they  are  long,  are  placed  half  way 
between  the  pectorals  and  the  anal.  Their  posterior  margin  is  almost 
square,  the  inner  slightly  sinuous,  the  outer  rounded.  The  rays 
of  the  former  dichotomize  from  their  basis,  those  of  the  latter  are 
undivided,  like  those  of  the  other  fins. 

The  pectorals  are  of  all  fins  the  most  developed.  Their  greatest 
length  is  seven  inches  and  a  half,  and  their  breadth  nearly  four  inches. 
Their  form  is  a  ratlier  regular  oval,  setthig  aside  their  margin  of  inser- 
tion, which  for  two-thirds  of  its  extent,  from  tlic  outer  mai;gin,  forms 
a  straight  line,  directing  itself  obliquely  towards  the  interior  of  the 
fin,  whilst  on  the  other  third  we  ol)scrve  a  curve  which  brings  the 
inner  margin  of  the  fin  back  upon  itself.  The  rays  of  this  margin 
become  excessively  slender,  and  remain  \mdivided,  like  those  of  the 
outer  margin.  Those  of  the  centre  dichotomize  according  to  the 
connnon  rule. 

The  number  of  rays  in  the  fins  is  as  follows :  P.  39  to  40  ;  D.  34  ; 
V,  it!  ;  A.  2').  We  may  count  as  many  as  fifty  to  sixty  on  the  lower 
lobe  of  the  cpudal,  but  they  become  indistinct  beyond  this  number. 


tnl 


FISHES   OP  LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


271 


A  character  common  to  all  fins  is  to  have  the  outer  margin  sen- 
sibly thicker  than  the  inner,  which  becomes  thin  and  membranous. 
It  is  also  in  this  outer  margin  that  are  found  the  largest  rays, 
arched  from  within  outwards,  undivided  in  the  greatest  part  of  their 
extent,  thus  giving  them  a  peculiar  aspect.  Small  tubercles  are 
observed  in  the  outer  third  of  the  rays  where  they  are  most 
dichotomized. 

Tlie  color  is  of  an  uniform  blackish  brown,  which  extends  to  the 
fins  ;  it  is  a  little  less  hitense  on  the  head,  on  the  lower  half  of  tlie 
sides  below  the  middle  line  it  has  a  yellowish  reflection.  A  pale  wliite 
exists  over  the  lower  part  of  the  head  and  the  abdomen,  as  far  as 
the  under  surface  of  the  tail. 

This  species  resembles  the  A.  riihlcnnrhis  of  Lesueur,  who  doscrilies 
two  varieties  of  it,  one  found  with  the  true  riil>iciitulus  in  liakes 
Erie  and  Ontario ;  the  other  inhal)iting  the  River  Ohio.  The 
descriptions  which  he  has  given  of  them  do  not  enable  us  to  recog- 
nize our  species  in  either  of  these  varieties. 


iVA 


AciPENSER  CARnoxARTUS,  Agass. 

The  general  form  of  this  species  is  rather  thick  and  shoi-t  than 
slender.  The  back  is  proportionally  very  elevated  and  very  convex 
from  the  occiput  to  the  anterior  margin  of  tlie  dorsal  fin,  from  whence 
the  body  begins  to  grow  considerably  slender  towards  the  tail,  which 
last  rises  oblicpiely  in  order  to  form  the  higher  arch  of  tlie  caudal 
fin.     (Plate  o,  fig.  1.) 

The  total  length  is  one  foot  two  inches  and  a  half.  Tlic  head  is 
contained  three  times  and  a  half  in  this  length.  The  face,  from  the 
anterior  margin  of  the  branchial  cavity  to  the  extremity  of  the  snout, 
equals  the  fourth  part  of  the  length  of  the  trunk.  T'he  snout,  from 
the  orifices  of  the  nostrils  is  contained  seven  times  in  tliis  length. 

The  head  itself  is  depressed,  flattened,  uniformly  inclined  from 
the  occiput  beyond  the  nostrils,  where  the  snout  rises  considoral'ly, 
gi-owing  thinner  on  its  margins,  Avhich  circumstance  gives  it  a  convex 
form.  Seen  from  above,  its  shape  is  that  of  an  elongated  triangle. 
The  upper  surfoce  is  (juite  uniform,  having  only  one  slight  dejjression 
on  the  middle  line,  bordered  by  two  small  cariuic  of  the  frontal  and 


I ': 


070 


LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


parictnl  bones.  Small  platca  continue  on  the  snout  to  its  extremity, 
and  arc  prolonged  on  the  sides  before  the  nostrils,  but  do  not  reach 
the  lower  circumference  of  the  e^-e.  All  these  bones  are  covered 
with  fine  granides,  disposed  in  linear  ro^YS  in  the  direction  of  the 
head.  The  eyes  occu}>y  the  upper  region  of  the  face.  They  are 
oval  and  have  their  largest  diameter  longitudinal.  1'hey  are  sur- 
rounded Avith  a  smooth  zone  on  their  lower  circumference,  limited 
above  b}'  the  bones  of  the  skull,  and  behind  by  a  bone  Avhieh  sepa- 
rates them  from  the  ojiercular  apjiaratus  and  the  branchial  cavity. 
Another  bone,  'which  is  triangular,  being  the  continuation  of  the 
preceding,  limits  the  yiosterior  margin  of  the  face  and  comi>letes  the 
anterior  margin  of  the  branchial  cavity.  The  nostrils,  situated  in  a 
depression  wliich  is  reserved  for  them  before  the  eyes,  open,  as  is 
common,  at  the  surface,  by  two  holes  pierced  laterally,  of  which  the 
upper,  the  smallest,  is  subcircular  and  free,  the  lower  oblong,  vertical 
and  protected  by  a  small  membrane  at  its  anteriorniargin.  The  small 
plates  which  cover  the  snout  reach  not  so  far  as  the  bone  of  the 
lower  angle  of  the  face.  The  opercular  bono  is  covered  witii  tlicse 
fine  granules  disposed  in  stri;\i  radiating  from  the  centre.  The 
membratie  which  invests  it  and  which  shuts  the  respiratory  opening 
in  front,  is  covered  with  a  fine  rasp,  which  continues  on  the  sides 
of  the  head  to  the  angle  of  the  mouth.  The  branchiostegal  mem- 
brane proper  is  naked  and  very  thin.  It  surrounds  the  opercular 
bone  from  the  upper  margin  of  the  branchial  cavity,  and  is  prolonged 
and  becomes  wider  a  Utile  above  the  branchial  opening  behind  the 
pectoral  fins  and  beneath  the  head. 

The  hiferior  surface  of  the  head  is  level,  with  the  snout  a  little 
raised.  The  mouth  opens  in  a  depression  behind  the  eyes.  Its 
general  form  is  the  same  as  in  the  A.  lewis,  (see  pi.  5,  f.  2. ;) 
it  is  protractile  as  in  this  latter,  but  the  membranous  fold  which 
surrounds  the  jaws,  is  smooth  on  its  whole  anterior  circumference, 
where  it  a]ipears  only  as  a  wrinkle  surrounding  the  jaw.  It  tliickens 
at  the  angles  of  the  mouth  and  terminates  in  a  flattened  flap,  of 
glandular  appearance,  on  the  third  (piarter  of  the  extent  of  the  lower 
jaw,  leaving  the  symi)hysi3  bare.  Tlie  palate  and  tho  tongue  have 
sinuous  and  transverse  wrinkles  on  their  surface. 

Four  thread-like  barbels  half  an  inch  long,  are  placed  mid-way 


FISHES  OP  LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


273 


a  little 
'OS.      Its 

f.  '2. ;) 
(1  ■which 
fore  nee, 
thickens 

Hap,  of 
10  lower 
ue  have 


between  the  mouth  and  tho  termination  of  the  snout,  a  little  nearer 
however  to  the  mouth.  On  this  face,  though  generally  liatteiicil.  wc 
may  ohsorve  a  median  longitudinal  swelling,  having  on  each  side  a 
depression  with  widened  margins.  This  skin  is  l»are,  although  cov- 
ered upon  its  surface  with  a  net  of  irregular  meshes  in  ^hich  we 
observe  small  holes  which  secrete  the  mucosity,  as  in  A.  hcria. 

The  escutcheons  of  the  dorsal  row  arc  twelve  in  number,  well  de- 
veloped, and  a  rudimentary  thirteenth  applied  to  the  anterior  margin 
of  tho  dorsal.  They  are  so  near  to  one  another  that  some  arc  oven 
slightly  imbricated.  Their  general  form  is  heart-sha]icd,  brdader 
than  long,  the  two  sides  limited  by  a  regular  denticulated  curved 
Hne,  rising  abruptly  so  as  to  form  a  very  sharp  median  carina, 
terminated  at  the  two  posterior  thirds  in  a  hook,  wliose  ]!oiiit  is 
turned  backwards.  Their  surface  is  covered  with  radiating  lines, 
owing  to  the  linear  arrangement  of  their  tubercles,  which  are  exces- 
sively small,  and  acute.  On  the  space  between  the  posterior  mar- 
gin of  the  dorsal  and  the  origin  of  the  caudal  we  observe  three 
small  phites.  The  largest  is  situated  on  the  side  of  the  dorsal,  the 
two  smaller  follow  immediately  and  are  arranged  in  pairs.  Their 
siu'face  is  e(iually  covered  with  small  acute  tubercles,  l)ut  the  con 
tre  is  scarcely  indicated  by  a  larger  tubercle,  whence  the  others 
radiate.     (See  pi.  5,  fig.  3.) 

The  lateral  escutcheons  are  from  thirty-two  to  thirty-three  in  num- 
ber, of  irrogidar  oblong  form,  with  tho  two  sides  retracted.  The 
anterior  margin  is  concave,  the  posterior  convex,  sliglitly  notched 
in  the  middle.  Tho  median  carina  is  but  slightly  prominent,  the 
sides  of  course  but  little  inclined  ;  the  hook  Avhich  rises  al)Ovo  it  is 
slightly  ctirved  backwards;  sometimes  it  is  bifurcated  at  its  ]iniiit. 
Tho  surfiice,  as  usual,  is  covered  with  small  granidcs  in  radiating 
rows.  Their  position  in  relation  to  the  body  is  oldiciuo  fr(»m  befrn'o 
backwards.  They  are  less  serrated  than  those  of  the  back,  and  di- 
minish gradually  as  they  approach  the  tail. 

The  escutcheons  of  the  abdominal  region,  from  seven  to  ciglit  in 
number,  extending  over  the  space  contained  between  the  posterior 
marghi  of  the  pectoral  and  the  anterior  margin  of  tho  ventral 
fins,  resemble  much  in  their  general  outlines  those  of  the  back. 
Their  form  is  perhaps  more  rounded,  though  they  do  not  form  a 


n 


■H 

wmm\ 

■IHHI 

f||BHHII 

^SHH^^^n 

!'l 

X^H^K' 

1  K 

n^H^H^R 

■^^^K^^^H 

if 

Ihh' 

1 

i  I 

^'1 « 

..;| 

f^^^^H 

w 

Hue 

li 


I 


'•>1  I  .  I 


274 


LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


regular  circle.     They  arc  (luito  as  much  inclined,  and  their  hooka 


The  radiuting 


strias 


are  stronger,  and  more  arched  at  the  point, 
are  also  more  visible. 

In  front  of  this  double  row  of  escutcheons  and  as  if  forming  their 
iniinediate  continuatiju  on  the  inner  side  of  the  pectoral  Ihis,  and 
in  friMit  of  them,  \\q  observe  a  subtriangular  bone,  the  anterior 
side  of  which  is  concave,  bordering  the  branchial  opening  bono:ith. 
These  two  bones  are  contiguous  on  their  anterior  anglo,  and  foi-m 
by  their  reunion  a  convex  curved  line  along  the  sides  of  the  mouth, 
to  which  the  branchiostegal  membrane  is  attached.  A  pvoniiucnt 
carina,  but  unprovided  with  hooks,  extends  along  the  median  lino 
from  the  posterior  angle.  A  single  wrinkle  indicates  on  the  middle 
of  the  anterior  anglo  the  rudiment  of  a  carina.  The  stritu  radiate 
from  those  two  centres.  The  bone  of  the  anterior  part  of  the  [iceto- 
rals  and  upon  M'hich  these  fins  articulate,  is  small  and  hidden  under 
the  skin. 

An  odd  ellipt'cal  escutcheon  with  regular  outlines  is  situated  in  the 
middle  of  the  space  betw  en  the  anus  and  the  anal  fin.  It  has  a  slight 
median  carina,  over  which  projects  an  elliptical  hook.  A  rudiment 
of  an  escutcheon  leans  towards  the  anterior  margin  of  the  anal. 

The  anus  opens  in  a  small  depression  immediately  behind  the 
ventrals,  at  a  distance  of  about  two-thirds  of  an  inch  from  thoir  pos- 
terior margin,  and  one  inch  and  three-sixteenths  from  tlic  anterior 
margin  of  the  anal.  It  is  small  and  surrounded  by  a  cutaneous 
membrane,  bilobed  on  the  posterior  side. 

The  skin  over  the  -whole  space  which  the  escutcheons  do  not 
cover  is  rough  to  the  touch.  Small  tubercles  with  acute  jioints 
cover  uniformly  its  surface,  being  every  where  of  ctpial  size 
and  at  an  equal  distance  from  each  other.  On  the  terminal  arch 
of  the  tail  they  become  lengthened  and  flattened,  and  invest 
the  whole  space  like  scales. 

The  fins  are  generally  small ;  the  dorsal,  broader  than  it  is 
high,  is  triangular  with  the  upper  margin  concave.  It  is  com- 
posed exclusively  of  soft  rays,  with  the  exception  of  a  fulcrum 
situated  on  its  antc^rior  margin.  The  rays  are  articulated  and 
subdivided  only  at  their  extremity. 

The  upper  lobo  of  the  caudal  is  formed  of  small  bony  rays,  short 


FISnES   OF   LAKE   SUPEUIOR. 


275 


and  strongly  inclined  backwards,  not  reaching  the  extremity  of 
the  fin.  The  rays  of  the  lower  lobo  do  not  dift'or  fn»ni  tlmsc  of 
the  dorsal.  They  bifurcate  like  these  latter,  hut  at  the  e.vticinity 
only.  The  posterior  margin  of  this  lohe  is  notched,  in  the  form 
of  a  crescent  and  elongated  in  its  upper  part,  along  the  arch  of 
the  tail.     The  notch  is  not  deep  in  the  lower  part. 

The  anal  is  opposite  to  the  dorsal,  beyond  which  it  extends 
backwards.  It  is  narrow,  elongated,  almost  twice  as  high  as  it  is 
broad.  The  inner  and  outer  margins  are  almost  straight,  the 
terminal  oblique  margin  slightly  curved.  The  rays  are  slender, 
bifurcated  at  their  extremity  on\y. 

The  ventrals,  similar  in  their  form  to  the  anal,  arc  situated  at 
the  posterior  third  of  the  body.  Their  structure  has  nothing  that 
distinguishes  them  from  the  anal. 

The  pectorals  are  as  in  the  A.  hcvi's  the  largest  of  all  the  fins. 
Their  form  is  lengthened,  the  terminal  margin  is  obliquely  rounded, 
and  passes  to  the  inner  margin  by  an  arch.  The  anterior  and  outer 
margin  bears  a  spinous  ray,  bent  beyond  its  insertion,  and  curving 
inwards  a  little  before  the  point.  It  does  not  reach  the  extremity 
oP  the  fin.  It  is  flattened  in  the  horizontal  diameter  of  the  fin  ; 
its  basis  is  three-sixteenths  of  an  inch  broad  and  terminates  in  an 
obtuse  point,  in  the  margin  of  the  fin.  The  surface  is  striated  longi- 
tudinally on  both  surfaces,  alternaang  with  small  furrows  and 
wrinkles.     The  soft  rays  are  as  in  the  other  fins. 

The  general  color  is  of  a  yellowish  brown  on  the  upper  half 
of  the  body,  the  yellow  growing  purer  on  the  sides  and  beneath 
the  belly.  A  largo  spot  of  an  intense  black,  and  an  elongated 
quadrangular  form  occupies,  on  the  middle  of  the  back,  the  space 
between  the  dorsal  and  lateral  series  of  shields.  A  second  pair 
of  large  spots  of  the  same  color  occupies  the  same  positimi  on 
the  sides  of  the  dorsal  fin,  on  which  they  even  encroacli  a  little. 
Other  small  spots  are  distributed  over  the  sides  of  the  fish 
from  the  opercular  apparatus  (itself  included)  to  the  tail  and 
the  fins,  giving  thus  to  the  whole  fish  a  dotted  appearance. 


1)^ 


P.  1,  43-35  ;  V.  2»J-28  ; 
more  than  sixty. 


D.  3G  :   A.   2u-28.  C.   lower  lobe 


I 


fllf' •  '' 


^   ■ 

I 


■I     1 


27G 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


Tho  only  specimen  of  tliis  species  which  is  in  my  possession 
was  WnuA  tit  Miehipicotin  on  the  north-east  shore  of  Lake  Siiprrior. 

Thou;^h  this  sj)ecies  is  very  simihir  in  its  general  eiiaractcrs  to 
the  Aci)»'nn<'ir  tivtcalosun  Lesucnr,  from  the  Ohio,  wo  have  not, 
however,  hcen  able  to  i(h.'ntify  it.  The  (lescripti(jn  which  this  au- 
thor j^ives  of  his  species  is  so  vague  tliat  he  does  not  even  tell 
us  till)  form  of  the  fins.  The  formula  of  their  rays  is  f;ir  from 
corresponding  with  that  of  our  species.  Nor  is  the  abdominal  scries 
of  jihites  the  same;  those  of  the  sides  and  back  seem  to  rc.-cmblc 
it  more  closely.  The  snout  is  also  more  slender;  but  hud  not 
LesiuMir  mentioned  that  the  species  which  ho  saw  is  of  small  size, 
wo  Tuiglit  have  supposed  that  our  specimen  was  the  young,  which 
have  generally  the  snout  more  pointed  than  full-grown  specimens. 

ACIPENSER  RIIYNCHMTS,   AgaSS. 

This  species  is  very  similar  to  the  preceding;  it  dilfers  from 
it  only  in  a  few  characters  which  wc  shall  hero  enumerate  briefly . 
The  body  is  more  slender  and  diminishes  less  abruj)tly  towards 
the  caudal  region.  The  curve  of  the  back  is  more  ellii)tical ; 
slightly  concave  at  a  small  distance  behhid  the  head,  Avhere  the 
third  escutcheon  is  sensibly  smaller.  The  head  is  contained  about 
four  times  in  the  whole  length.  The  face,  from  the  anterior 
margin  of  the  branchial  cavity,  forms  the  fifth  part  of  the  length 
of  the  trunk,  and  the  snout  from  the  nostrils  is  in  the  pru[ior- 
tions  of  one  to  five.  The  whole  length  of  the  fish  is  nearly  twenty- 
three  inches.  The  head  is  slender,  elongated,  proportionally  nar- 
row ;  its  upper  surface  is  very  sloping,  forming  a  line  feebly  broken 
at  the  level  of  the  nostrils.  A  sinus  quite  deep,  widened  on 
both  sides,  extends  along  the  median  line  of  the  skull ;  narrow 
at  the  top,  it  widens  before  it  disappears  upon  the  snout.  I'ho 
frontal  and  parietal  bones  are  carinatcd  in  their  middle.  The 
snout  is  pointed,  but  truncated.  It  is  completely  covered  with 
small  plates  which  pass  beforr-  the  nostrils  and  go  to  join  again 
the  bone  which  terminates  the  lower  and  posterior  angle  of  the 
face.     The  nostrils  open  in  a  bare  space  which  is  situated  under 


PISnE3  OP  LAKE  SCPEUIOK. 


277 


the  cyo.  Their  form  and  direction  arc  not  quite  the  same  as  in 
tlje  iirecediii;^  npccicg. 

Thi!  shit.'l<ls  of  the  dor?al  aeries  arc  sixteen  in  nninhor,  CDrdi- 
form  :H  in  the  precedin;^  species,  hut  jiui^^'cr  tliaii  they  arc  hmad, 
aiipioaciiin;;  however  more  to  a  circle.  Tlic  ri^ht  and  loft  mar- 
gins arc  ciiually  denticulated.  An  odd  jilatc  of  medium  size  is 
situated  hchind  the  dorsal,  and  hehind  this  latter  a  pair  of  much 
smaller  plates  fill  up  the  remainder  of  the  space  to  the  anterior  mar- 
gin of  the  caudal.     Both  are  carinated  and  provitled  with  a  hook. 

The  lateral  scries  consists  of  thirty-five  pairs  of  ]>lates,  elon- 
gated, narrow,  irregularly  triangular,  the  most  acute  point  directed 
upwards,  much  rescmljling  those  of  the  preceding  si)ccies. 

The  ahdominal  series  has  from  eight  to  nine  plates,  generally 
more  irreg\ilar,  more  strongly  denticulated,  with  a  strong  carina 
and  jiromiuent  hook. 

The  articular  hone  of  the  pectoral  fin  is  stronger  and  more 
widened.  The  pectoral  fins  themselves  are  longer  and  more 
rounded  on  their  posterior  margin.  The  anal  is  also  more  narrow. 
The  other  fins  resemble  each  other  excepting  the  caudal,  which 
seems  to  be  less  furcated.  Wo  have  not  been  able  to  make  a 
fuller  C'lmparison  of  the  two  species,  hiiving  had  oidy  a  dried  Hpoei- 
meu  of  the  latter  in  our  possession.  The  following  formula  of  the 
rays  is  only  an  apjtroximation,  as  the  fins  arc  somewhat  defective. 

"r.  L  r,2  or  8^ ;  V.  "Ji; ;  D.  3-4 ;  A.  2.j.  C.  lower  lobe  one 
hundred  and  more. 

Ycrv  distinct  fulcra  exist  along  the  anterior  margin  of  all  the 
fins,  with  the  exception  of  the  pectorals. 

Habitat,  Sault  St.  Mary. 

AciPENSER  RurERTiANUS,  Richardson. 

This  species,  which  wc  did  not  find  in  our  excursion,  is  men- 
tioned here  only  incidentally,  for  comparison  with  those  which  we 
have  described,  llichardson  has  figured  and  described  it  in  hia 
Fauna  Boreali-Americana.  Our  comparisons  have  been  made 
upon  a  skin  from  Sault  St.  Mary,  for  which  I  am  indebted  to 
Mr.  McLeod. 


iH 


I 


I 


iu: 


1 1 


\ 


278 


LAKE   81'1'KIIIOR. 


f* .. 


II 


Its  li(>;nl  is  thicker  tliim  it  is  lotiiT,  forminj?  ono-sovcnth  of  tlio 
wlinlo  lotiL^tli,  wliicli  is  twi'iity  indies;  tlu;  snout  is  covered  with  ilis- 
tiiict  siii;ill  |ihites  upon  its  surface,  though  it  is  also  ;^rimulute(l.  Tho 
frontal  sinus  is  hi-oatler  than  deep,  and  extcmls  over  that  part  of  tlio 
snout  which  is  CHnli;;uoiis  to  the  skull.  The  dorsal  plates,  twelve  or 
thirteen  in  nuniher,  arc  ollipticul ;  tho  hiterul  series  imniher  tweiitv- 
fiv(^  or  twenty-seven,  and  resenihlo  somewhat  those  of  tho  [)recedini,' 
species.  Tho  ahdominal  series  have  eij^ht  or  nine  plates,  loni^vr 
than  hroad,  whilst  the  contrary  is  the  case  in  tlie  ^l.  r/ij/nc/i'cim,  [\i,\i\ 
the  Sault  St.  Mary.  Their  circiunferenee  is  also  less.  The  tins 
which  we  have  heeu  ahlo  to  compare  show  but  slight  diflereuccs 
in  tho  two  species. 

SirA'iiin.E. 

Whenovor  wo  !Tro  induced  to  consider  orpraTiizcd  hcinsjs  in 
their  connection  rather  than  hy  themselves,  we  perceive  at  unco 
dilVerenccs  between  them,  whicli  throw  more  lij^ht  upon  the  hi\v.s 
that  rrii;ulatc  their  structure,  than  the  most  minute  investigation  of 
isolated  facts.  The  Sihu-idse  are  fishes  whicli  it  is  ditKcult  to  coniliinc 
■with  any  other  ^roup,  imless  by  far-fetched  considerations,  and  afii.nl 
a  strikin.1^  example  of  the  imi>ortance  of  ^^eneral  considerations  in  the 
special  study  of  zo<>lo;i;y. 

Speakiui;  of  the  sturi^oons  above,  I  have  ah'cady  mentioned  their 
afhnity  to  tho  (loniodonts.  It  is  now  a  matter  of  '^voat  importance  to 
examine  upon  what  tliis  rehitiou  rests,  for  tho  systematic  position 
assi;j;ued  to  that  family  is  also  decisive  for  tho  kfilurithe,  which  arc 
vorv  closely  allied  with  the  Ooniodonts.  Indeed,  Goniodonts  and 
Siluriihv!  may  be  united  into  one  family  vith  almost  as  much  pro- 
priety as  they  can  bo  separated,  and  -wherever  one  of  these  grou[is  is 
placed,  in  a  general  classification  of  fishes,  tho  other  must  follow. 
That  sturgeons  belong  to  tho  ordc  of  Ganoids  is  now  fully  ascer- 
tained ;  but  whether  the  alUnitv  of  Goniodonts  and  sturgeons  is  suf- 
ficieiit  to  connect  the  !Silurid;e,  or  whether  8ilurid;\;  and  Goniodonts 
are  to  continue  in  some  connection  or  other  with  the  many  fam- 
ilies of  Abdominales,  with  which  they  have  hitherto  been  combined, 
remains  to  be  seen.     That  the  position  of  the  ventrals  is  not  sufficient 


W' !     t 


FISIIKS   OF   LAKi;   SirKKlUU. 


070 


ith  (if  ilio 
,  with  ilis- 
to<l.  'I'lie 
iirt  of  tlio 
twolvo  (ir 
•r  twriity 
ln'oi'tMliiijf 

L'9,  longer 

h(vi(n,  tVura 

Tho  tins 

dilVd'eiicL's 


boins^.s  in 
vo  at  oiico 
n  tlio  laws 
fltij^atinii  (if 

to  combine 
,auil  aftunl 
tions  in  tho 

:iono(I  their 
povtanoo  to 
Itic  pdsition 

which  arc 
lodonts  and 

nnich  pro- 
tc  ^ifl'iUlpS  \i 
mst  t'olltjw. 

fully  a.-fccr- 
l^eons  is  suf- 

Gonioilonts 

many  timi- 

comhined, 

)t  sufficient 


to  scttlo  this  (piostion  is  phiiii,  as  SDoti  fts  wo  couMilor  the  josition  of 
thi^:"!"  tins  iu  the  Oaiioids,  in  which  they  arc  also  placed  at  the  middle  of 
the  ahdunien.    Tho  scales  which  are  wantin;;  in  most  Siluridie,  would 
apparently  seem,  at  first  si^ht,  toatlonl  little  information  ;  lot  us  how- 
ever rememher  that  there  arc  some  ;^enera  amoui^  Siluriiho,  such  as 
Callichth\s  ami  Doras,  in  which  scah-s  of  a  very  peculiar  (diaraeter 
exist,  and  that  several  other  ,^enera  have  lar^e  I»ony  escntciiri.ud 
upon  their  neck.     Now  these  bony  plates  and  scales  have  the  same 
structure  as  the  enameled  scales  of  tho  stur^^eons,  and  their  position 
in  Doras  reminds  us  strongly  of  the  lateral  shields  of  stur;^eons ;  so 
much  so,  that  but  for  tho  form  of  the  body,  we  might  be  led  to  con- 
sider these  fishes  as  closely  related.     And  really,  this  affinity  is  not 
alt(»gether  superficial ;  tho  development  of  the  jaws  and  opercular 
bones  is  so  imperfect,  as  to  show  little  analogy  to  the  strticture  of 
those  parts  in  the  common  Abdominales,  whilst  it  agrees  rather  closely 
to  that  of  th.'  sturgeons.     The  position  of  the  mouth  in  Loricaria, 
below  the  snout,  is  another  feature  which  connects  the  Goniodonts 
and  sturgeons,  and  tho  genus  fc^caphirhynehus  nuiy  bo  considered  as 
forming  the  most  natural  link  between  tho  two  families.     Again, 
Goniodonts  have  pseudobrauchia)  and  a  thick  membrane  encircling 
tho  mouth,  which  constitute  so  many  more  characters  connecting  them 
with  the  sturgeons  ;  although  these  points  are  (.)f  less  value  than  those 
already  mentioned.    I  may  add,  also,  that  the  brain  of  ;?ilurid;e  bears 
a  stronger  resemblance  to  that  of  the  sturgeons,  than  to  that  of  any 
of  the  Abdominales;  so  that  I  consider  myself  justified  in  referring 
tlio  families  of  Goniodonts  and   J^iluridic  to  the  order  of  (ianoids, 
where  tliey  may  stand  as  a1)crrant  families,  rather  than  among  tho 
other  great  divisions  of  tho  class  of  fishes. 

PlMELODUS. 

The  genus  Pimclodus,  as  characterized  by  Prof.  A^'alencienncs,  in 
the  llistoirc  Naturelle  des  Poissons,  seems  to  me  to  contain  several 
distinct  types,  which  might  with  groat  proj.riety  be  considered  as 
distinct  genera,  characterized  by  their  peculiar  teeth,  the  arrange- 
ment of  their  barbels,  and  the  vespeetivo  position  and  extent  of  their 
dorsal  and  anal  fins,  as  well  as  tho  form  of  their  caudal.     But  as  tho 


:,  li  I 


280 


LAK2  SUPERIOR. 


-r 


■i- 


i 

^H;l 

- 

Mm 

It 

iwMii' 

11 

itfi 

HiisifflUiini  f   1 

4in 

ami 

'  ill 

V 

collections  now  at  my  command  do  not  contain  sufRciont  materials  to 
limit  precisely  those  genera,  I  shall  only  mention  that  such  a  revision 
seems  desiraMe,  since,  as  far  as  I  can  now  judge,  the  group  of 
whicii  1\  oUiis  may  be  considered  as  the  type,  should  constitute  a 
first  ,^onus,  and  retain  the  name  of  I'imelodus,  and  that  new  names 
should  be  framed  for  the  other  groups  of  species,  of  which  1\  cjclo- 
pum,  aJl'ulici,  denudiis,  k,c.,  may  bo  considered  as  the  respective 
types. 

If  we  now  admit  the  generic  sections,  which  I  propose  for 
the  ninncrous  species  of  Pinelodus,  their  study  will  be  by  this 
very  fact  muoh  sim})lilied ;  fur  when  we  have  once  the  group  to 
which  our  species  belongs,  its  comparison  with  the  others  will  be 
very  easy.  JS'ow  we  have  already  said  that  the  first  group,  that 
which  is  to  retain  the  name  of  Pimelodus,  will  contain  the  F. 
Catus  as  its  type,  and  in  addition  to  it  the  P.  punctidattis  Cuv.  and 
Val.,  i^  '-'"  nostis  and  borcal>><  of  llichardson,  and  1*.  all'idus, 
nebulosiis  and  trncus  of  Lesueur,  besides  a  ncAV  species  from  Lake 
Superior,  to  be  described  below.  All  authors  have  not  admitted 
P.  nehiilosKS  as  a  species ;  the  natural  history  of  P.  albidus  and 
'''jicici  leaves  also  much  to  be  desired,  so  it  is  also  with  P.  punctxi- 
hdi(i<.  ^^o  that  we  are  still  in  doubt  about  the  real  number  of  si)ecies 
whioli  will  compose  the  genus  Pimelodas  proper.  The  Pundvdm 
(JatKi<,  Avhich  is  perhaps  the  best  known  diflfers  considerably  from 
our  northern  si)ecies,  so  that  we  need  hardly  mention  the  ditferenecs ; 
but  P.  nehidosus  and  P.  albidus  seem  to  bo  very  closely  allied  to 
P.  Ccdiis,  if  Ave  judge  by  the  description  which  we  have  before  us. 
The  P.  (CUIUS  would  come  near  P. 2->unctulatu8,  which  in  its  turn 
would  remind  us  of  P.  Catus.  Hence  we  may  sec  how  im[iortaiit 
it  may  be  tu  submit  anew  these  species  to  a  close  examination,  to  study 
them  each  in  its  locality  and  by  minute  anatom.'ical  as  avcII  as 
zoological  investigation,  to  ascertain  the  value  of  their  characters. 

For  the  present,  however,  I  cannot  undertake  this  comparative 
study  from  want  of  sufficient  materials,  but  I  shall  attempt  to 
descrilie  the  species  we  brought  from  Lake  Superior,  and  com- 
pare it  with  J\  canosus  and  borealis  of  Richardson,  from  which, 
though  allied  to  them,  it  seems    however  to  diifer  specifically. 


FISIIKS    OF    LAKE    SUPEIIIOR. 


281 


PiMi:i,nm-3  Fi;lts,  A^rass. 

The  irencral  form  is  that  of  most  s[H"jios  of  the  _L:;onu^,  ncitlicr 
thick,  ii'ir  eh)iigatc(l.  The  abiloincu  i.s  |H'')tuiiiout  in  tiie  sjiace 
cimtiiined  hetweeu  tlic  braiichiostegal  a['iKU'atus  and  the  vcutnils. 
The  cui'vo  of  the  back  rises  to  the  hei,:iht  of  the  dorsal,  wheuco 
it  slopes  rajiidly  upon  the  head.  The  body  is  very  coinprcsscd 
from  behind  the  dorsal  and  ventral  fins  to  tlio  t  il.  It  is  coai- 
plotely  bare,  Avith  a  punctulated  ap[)earanee,  caused  by  the  a(iui- 
ferous  iinles  Avliicli  open  at  the  surface  of  the  skii:,  and  which 
are  especially  numerous  on  the  anterior  region  and  on  the  liead. 
The  lateral  line  is  straight,  ascending  from  the  middle  of  the 
caudal  to  the  upper  angle  of  the  oi)ercular  apparatus.  The  head, 
from  the  oecijiut,  forms  the  fifth  jiart  of  the  whole  length,  whilst 
fiom  the  posterior  margin  of  the  o[)erculum  to  the  end  of  the  snout 
it  constitutes  onlv  one  fourth.  The  head  is  longer  than  it  is  broad, 
and  forms  a  regular  oval,  truncated  behind  in  the  occipital  region 
and  elliptical  in  the  anterior  circund'erence.  The  mouth  cMends  as 
far  back  as  the  eyes  ;  the  lips  surrouuil  it  under  the  form  of  a  lieshy, 
ela;-tlc  swelling,  in  the  middle  of  the  jaws  only  ;  but  at  their  reunion 
uitli  the  angles  of  the  mouth  they  grow  thinni'r,  widen  and  Ihitten, 
and  iijrm  a  kind  of  funnel,  wliicli  enlarges,  for  a  third  at  least,  the 
opening  of  the  mouth.  The  teeth  are  arrangeil  like  those  of  a 
card,  and  distributed  irregularly  upon  the  circund'erence  of  the 
jaws.  Ttii>y  vary  hi  length  and  size,  but  are  r.ll  acute.  On  the 
I'.iwer  jaw  they  extend  much  more  backwards  in  the  mouth  than  on 
the  up]ier  jaw,  where  they  do  not  extend  beynnd  the  basis  of  inser- 
tion nf  tlie  maxillary  barbels.  Thesi'  hitter,  two  inches  hmg,  reach  to 
the  posterior  margin  of  the  prenperculuni.  'i'hey  ibjlow  tlie  upper 
(.•ireuuirerence  of  the  cutancinis  ftmnel  at  the  angles  of  the  mouth 
fir  the  extent  of  six-eighths  of  an  inch.  Hard,  horny  and  llattened 
at  their  basis,  they  grow  gi'adually  softer  and  more  slendir  towards 
their  termination.  The  nostrils  are  sitiiated  <in  the  upper  surface  of 
the  head,  at  a  distance  of  half  an  inch  fnnn  the  cud  of  the  snout. 
Their  ojiening,  of  oblong  form,  measures  one-eighth  of  an  ineli  in  the 
direction  of  the  greatest  diameter.      The  barbels  which  arise  from 

19 


.1: 


if! 


m 


282 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


§1    \ 


W:.^ 


their  anterior  margin,  the  smallest  of  the  four  pairs,  have  exactly 
the  length  of  the  space  contained  between  them  and  the  anterior 
extremity  of  the  head.  They  are  soft,  flabby  and  rounded.  The 
eyes,  proportionally  small  and  subcircular,  are  at  a  distance  of  one 
inch  from  the  anterior  margin  of  the  head.  Their  diameter  is  five- 
sixteenths  of  an  inch.  The  four  barbels  of  the  lower  surface  of  the 
head  are  placed  upon  an  arc  of  a  circle  within  the  branches  of 
the  jaw.  The  two  internal  ones  are  more  distant  from  each  other 
than  the  external  ones.  These  latter  are  one  and  one-sixteenth 
inches  long,  whilst  the  former  are  only  seven-eighths  of  an  inch. 
They  arc  soft  upon  their  whole  extent,  like  those  of  the  nostrils, 
rounded  and  elongated. 

The  opercular  apparatus  is  almost  completely  hidden  under  the 
skin  and  the  muscles  ;  a  slight  swelling  indicates  the  inferoposterior 
margin  of  the  operculum.  As  for  the  preoperculum,  which  forms  the 
anterior  outline  of  the  apparatus,  we  can  trace  its  whole  margin, 
which  is  arched  within,  and  upon  which  the  branchiostegal  mem- 
brane is  fixed.  The  branchiostegal  rays  themselves  are  nine  in 
number ;  the  first  two,  the  most  developed,  are  of  about  equal 
size,  and  follow  the  outline  of  the  preoperculum,  without  being 
attached  there  otherwise  than  by  the  muscles  which  move  them. 
All  are  flattened  and  concave  on  their  outer  surface.  The  humeral 
apophysis,  which  we  perceive  through  the  skin,  is  strong  and  robust. 
It  extends  two-thirds  the  length  of  the  spine  of  the  pectoral  tins ; 
its  outer  margin  is  wi'inkled. 

The  dorsal  fin  is  composed  of  a  spinous  and  six  soft  rays.  Its 
basis  measures  one  and  one-eighth  inches,  the  spine  is  one  and 
one-half  inches  long ;  the  rays  of  the  centre,  one  and  five-eighths 
inches.  Hence  the  fin  has  a  cpiadrilateral  form  from  its  in- 
sertion to  the  height  of  the  'spinous  ray,  terminated  by  an  isosce- 
les triangle.  The  spinous  ray  itself  is  slender,  slightly  arched  ; 
its  posterior  margin  has  neith  r  furrows  nor  denticulations.  At  its 
upper  third  is  implanted  a  rudiment  of  a  soft  ray  which  takes 
an  oblique  direction  upwards.  The  adipose  fin  is  of  medium  size, 
thick  at  its  basis,  thin  upon  its  circumference,  which  extends  a  little 
beyond  the  posterior  margin  of  the  insertion  of  the  anal.  It  is  seven- 
eighths  of  an  inch  long.    The  caudal  is  subtruncate,  almost  concave. 


e  exactly 
s  anterior 
Ml.     The 
ce  of  one 
or  is  five- 
icc  of  the 
anohes  of 
;acii  other 
i-sixteenth 
an  inch, 
e  nostrils, 

under  the 
roposterior 
I  forms  the 
le  margin, 
;cgal  mem- 
re  nine  in 
l)out   equal 
liout  being 
lovo  them, 
he  humeral 
ind  robust. 
,oral  fins ; 

rays.    Its 
IS  one  and 
five-eighths 
cm  its  in- 
y-  an  isosce- 
y  arched ; 
ns.     At  its 
licli  takes 
;dium  size, 
inds  a  little 
It  is  seven- 
st  concave. 


FISHES   OP   LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


283 


It  is  composed  of  eighteen  articulate,  well-developed  rays,  measuring 
two  inches  along  the  margins  and  one  and  eleven-sixteenths  inches  in 
the  middle  of  the  fin,  and  of  six  raylets  in  the  upper  margin  and 
ten  in  the  lower  margin,  hidden  in  the  thickness  of  the  skin.  The 
anal  is  high  and  rounded ;  its  insertion  is  two  and  a  half  inches 
long.  It  numbers  twenty-two  rays ;  those  of  the  centre  are  one 
and  six-eighths  inches  high.  The  ventrals,  one  and  three-sixteenths 
inches  long,  are  fan-shaped  and  rounded  on  their  circumference  ; 
they  have  eight  soft  rays.  The  pectorals  have  almost  the  same 
form,  though  les?  rounded.  They  are  composed  of  seven  soft  rays 
and  one  spinous,  strong  and  robust,  at  whose  inner  side  we  remark 
denticulations,  varying  in  thei'"  number  and  form,  and  extending 
only  along  the  two  upper  thirds.  The  lower  third  has  a  carina  with 
a  sharp  blade.  The  length  of  the  soft  rays  is  one  and  three-eighths 
inches  ;    the  length  of  the  spine  one  and  three-sixteenths  inches. 

Tlie  general  formula  of  the  rays  is  as  follows  :  Br.  9  ;  I).  I.  6  ; 
C.  18;  A.  22;  V.  8 ;  P.  I.  7. 

Besides  the  differences  in  the  number  of  the  rays,  as  we  may  esti- 
mate by  the  numbers  we  have  given  above,  this  species  differs  farther 
from  the  P.  camosus  and  borealis  in  the  general  form  of  the  fins. 
Thoir  position  upon  the  body,  relatively  to  each  other,  affords  not  less 
sensil)le  differences  when  we  compare  the  measures  which  Dr.  Rich- 
ardson gives  for  his  P.  avnosus,  setting  aside  the  difference  of  size 
of  our  specimen,  which  had  two  inches  more  for  its  whole  length. 
Similar  differences  are  remarked  between  our  P.  Felis  and  the  P. 
hondlis,  though  for  this  latter  we  have  not  been  able  to  make  our 
comparisons  upon  positive  numbers,  the  celebrated  author  having 
neglected  to  give  the  numbers  of  the  rays  of  this  species.  The  pro- 
portions and  the  dimensions  of  the  head  are  also  far  from  agreeing, 
being  in  the  P.  cwnoHus  two-ninths  of  the  whole  length,  and  in 
the  P.  borealis  as  broad  as  long,  whilst  we  have  seen,  that  in  our 
species  its  length  forms  the  fourth  part  of  the  whole  length,  and 
that  besides,  it  is  much  longer  than  broad.  The  spinous  ray  of  the 
dor.sal  is  more  feeble  than  in  P.  camosus,  and,  besides,  unprovided 
witli  the  deep  groove  in  which  the  soft  ray  of  tliis  fin  is  lodged.  The 
spinous  ray  of  the  ant'^rior  margin  of  the  pectorals,  which  in  P. 
borealis  is  unprovided  with  denticulations  on  its  posterior  margin, 


284 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


h^         I 


mmi'\  : 


is,  on  the  contrary,  in  our  species,  provided  with  such  sorraturcs  as 
is  the  case  in  I*,  cucnosus. 

f^uch  are  the  princijial  features  upon  which  tlie  comparison  may 
rest,  while  irood  figures  are  yet  wantin^^.  Tlie  differences  which  wo 
have  indicated,  however  sliglit  tliey  he,  do  not  allow  us  to  identity 
our  species  with  the  one  or  the  otlier  of  those  mentioned  ah(jvc. 
The  comparison  of  original  specimens  would  he  necessary  in  order 
to  fix  in  a  sure  maniicr  the  traits  of  resemblance,  or  the  differential 
characters  of  each  of  them. 

PERCorsis,  Agass. 

In  order  fidly  to  understand  and  perfectly  to  appreciate  the  char- 
acters of  this  genus,  and  tlie  interest  involved  in  its  discovery,  it  is 
necessary  to  remember  various  relations  of  the  different  types  of  the 
whole  class,  Avhich  however  do  not  constitute  generic  distinctions, 
although  they  bear  upon  the  peculiarities  of  this  new  type. 

In  the  first  place,  it  is  a  matter  of  no  little  importance  that, 
among  the  fishes  of  former  ages,  we  find  every  where  types  wliicli  dif- 
fer widely  from  the  forms  of  our  time,  and  that  those  forms  are  the 
more  different,  as  they  belong  to  older  geological  deposits.  The 
differences  are  even  so  great,  that  out  of  the  four  orders  of  tliis  class, 
there  are  only  two  which  constitute  the  fauna  of  fishes  in  the  older 
formations  ;  two  orders,  which  in  our  day  are  comj)aratively  re- 
duced, I  mean  the  Placoids  and  Ganoids.  iNLu'oovcr,  the  types  are 
peciili;ir  in  all  epochs.  For  instance,  the  sharks  of  former  days,  espe- 
cially those  of  nhh'r  epochs,  resemble  solely  that  curious  geiuis  of 
Port  Jackson,  New  Holland,  the  Cestracion,  which  is  so  remarkable 
among  the  living  fishes  as  to  form  a  group  by  itself.  The  Ganoids,  of 
whieli  tliere  arc  so  remarkably  few  in  the  present  creation,  such  as 
the  gar-))ike  (Lepidosteus)  of  this  continent,  are  not  less  peculiar, 
and  in  connection  with  tliose  ancient  Placoids,  constitute  the  only  rcjv 
rcsentatives  of  the  class  of  fishes  thi'oughout  the  earlier  geological 
ages  down  to  the  deposits  of  tlie  chalk,  when  new  families  of  other 
orders,  the  Ctenoids  and  Cycloids,  begin  to  make  their  apj^earance, 
preparatory  as  it  were  to  the  present  development  of  that  class,  and 
are  successively  diversified  with  the  modified  adaptations  of  the  whole 


;  t 


FISHES   OF  LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


2S5 


class.  Now  tlio  tionns  Percopsis  is  .13  important  to  the  undorstanding 
of  the  imideni  typos  of  fislios  as  Lepidostous  and  Costracion  arc  to 
the  midorstandinj:  of  the  ancient  ones,  as  it  comhincs  characters  which 
in  our  day  are  never  found  toj^ether  in  tlio  same  taniily  of  fishes,  hut 
which  in  more  recent  geological  ages  constituted  a  striking  peculiar- 
ity of  the  whole  class.  My  Perco[)sis  is  really  such  an  old-fashioned 
fish,  as  it  shows  peculiarities  which  occur  sinndtaneously  in  the  fossil 
fishes  of  the  chalk  epoch,  which  however  soon  diverge  into  distinct 
families  in  the  tertiary  period,  never  to  he  comhined  again. 

This  ancient  character  of  some  of  the  American  fishes  agrees 
most  reniarkahly  with  the  peculiarity  of  the  vegetation  of  this  conti- 
nent, Avliich,  as  I  have  shown  on  former  occasions,  resemhles  also 
the  fossil  plants  of  prior  ages. 

The  geographical  range  of  these  peculiar,  old-fashioned  beings  is 
also  very  remarkahle,  they  living  in  temperate,  or  rather  cold  climates, 
when  their  earlier  representatives  lived  in  warmer  epochs. 

The  most  striking  features  of  the  fishes  of  the  tertiary  period  and 
those  of  our  time  consist  in  their  belonging  to  two  groups  of  the  class 
only ;  one,  the  Ctenoids,  with  rough,  combed  scales,  in  which  the  re- 
spective representatives  have  also  j)rominent  serratures  on  prominent 
spines  upon  the  head,  in  the  operculum  in  jiarticular,  and  in  the  fins  ; 
the  other,  the  ^.'ydoids,  smooth,  with  simple  scales  with  an  entire 
margin,  in  which  some  few  types  however  have  also  s])inous  fins. 

Now  my  new  genus,  Percojisis,  is  just  intermediate  between 
Ctenoids  and  Cycloids  ;  it  is,  what  an  ichthyologist,  at  present, 
would  scarcely  think  possible,  a  true  intermediate  type  between 
Percoids  and  SalmonidiP. 

The  general  form  of  this  genus  reminds  us  of  the  common  perches, 
but  it  is  easily  distinguished  from  them,  by  the  fact  that  its  head  and 
the  opercular  ajiparatus  are  smooth  and  unprovided  with  denticula- 
tions,  as  also  by  the  presence  of  a  small  adipose  fin,  as  in  the  sahnons. 
The  anterior  dorsal  is  also  a  small  fin,  composed  of  soft  branched  ar- 
ticulated rays,  as  in  the  salmons.  The  ventral  fins  are  placed  at 
the  middle  of  the  alxlominal  cavity,  as  in  the  Abdominales  in  general. 
The  scales,  however,  are  trulv  serrated  as  in  the  Percoids,  a  struc- 
tnre  which,  as  far  T  know,  does  not  occur  in  any  of  the  Abdominales. 
The  conformation  of  the  mouth  is  also  as  in  the  perches,  that  is  to 


Vil 


V 


I*:  I 


286 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


i 


f  I 


■^^1.  :i 


Its 


1 

■     ! 


iill 


i- 


i.ni 


III! 


li 


ii ! 


say,  the  intermaxillaries  form  alone  the  upper  margin  of  the  mouth, 
and  the  maxillaries  stand  behind  as  a  second  arch,  but  the  vomer  and 
palate  are  entirely  destitute  of  teeth. 

This  fish;,  of  which  I  shall  publish  a  full  anatomy,  should  be  consid- 
ered as  the  type  of  a  distinct  family,  under  the  name  of  Percopside%. 


Percopsis  auTTATUS,  Agass. 

PI.  I.,  fig.  1  and  2. 

This  is  a  fish  of  small  size  and  slender  form,  though  the  back  is 
very  much  elevated.  Its  greatest  elevation  corresponds  to  the  an- 
terior part  of  the  dorsal  fin,  that  is  to  say,  a  little  nearer  the  end  of 
the  snout  than  the  insertion  of  the  caudal.  The  tail  is  proportionally 
elongated,  a  little  compressed  between  the  adipose  fin  and  the  basis 
of  the  caudal.  The  sides  are  compressed,  and  diminish  gradually  in 
thickness  from  the  front  backwards.  The  ventral  line  is  less  promi- 
nent than  that  of  the  back  ;  it  rises  more  backwards  of  the  anal,  to 
concur  in  the  contraction  of  the  tail.  The  profile  of  the  head,  which 
is  small  and  compressed  like  the  sides,  is  regularly  conical;  the 
length  of  the  head  is  contained  three  times  in  that  of  the  body,  set- 
ting aside  the  lobes  of  the  caudal. 

The  eyes  are  large  and  circular,  situated  near  the  upper  margin 
of  the  face ;  if  a  vertical  line  passed  through  their  centre,  it  would 
divide  the  head  into  equal  parts.  The  space  which  separates  the 
anterior  margin  of  the  orbits  from  the  end  of  the  snout,  is  about  half 
an  inch.  The  nostrils  open  outwards  by  a  double  opening,  and  are 
very  near  the  eyes.  One  of  these  openings  has  the  form  of  a  cres- 
cent, whose  convexity  is  turned  towards  the  eye  ;  the  other  is  small, 
subcircular  and  situated  in  the  concave  space  of  the  preceding. 
(Fig.  2.)  The  mouth  is  small,  and  appears  scarcely  larger  when 
opened  ;  the  upper  jaw  extends  beyond  the  lower,  and  is  formed  solely 
by  the  intermaxillaries,  upon  which  we  remark  a  narrow  band  of 
small,  excessively  fine  teeth,  arranged  Uke  the  teeth  of  a  card.  The 
palate  is  entirely  smooth.  On  the  contrary  the  pharyngeans  are 
covered  with  similar  teeth  still  more  slender,  as  also  the  oesophagean 


le  mouth, 
omer  and 

be  consid- 
^'cojjsides. 


le  back  is 
to  the  an- 
the  end  of 
)ortioually 
the  basis 
adually  in 
ess  promi- 
18  anal,  to 
pad,  which 
lical;  the 
body,  set- 

er  margin 
it  would 
larates  the 
about  half 
g,  and  are 
of  a  cres- 
r  is  small, 
preceding, 
ger  when 
med  solely 
w  band  of 
ard.  The 
geans  are 
sophagean 


FISHES   OF  LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


287 


shields.  On  the  lower  jaw  there  is  a  narrow  band  of  teeth,  like 
those  of  the  intermaxillaries.  The  labials  extend  a  little  bovond  the 
intermaxillary  to  form  the  angle  of  the  mouth,  which  corresponds  to 
a  vertical  line  which  would  pass  before  the  nasal  openings.  The 
suborbital  bones  are  very  much  developed.  They  arc  four  in  number, 
intimately  united,  extending  from  the  posterior  and  lower  margin  of 
the  eye  to  the  nostrils.  The  three  first,  much  the  smallest,  occupy 
the  lower  circumference  of  the  orbit ;  the  fourth,  almost  as  large  as 
the  three  others  together,  is  the  strongest  and  the  most  robust  and 
protects  the  lower  margin  of  the  nostrils  ;  it  sends  out  a  prominent 
point  to  the  space  situated  between  these  latter  and  the  eye. 

The  opercular  apparatus  is  completely  smooth,  like  the  surface  of 
the  head  itself.  The  posterior  free  margins  of  the  bones  which  com- 
pose it,  are  destitute  of  any  kind  of  spines  or  denticulation.  The 
most  developed,  and  at  the  same  time  the  most  robust  of  the  bones 
of  this  apparatus,  is  the  preoperculum,  which  occupies  almost  the 
whole  width  of  the  face.  Its  form  is  triangular ;  the  outer  margin  of 
its  ascending  branch  is  slightly  concave  ;  the  lower  branch,  the  most 
developed,  is  straight  and  encircles  the  lower  margin  of  the  face. 
The  operculum  is  quadrilateral,  its  four  angles  are  prominent ;  its 
upper,  hinder  and  lower  borders  are  notched  or  concave,  its  anterior 
margin  is  almost  straight.  The  suboperculum,  small,  narrow, 
oblong,  is  lodged  in  the  concavity  of  the  lower  margin  of  the  opercu- 
lum. The  interoperculum,  which  is  a  third  longer  than  the  suboper- 
culum and  which  it  resembles  in  form,  is  entirely  hidden  under  the 
lower  branch  of  the  preoperculum.  The  branchial  openings  are  very 
large  ;  they  continue  to  the  middle  of  the  lower  surface  of  the  head, 
where  they  are  almost  contiguous.  The  branchiostegal  membrane  is 
supported  by  six  curved  rays  ;  the  upper  ones,  which  are  the  largest, 
are  flattened.  There  are  four  branchial  arches  on  whose  inner  border 
we  remark  a  double  row  of  shields  in  relief,  covered  with  small  card- 
like teeth,  as  we  observe  on  the  pharyngeans. 

The  disposition  of  the  fins  is  in  striking  harmony  with  the  form  of 
the  fish.  The  dorsal,  which  is  the  largest,  is  situated  at  the  middle 
of  the  back.     Its  length  equals  the  height  of  its  anterior  margin, 

upper 


HI 


■i-^ 


more 


maririn. 


margin  is  straight.     There  are  twelve  ravs.     The  two  first  are  short 


288 


LAKE    SUI'KKIOR. 


and  si'mous,  closo  tn^ctlicr  ;  the  third,  or  first  of  tho  soft  and  articu- 
lated ia_v>,  i.s  the  larirost.     Those  hitter  hifurcatc   at  tlio  ini'ldle  of 
their  ht•i^ht;  every  bit'urcatiou  subdivides  a.L;ain  at  its  extremity.    A 
small  adipose  fin  is  situated  at  about  eijual  distance  between  the  pos- 
terior niar,Li;in  of  the  dorsal  and  the  basis  of  the  caudal.     The  caudal 
is  furcated  ;  it  has  ei.i;"hteen  rays,  of  which  the  loni^est  are  subdiviih'd 
three  times  at  their  terminal  extremity.     The  anal  is  situati-d  beliiiKJ 
the  dorsal.     This  is  a  small  fin,  higher  than  it  is  long,  witli  vcgulav 
and  stiaight  margins,  composed  of  eight  rays,  of  which  the  first, 
shorter  and  more  slender  than  the  other,  is  undivided.     The  second 
and  eighth  bifurcate  only  once,  the  five  middle  ones  branch  so  far  as 
to  show  divisions  of  the  third  order.     The  ventrals  are  placed  ])er- 
pcndieularly  to  the  anterior  mai'gin  of  tho   dorsal,  narrow  at  their 
basis ;   ihoy   soon  widen   to  become  oval  ^vith  a  regularly  rounded 
circund'erence.      There   arc   eight   rays ;  tho   four  of  the    centre 
thrice  subdivided,   those  of  the  margins  twice  only,  the  first  being 
simple.     The  pectorals  arise  at  a  small  distance  from  the  branch- 
ial opening  and  occupy  almost   all    the    lower  part  of   the  bddy. 
They  are  elongated,  oval,  composed  of  twelve  very  slender  thread- 
like rays,  subdivided  thrice  at  least  at  the  centre  of  the  fin,  the  first 
being  simple.    Its  extremity  reaches  almost  the  middle  of  the  dorsal. 
Br.  C. ;  1).  2.  10 ;  A.  I,  7  ;  C.  8,  IS,";  ;  V.  8  ;  P.  1± 
The  scales  are   largo  in  proportion  to  the  size  of  the  fish.     They 
arc  little  imbricated  and  of  about  C(jual  size  on  the  w'hole  surface  of 
the  body  exco[)t  under  the  throat,  where   they  are  a  little  smaller 
and  subcircular.     On  the  sides  their  height  is  greater  than  tiieir 
breadth.     The  anterior  margin  is  rounded ;   their  hinder  margin 
forms  a  very  obtuse  angle,  and  under  the  microscope  it  exhibits  a 
row  of  small  needles,  somewhat  distant,  and  which  seem  to  be  im- 
planted in  this  margin  instead  of  appearing  as  serratures.     This 
type  of  scales  comes  near  to  that  of  my  Coridger  spuiottKH,  and  to 
some  genera  of  the  cretaceous  epoch.    The  concentric  stri;vj  are  very 
distinct,  but  I  could  not  perceive  any  radiating  striic. 

The  lateral  line,  nearer  to  the  back  than  to  the  belly,  extends 
from  the  upper  angle  of  the  operculum,  arches  slightly  U[iward3 
towards  the  dorsal  fin,  and  then  descends  again  insensiblv  to  the 
middle  of  the  tail,  to  terminate  at  the  centre  of  its  peduncle. 


FISHES   OF   LAKE   SUPEUrOR. 


289 


The  ground  color  is  of  a  yellow,  violaceous  tint,  ni\ieli  dark- 
er al)ove  the  lateral  line  than  helow.  The  baek  is  .spread  with 
lilackish  brown  s[)Ots,  soniotinies  disjiosod  in  two  lun;^ituilinal  rows, 
sometisnes  in  three,  however  without  great  regularity.  On  the 
middle  of  tiie  body  extends  a  silvery  ridge  tapering  slightly  from  the 
head  to  the  basis  of  the  caudal.  It  is  not  rare  to  see  sunietiuies 
blackish  sjiots  encroach  upon  this  bright  band.  The  tins  are  uni- 
culurt'd,  and  of  a  trans[)arent  Avhiiish  tint  like  that  of  the  ai»dunien. 

We  found  this  fish  in  great  abundance  at  the  Sault  ^St.  Mary,  at 
Michipicotin  and  at  Fort  William. 

Pekcoids. 


They 

ace  of 
smaller 
tlieir 
margin 
libits  a 

le  im- 
This 

md  to 
re  very 

extends 
ipwards 
to  the 


"Whenever  we  compare  the  fishes  which  occur  in  a  given  locality, 
wc  are  struck  with  peculiar  associations  entirely  difterent  from  tlu)se 
which  we  mav  find  in  other  localities.  Take  the  ]>av  of  Massachu- 
setts,  for  instance,  where  we  have  sharks,  skates,  kc,  ko..,  combined 
together  in  numeric  proportions,  and  represented  by  species  alto- 
gether different  from  those  which  occur  on  the  shores  of  the  Middle 
States  or  around  Florida  and  in  the  Gidf  of  ]\re.\ico.  Again,  if  wo 
compare  freshwater  fishes,  as  they  occur  in  any  extensive  hydro- 
graphic  basin,  for  instance,  those  in  the  Canadian  lakes,  or  in  the  Ohio 
and  Mississippi,  or  those  of  the  lakes  and  rivers  of  Europe,  with  the 
marine  faiuiio,  we  find  still  more  striking  differences.  Entire  families 
Common  in  the  sea  under  the  same  latitudes  have  no  representative 
in  fresh  water  ;  there  are  no  sharks  and  no  skates,  no  flounders,  soles 
or  turbots,  no  mackerels,  no  herrings,  as  permanent  iidiabitants  of 
the  freshwaters  in  the  latitudes  above  mentioned  ;  so  that  a  collec- 
tion of  species  from  the  freshwater  or  from  the  sea,  even  if  all 
die  species  were  to  be  now,  could  bo  recognized  by  an  ichthyologist 
as  derived  either  from  the  ocean  or  from  some  inland  water. 
However  different  such  associations  of  marine  and  freshwater 
species  may  be,  there  is  nevertheless  scarcely  any  family,  whether 
generally  marine  or  fluviatile,  in  which  there  is  not  some  species 
living  in  the  other  .element.  There  are  some  families  again, 
in  which  the  proportions  between  marine  and  fluviatile  species  arc 


ii; 


290 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


|i   lil:     i 


about  eqnal,  and  there  are  still  others  in  yrhich  the  individuals  of 
the  same  species  arc  alternately  at  different  seasons  of  the  year  either 
marine  or  fluviatile  ;  this  is  particularly  the  case  with  such  as  ascend 
from  the  sea  into  the  rivers  at  the  spawning  season,  to  deposit  their 
eggs  in  waters  more  genial  to  the  growth  of  their  young  than  those 
in  which  they  are  mainly  to  live  when  full-grown. 

Percoids  belong  to  those  families  of  which  there  arc  certain  pro- 
portions of  strictly  freshwater,  and  certain  proportions  of  strictly 
marine  genera,  the  number  of  marine  species  being  however  much 
greater  than  that  of  the  freshwater  ones,  and  very  few  of  the  species 
having  the  power  of  enduring  both  the  freshwater  and  the  sea. 

That  the  family  of  Percoids,  as  it  is  now  circumscribed,  is  in 
the  main  a  most  natural  group,  cannot  be  doubted,  especially  if 
wo  remove  from  it  such  genera  as  Trachinus,  Uranoscopus,  Sphy- 
rsena  and  a  few  others ;  there  remains  however  a  question,  not  to  be 
decided  here,  how  far  Sparoids  and  Sciaenoids  should  be  considered 
as  distinct.  Indeed,  at  different  times,  in  two  editions  of  the  same 
work,  Cuvier  in  his  Animal  Kingdom  has  successively  associated 
them  in  one  great  family,  and  divided  them  into  two  distinct  groups. 
The  flict  is  that  these  fishes  arc  closely  related,  and  it  is  for  future 
investigations  to  determine  the  value  of  those  characters  upon 
which  the  distinction  rests,  which  consists  only  in  the  serrature  of  the 
opercular  apparatus,  the  presence  or  absence  of  teeth  upon  the 
palatine  bones,  and  the  degree  of  development  of  the  so-called 
mucous  canals  in  the  head,  characters  which  have  not  even  been 
strictly  adhered  to  in  the  arrangement  of  individual  genera. 

Whatever  may  be  their  closer  or  more  remote  affinities,  the 
Percoids  of  the  Canadian  lakes,  as  well  as  those  of  the  other  fresh 
waters  of  North  America,  are  much  more  diversified  than  those  of 
the  freshwaters  yinder  similar  latitudes  in  the  Old  World.  This 
is  not  the  case  with  Lake  Superior  itself,  for,  on  the  contrary,  that 
lake  furnishes  but  few  true  Percoids ;  but  the  other  great  lakes  teem 
with  a  variety  of  genera  and  species  of  that  family,  which  among 
tliemselves,  as  well  as  with  reference  to  the  common  type  of  the 
whole  family,  differ  much  more  from  the  Percoids  than  those  of 
Europe ;  I  need   only  mention  the  genera  Pomotis,  Centrarchus, 


FISHES  OF  LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


291 


and  Iluro  or  Grystoa,  which  all  occur  in  the  lower  lakes,  to  show 
that  this  is  tlic  case  ;  and  at  the  same  time  to  indicate  the  threat  dif- 
feretico  there  id  between  the  fishes  of  the  upper  lakes  and  tliose  of 
the  lower. 

A  comparative  list  of  the  Pcrcoids  of  the  two  regions  will  show 
better  than  words,  that  notwithstanding  the  free  passage  there  is 
between  all  these  waters,  notwithstanding  the  great  similarity 
between  the  waters  themselves,  there  is  an  organic  difl'erence 
between  the  ichthyological  faunae  of  the  two  regions. 


Lower  Lakes. 
Centrarcliiis  rcncus. 
Pomntis  vulparis. 
Iluro  iii^i'ic'iins. 
Grjstea  striatua. 
Peira  llavescens. 
Luciopcira  aiiiericana. 


Lake  Superior. 

0 

0 

0 

0 
Perca  flavesocns. 
Lut'ioperca  aoiericana. 


This  list  shows  not  only  the  great  difference  there  is  between  the 
fishes  of  the  upper  .and  lower  lakes,  but  also  how  closely  the  ichthy- 
ological  fauna  of  Lake  Superior  resembles  that  of  northern  Europe, 
where  the  same  genera  of  Percoids  have  representatives  as  in  the 
nortli  of  this  continent,  a  fact  which  goes  farther  to  show  how  much 
more  uniform  the  fauna  of  the  north  is  than  even  the  fauna  of  the 
temperate  zone. 

Perca  flavescens,  Cuv. 

Perca  flavescens  Cuv.  R.  Anim.  1817,  II.,  133. —  Cuv.  et  Val. 

11.  N.  Poiss.  1828;  II.,  ^G.^Iiichards.  Fn.  Bor.  Amor.  1836, 

III.,  p.  1.,  PI.  74. — Storer  Rep.  1839,  p.  6. — Ai/rea  Bost.  Journ. 

Nat.   Hist.  1842,  IV.  2oij.  —  JJe/cay  N.   York  Fauna,  1824, 

p.  3.  PI.  I.,  f.  1. 
BoDiANUs  FLAVESCENS  3Iitch.  Tr.  Lit.  Phil.  Soc.  N.  Y.  1815, 1., 

i-n.—Kirtl.  Rep.  Zoiil.  Ohio,  p.  1G9-190. 
MoiiONE  FLAVESCENS  Mitch.  Rep.  Fish.  N.  York. 
Perca  acuta  Cuv.  et  Val.  H.  N.  Poiss.  1828,  II.,  49,  PI.  10. 

likliards.  Fn.  Bor.  Amer.   183G,  III.,  p.  4.  —  JDekay  N.  Y. 

Fauna  1842.  p.  6,  PI.  08,  f.  222. 


\. 


I" 


■  \ 


'A 


1 


■■A 


292 


LAKE  SL'PEUIOR. 


'lilt 


It: !: 


rilKCA  .iU.\\(l,AT\   Cm',  ("t  \'>iJ.  Hist.  N.  1»(MS3.  1S2H.  TT..|S.I'l,  «>. 

Jitnl.  Nat.   l/il.r..  I.,  '.tJ.  I'l.  \.  —  /H<n/  N.  V.  Kauii.i.    Isij., 

J).  .'.,  IM.   I.s,  f.  :i-JO.~  A///«/.  Cat.  Kisli.  ('..mi.. 
ri;i!<A   si:i!K  \TO(iUAM;i,ATA  Ckv.  ot  I'//.  II.  N.  I'oiss.  lS-2^.  IT., 

M.—  anf.  in  <.'//<•.  An.  K.  .\.,  IM.  :V.i,  f.  1.—  /A/-,,/  X.  y. 

Fmnia.  iMi',  p.  T),  I'l. -Jii,  f.  <;4. 

rKIK'A  (illACII.IS  (Vt'.ot  r,i/.  II.  X.  P.'iss.  1S2H,TT.,.*0.—  /,Vr/,,o-/.y. 

J'u.  Jior.  Amer.  iHod,  111.,  1.  —  fh/mi/  N.  Y.  Fauna,  Is  |2.  p.  ('.. 

Closely  rosenililin^  the  Kumiicnn  S)i('cic3,  the  yollnw  in-cli  df 
America  ditlers  however  condiilerahlv  tVoin  it,  so  that  no  niitin-alist 
after  Cuvier,  wlio  first  <listin,i^nishe(l  them  IVnm  eaeh  ttthcr,  lias  ever 
thon.dit  to  identily  them.  Its  several  varieties,  deserihed  first  lunlfr 
jiurtieidar  names,  seemed  then  to  constitute  sjieeies  (piito  as  distinct 
from  each  other  as  the  I'l'rai  jlniwxfi'nH  is  from  the  Pii'ci  fhirl. 
ati/ift.  r.ut  at  that  epoch,  when  the  princiiple  of  the  constancy  or  [ler- 
niunencc  of  species  had  just  heen  placed  ujiou  an  anatomical  fniin. 
dation,  naturalists  for  a  time  lost  sii^ht  of  this  other  fact,  that  the 
species  common  to  a  fauna  are  subject  to  individuid  variations  wliich 
run  over  the  whole  ran^o  of  the  species.  To  study  these  clian_Lrcs. 
to  hrin;;  hack  every  variation  to  its  true  type,  to  trace  the  cireh;  of 
the  species  throuirh  so  manv  oscillations,  was  a  task  whose  results 

lit/  ' 

could  not  be  anticii)ated.  'I'he  princi)>'>j  of  the  jicrmanence  of 
species  has  remained  in  our  science  as  a  well-ascertained  fact.  Imt 
naturalists  have  found  that  many  which  had  been  distinifuislied 
as  species  had  to  be  cancelled  us  soon  as  tl.  '.  characters  were  b'tter 
understood.  Ihus,  in  a  series  of  more  than  forty  individuals  of 
the  yellow  perch  of  America,  we  can  no  longer  trace  the  limits  of 
separation  between  the  Perca  (jramildta,  xn'mtoiivdniddtd,  dcnta 
and  (jrac'dis,  which  all  belong  as  mere  varieties  to  the  /*.  Jlni'isiunx, 
as  Dr.  Storer  has  already  determined.  A  more  pointed  snout,  a 
more  slender  form,  a  more  wrinkled  head,  more  marked  wrinkles 
on  the  operculum,  and  the  denticulation  of  the  opcrcidar  bones, 
are  not  constant  characters,  any  more  than  the  color,  or  the  nuniber 
of  the  transverse  bands,  which  vary  with  the  age  of  the  individual. 
Wc  have  examined  perches  from  the  Sault  St.  Mary,  from  Fort 


is.ri.  0. 
I.  \^\±, 

H-JS.  TT., 
".'/  N-  V. 

Hicjiiirih. 
S12.  p.  •!. 

p(M'('ll    (if 

natiinilUt 
,  has  over 
:irst  under 
as  distinct 

t'l'i'il    ihir'h 

icy  or  ]n'i'- 
tiic'iil   t'lMui- 
t,  that  tlio 
i(tns  which 
t'han,i.'C9, 
ic  circle  of 
)S(;  I'c.-ults 
aiu'ucc   of 
I  fact,  liut 
tiuLi'irwhcd 
,-ci'c  lictter 
viduals  of 
'  rnnits  of 
'il<i^  iirnla 

I  snout,  a 
1  -wrinkles 
lar  lioncs, 
lie  nnniher 

idividual. 

tViiui  Fort 


IISIlKri   OK    LAKK    Sri'liUlt.U. 


208 


William.  iVom  tho  Pic,  find  fVoui  liuke  Huron ;  we  have  cituipiireil 
thi'iii  \Nilh  siiecinions  frnni  .Massachudetts,  Ni.'W  York,  and  I'eiuisyl- 
vaiiia  ;  \\c  have  ciini|iaivd  a;,'ain  and  ai^ain  all  their  difl'erent  charac- 
ters, and  we  have  si'en  that  the  same  variations  occur  in  all  these 
su)ipost'(l  species.  No  ditlcrencc  in  tho  form  ami  relative  jiosition 
of  the  fins  could  he  ntiliced  ;  the  same  arran;.'emcnt  and  aspect  of 
the  scales  charactei'izes  them  all.  'J'he  eoniparison  which  we  have 
iliii>  hcen  enahlcil  to  make  of  these  dilVerent  .arieties  coidii'uis  their 
spccilic  identity.  No  apiireciahle  dilVerencc  exists ;  there  are  the 
same  orest.s,  the  same  cavities  tyid  sinuosities  of  the  hones  of  tho 
head,  and  the  same  proiiorlions  l)etwecn  their  ditt'erent  parts. 

PoMOTis  vt'LiiMirs,  Cuv.  ct  Val. 

povnTis  VI  i.dAHiS  Ckv.  et  r<il.  II.  N.  Poiss  III..  01,  PI.  41);  — 
VII.,  4t;4.—  /.Vr^mAv.  Fn.  P.or.  Amer.  III.,  :i4,  PI.  m  —  S/n,rr 
Kei>.  l^o'J,  p.  l\.  —  J)ch<iij  N.  Y.  Famia  1.S4J,  p.  151,  PI.  ol, 
f.  nil). 

T  hnve  been  able  to  seciu'C  only  a  few  specimens  of  this  species 
fniiii  Lake  Huron,  about  i'o\U' inches  lonj^.  l>y  nu.'ans  of  com]iari.>ons 
uliii  h  I  have  Uiade  of  specimens  I'mm  Massachusetts,  New  York, 
ami  Pennsylvania,  I  have  nevertheless  been  able  to  ascertain  its 
identity.  For  more  ample  details  upon  this  fish  I  rt'fcr  to  the  works 
HUDtcd  above,  in  which  the  species  is  described  and  lii^tn't.'d.  i  nuist 
lio'.vcver  remark  that  1  have  only  mentioned  in  the  synonymy  those 
aiulii>vs  with  whose  species  there  remains  no  doubt  in  my  mind, 
«iiue  1  am  satisfied  that  the  so-called  J'a,ii"tis  /'/;/'/<//•/*•  of  the  South- 
ern States  is  not  the  same  sjiecies.  In  order  to  avoid  all  confusion, 
1  liave  left  out  those  synonyms  which  1  was  not  able  to  verily  di- 
rectly, ipioting  only  atithors  who  have  given  minute  characters  and 
;^ood  tigures. 

The  Poinntis  vnhiarls  has  been  cpiotod  as  found  in  almost  the 
'.vhole  extent  of  the  Cnited  States.  We  arc  sure  that  it  inhabits 
the  (jreat  Canadian  Jiakes,  and  the  Nortliern  and  ('entral  States 
of  the  rnion.  We  do  not  know  its  western  limit,  thouiih  it  is 
i[uoted  as  found  in  <Jhio.     Our  specimens  arc  from  Lake  Huron. 


r 


294 


LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


;i 


m 


LUCIOPERCA   AMERICANA,  CuV.  et  Val. 

LuciopERCA  AMERICANA  Cuv.  et  Val.  H.  N.  Poiss.  II.,  122,  PI, 
16.  —  Richards.  Fn.  Bor.  Amer.  III.,  10.  —  Dekay  N.  Y.  Fauna, 
p.  17.  PI.  50,  f.  lb'6.  —  Kirtl.  Rep.  Zool.  Ohio,  p.  190.— 
Bost.  Journ.  N.  11.  IV.,  237,  PI.  9,  f.  2.^Thomps.  N.  H. 
Verm.  1842,  130  fig.  —  Storer  Synops.  1846,  p.  24. 

This  fish  has  about  the  same  geographical  distribution  as  the 
Perca  fiavescens  northward,  but  it  does  not  extend  so  far  south.  It 
occurs  however  in  all  the  great  Canadian  lakes,  and  throughout  the 
State  of  New  York  and  parts  of  Ohio.  It  remains  still  to  be 
ascertained,  whether  the  Okoiv  or  Hornjish*  belongs  or  not  to  the 
same  species. 

I  do  not  believe  that  the  L.  canadensis  of  Hamilton  Smith  13 
even  specifically  distinct  from  the  L.  americana,  though  its  author 
is  disposed  to  view  it  as  a  new  generic  type,  because  of  the  pres- 
ence of  five  spines  on  the  margin  of  the  operculum,  and  of  the 
absence  of  denticulations  on  the  bones  of  this  apparatus.  I  am 
satisfied  that  these  opercular  spines  lose  much  of  their  value  in  this 
genus.  Indeed  in  two  specimens  of  L.  americana  which  I  pro- 
cured about  Lake  Superior,  I  have  seen  that  one  of  them  had 
two  small  points  on  the  hinder  margin  of  the  operculum  of  the  left 
side  only,  whilst  there  was  no  trace  on  the  right  side.  The  hinder 
point  of  the  ojierculum  was  itself  very  acute  and  resembled  a  third 
spine  a  little  more  robust  than  the  two  others.  The  specimen 
measured  thirteen  inches.  In  a  specimen  from  Lake  "Michigan, 
twenty-two  inches  long,  for  which  I  am  indebted  to  Samuel  C. 
Clarke,  Esq.,  of  Chicago,  the  operculum  of  the  left  side  lias  eciuaily 
two  spines  on  its  hinder  margin,  and  two  very  near  each  other  on 
its  upper  angle.  On  the  right  side  there  is  a  single  spine  observa- 
ble, but  more  robust,  though  very  short  like  the  others,  and  on  the 
upper  angle  two  of  equal  develipment. 

As  for  the  other  bones  of  the  opercular  apparatus,  the  following 
is  what  we  have  observed  in  other  specimens  from  Lake  Superior,  as 

•  Richards.  Fn.  Bor.  Amer.  III.,  U. 


•i*> 


FISHES   OF  LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


295 


also  in  those  of  Michigan :  the  preoperculum  is  denticulated  on  its 
\\hole  circumference  ;  the  interoperculum  and  the  subeperculum  are 
equally  crenulated  or  denticulated  towards  their  un'on,  upon  the 
third  part  at  least  of  their  extent.  The  lower  margin  of  the  sub- 
operculum  is  undulated.  The  suprascapular  bone  has  fine  seri> 
tures  ;  the  scapular  and  the  humeral  are  entire.  According  to  Dr. 
Richardson  the  crenatures  of  the  margin  of  the  interoperculum 
are  scarcely  perceptible,  and  the  suboperculum  smooth  and  straight. 
The  suprascapular  should  be  smooth,  like  the  scapular  and  humeral, 
Tfliilst  the  figure  of  the  Ilistoire  Xaturclle  des  Poissons  represents 
these  three  latter  bones  as  serrated.  This  shows  great  variations  in 
these  parts. 

The  following  is  the  formula  for  the  rays  of  ihe  fins,  as  we 
counted  them  in  our  specimens : 

Br.  7  ;  D.  XIV-II,  19  ;  A.  II,  13  ;  C.  5,  I.,  8,  7,  L,  4 ;  V.  I., 
5;  P.  15. 

When  this  fish  is  young,  until  it  reaches  a  length  of  three  to  four 
inches,  the  head  resembles  still  more  that  of  the  pike  than  when  full- 
grown,  the  snout  being  then  very  depressed  ;  but  the  teetli  are  all 
uniform.  However,  even  at  this  epoch,  the  whole  of  its  physiog- 
nomy reminds  us  so  much  of  the  species  described  above  that  we 
could  not  hesitate  an  instant  for  its  determination.  The  biack  mar- 
blings  stand  out  more  distinctly  from  the  ground  of  the  color  than 
in  the  full-grown ;  they  unite  in  groups  and  constitute  irregular  and 
vertical  zones.  Dr.  Dekay's  Lucloperca  yrisea  is  also  founded  upon 
young  specimens  of  the  common  pike-perch. 

Grystes  fasciattjs,  Agass. 

CiCHLA  FASciATA  Lesu.  Joum.  Ac.  N.  Sc.  Philad.  1822,  II., 
'21Q,.~ltichards.  Fn.  Bor.  Amer.  18-36,  III.,  23. 

CiciiLA  MINIMA  and  OiiiOEiTSis  Lesu.  1.  c.  pp.  218  and  220. 

Centrauchus  fasciatus  km.  Bost.  Joum.  N.  xl.  18-i5,  v.  28. 
PI.  9,  f.  1. 

Centrarchus  obscurus  Bekay  N.  Y.  Fauna  1842,  30,  PI.  1, 
f.  48. 


ii 


m 


fm 


'B 


I! 


296 


LAKE    SUPEIIIOE. 


This  species  is  very  closely  allied  to  tlic  Gri/i^fcs  sahnoidi's  of  the 
Southern  States,*  from  ■whicli  it  is  however  distinguished  by  the 
profile  of  the  more  raised  hack,  and  of  course  l)y  a  broader  body. 
The  surface  of  the  skull  is  \uiiforiuly  rounded  and  not  depressed  as 
as  in  (J.  fidlmoidcs.  The  proportions  of  the  head  compared  Avith 
the  body  are  the  same  as  in  this  latter,  but  the  mouth  is  less  opened 
and  the  shorter  labials  do  not  reach  a  vertical  line  drawn  across  the 
hinder  margin  of  the  orbits,  whilst  they  exceed  such  a  line  in  Cr. 
solmoiJes.  The  teeth  arc  arranged  like  cards,  and  are  similar  in 
both  species. 

The  fiiiS  upon  the  whole  seem  to  be  cut  on  the  same  pattern  as  in 
(r.  salmoiiles,  but  when  we  examine  them  attentively  we  see  that 
they  arc  all  stabbed  like  the  body  itself,  the  ventrals  and  pectorals 
shorter  and  more  widened,  the  dorsal  and  anal  lower.  As  for  the 
other  details  of  their  structure  they  are  about  the  same,  as  we  may 
see  from  the  following  formula. 

Br.  i;  ;  D.  X.  14  ;  A.  Ill,  10 ;  C.  7,  I,  8,  7,  I,  G  ;  V.  1,  5 ; 
P.  16. 

The  scales  arc  a  little  smaller,  but  of  the  same  form  as  in  G, 
salmoides ;  the  radiating  striic  are  perhaps  less  marked.  Tiiey 
cover  the  opercular  ap[)aratus  and  the  cheeks,  but  at  this  latter 
place  their  smaller  size  is  (piite  remarkable  ;  this  latter  character 
is  very  striking  Avhen  we  compare  both  species. 

Our  si)oclmen3  are  from  Lake  Huron  ;  one  of  them  measures 
twelve  inclies,  and  the  other  sev<ni.  I  have  also  received  two  speci- 
mens jVoin  Lake  Michigan,  through  the  care  of  Mr.  Samuel  C. 
Clarke,  tlie  largest  of  whicli  measiu'cs  eighteen  inches,  rrofessor 
Btiird  forwardi'tl  to  me  specimens  from  Lake  Chamiilain.  Dr.  Dc- 
kay  has  found  it  in  Lake  Oneida.  Finally,  this  species  extends 
to  rennsyivania,  as  1  was  able  to  convince  myself  by  two  speci- 
mens collected  at  Toxburg,  and  for  which  I  am  under  obligation  to 
Professor  Baird. 


*  Chysfrs  Kdhiioni'iis  docs  not  occur  in  the  Xovtlicrn  nor  in  the  Middle  States,  al- 
tliouj^h  ]>r.  Dekay  iiieiiliiiiis  it  upon  the  authority  of  Cuvier,  ivlio  jirolalily  iiii.^took 
specimens  nf  our  (Iri/s/cs  fagcidfiis  for  tlie  southern  s]ieeies.  lluviuti:,  liowever,  failed 
to  disi'over  this  coiilusion,  Dr.  Dekay  describes  the  same  iish  again,  under  the  name  uf 
C:iUnirc/iii!i  ohnvurus. 


li'S  of  the 
?(1  by  tlie 
dcr  body, 
)ressoil  as 
areil  -with 
!S3  opened 
across  tlie 
ine  in  G. 
similar  in 

ttcrn  as  in 
re  sec  that 
d  pectorals 
As  for  the 
as  we  may 

;  V.1,5; 

.  as  in  G. 

ed.     They 

this  latter 

character 

a  measures 
two  speci- 
Saninel  C. 
l*rofos.-Jor 
Dr.  De- 
cs extends 
two  speci- 
lullLratioa  to 


laic  states,  ul- 
ibly  mistook 
lowevor,  f;iikJ 
Ir  the  name  of 


FISHES   OF  LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


297 


IIi'RO  NinRiCANR  Cuv.  is  another  species  of  the  lower  Canadian 
lakes,  Avhich  occirs  also  in  Lake  Chaniplain.  The  generic  dis- 
tinction from  Grystcs  does  not,  however,  rest  upon  sufficient  charac- 
ters to  warrar.  its  preservation  in  the  system  of  fishes;  I  shall 
therefore  call  it  in  futui-e  Grynten  nigricans.  It  is  a  very  common 
fish  in  some  of  the  lakes,  and  highly  esteemed  as  an  article  of  food. 
Throughout  the  lake  region  it  is  known  under  the  name  of  black 
bass,  and  may  be  seen  in  large  numbers  in  the  enclosure  under  the 
gallery  of  the  Cataract  Hotel  at  Niagarn,  Dr.  Dekay  describes  it 
as  Cenlrarchus  fnHciatus,  although  he  copies  also  Cuvier's  description 
and  figure  of  Huro  ni<jric(mH^  but  without  perceiving  their  identity. 

In  the  northern  lakes  there  is  only  one  species  of  true  Centiarchus 
foui' 1,  the  Centrarclias  aiteiis;  but  it  does  not  occur  as  far  north  as 
Lake  Sujicrior,  though  it  is  common  in  Lake  Huron  and  the  other 
great  lakes. 

COTTOIDS. 

As  they  have  been  circumscribed  by  Cuvicr,  the  Cottoids  consti- 
tute a  most  natural  family,  th(jugh  they  contain  genera  ajtpai-ently 
wi<k'ly  di.stinct.  ludted,  between  Peristcdium  and  Scorpioua, 
between  Pterois  and  Aspredophorus,  between  Clasterosteus  and 
Cottus,  tl">re  seems  to  be  as  great  a  chasm  as  can  exist  in  a 
natural  Itimily  ;  however,  tliey  till  belong  to  f)ne  and  the  same 
natural  grou}).  ])ut  in  order  to  bo  satisfied  that  it  is  so,  one  should  be 
acijiiuiuted  with  the  i'act,  that  animals  or  plants  belonging  to  one  and 
the  same  natural  division,  will  in  certain  cases  resemble  eaeii  other 
so  elnsely  as  scarcely  to  allov,  distinct  subdivisions,  as,  for  instance, 
tlic  k^iluridic,  which,  with  the  san;c  features  throughout  so  numerous 
a  family,  run  into  various  extremes  of  form,  in  which,  however, 
there  is  no  mistaking  the  family  likeness  fiven  in  the  external  ap- 
pearance ;  the  same  is  also  tlie  case  among  Cyprinidtc  or  among 
Eels.  ]]iit  there  are  others,  whose  relations  rest  upon  one  jiarticular 
combination  of  characters,  which  will,  nevertheless,  assume  very 
different  features,  thmigh  preservhig  throughout  that  common  trait  of 
character.  Genera  belonging  to  such  families  may  sometimes  at 
first  sight  have  very  little  resemblance  to  each  other,  they  may 
20 


riliH^^n 

mm 

tffl 

m 

'f: 

Iffllli 

I  •"  ^ 


in 


■in 


■h 


m 


Ml    ■■ 


298 


LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


1/ 


differ  in  very  different  amounts  of  variation,  and  nevertheless  con- 
stitute, at  least  in  the  eye  of  the  deeper  investigator,  a  very  natural 
group  ;  such,  for  instance,  is  the  family  of  Cottoids,  such  again  is 
the  family  of  Scomberoids.  The  difficulty  in  such  cases  is  not  the 
diversity,  but  a  correct  appreciation  of  the  connecting  character, 
which,  if  misunderstood,  might  bring  together  animals  widely  dis- 
tinct in  structure,  but  apparently  related  by  external  appearance  ;  for 
instance,  the  genus  Capros  among  Scomberoids,  near  Zeus,  owing  to 
its  form  and  the  dilatability  of  the  mouth,  when  in  truth  it  belongs 
to  the  Chnetodonts,  in  the  vicinity  of  Chelmo. 

Taking  for  granted  tliat  the  family  of  Cottoids,  as  it  is  now  charac- 
terized, is  in  the  main  a  natural  one,  the  question  arises  at  once, 
what  can  be  done  to  appreciate  correctly  the  true  relations  of  those 
remarkable  tropical  forms,  as  Pterois,  Lynanceia,  &c.,  with  the 
more  uniform  Cottus,  Etheostoma,  Gasterosteus,  of  the  freshwaters 
of  temperate  regions?  To  become  satisfied  that  they  are  truly 
members  of  the  same  family,  it  is  necessary  to  undertake  an  cxtcnsivo 
comparison  of  the  structure  of  their  head,  and  especially  of  the  ar- 
rangement of  their  infraorbital  bones,  when  it  is  seen  that  frequently 
the  particular  development  which  characterizes,  generally,  this 
group,  is  reduced  to  a  rudimentary  state  in  some  of  its  members,  as 
in  Etheostoma  and  the  genera  allied  to  it.  This  group  of  small 
Cottoids  having  attracted  less  attention  than  the  larger  marine  types, 
we  subjoin  a  synopsis  of  their  genera. 


'  !     I 


Subfamily  of  Etiieostomata. 


' '  f<i 


M 


Freshwater  fishes  of  medium  and  small  size,  somewhat  related  to 
the  Gobii.  Clieeks  sometimes  covered  with  scales,  sometimes  1)are. 
One  small  suborbital  bone  only,  the  anterior.  Mouth  variable. 
Head  sometimes  elongated,  soni'-times  truncated  or  rounded.  Scales 
proportionally  large.  No  aiv  bladder.  Xo  pscudo-branchiie.  Teeth 
very  minute. 

Etheostoma,  Rafin. 
Head   elongated,  pointed ;  mouth  widely  open,   not  protractilo, 


b\ 


FISHES   OP  LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


299 


)lcs3  con- 
•y  natural 
I  again  is 
is  not  the 
character, 
'ielcly  tlis- 
ranee ;  for 
i,  owing  to 
it  belongs 

ow  charac- 
3S  at  once, 
ns  of  those 
,  with  the 
Creslnvatcrs 
arc  truly 
n  extensive 
'  of  the  ar- 
frc(iuontly 
rally,  this 
leinbcrs,  aa 
ip  of  small 
arine  types, 


t  related  to 
■times  hare. 
;h  variahle. 
;d.  Scales 
hue.    Teeth 


broad,  jaws  of  equal  length.      Opercular  apparatus  and  checks 

bare. 

Ethcostoma  blcnnioides  Raf. 

"        notatum. 

"         third  species  sent  by  Prof.  Baird. 

PiLEOMA,  Dekay. 

Head  conical,  truncated,  in  form  of  a  hog's  snout ;  opening  of 
the  mouth  moderate,  and  in  form  of  an  oblique  arc  of  a  circle,  ojK'ning 
at  the  end  of  the  snout,  very  sUghtly  protractile.  Lower  jaw  a  lit- 
tle shorter.     Operculum  and  cheeks  scaly. 

Ethcostoma  Caprodes  liajin. 
Pileoma  semifasciatum  Dekay. 

"        zebra  Agass.     Lake  Superior. 

P(ECiLOSOMA,  Agass. 

Head  short  and  strong,  rounded.     Mouth  little  opened,  propor- 
tionally broad ;  it  is  not  protractile,  though  the  maxillary  bone  be 
moveable.     Opercular  apparatus  scaly  ;  cheeks  bare. 
Ethcostoma  variatum    Kirtl. 
"         maculatum    Kirtl. 
"         third  species  sent  by  Prof.  Balrd. 
fourth  species  sent  by  Prof.  Baird. 


(( 


BoLEOSOMA,  Dekay. 

Head  very  short,  rounded  in  section  of  a  circle  ;  moutli  small, 
horizontal,  si'  ;htly  protractile.  Opercular  apparatus  and  cheeks 
very  scaly,  neck  and  sides  of  the  head  compressed. 


protractile, 


Boleosoma  tcsscllatum   Dekay. 

"     tenue  Agass.     Charleston,  S.  C. 

"     maculatum  Agass.     Lake  Superior. 
Ethcostoma  Olmstedi  Storer. 

"         fifth  species  sent  by  Prof.  Baird. 


iSill ' 


800 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


COTTUS. 


jBUm 

H 

IM  I^^HKi 

1      ^ 

m 

all.  ^H 

A  hroail  and  depro.^rfod  hoad,  contiguous  to  a  body  gradually 
dimiui.sliliig  towards  the  tail,  is  lie  essential  zoiilogical  cliaracter  of 
the  genus  Cottus,  which  contains  at  the  same  time  freshwatci*  and 
marine  species  ;  the  former  having,  as  the  character  of  the  group,  a 
head  generally  smoother  and  less  prickly  witli  spines  than  the 
marine  species,  which  in  their  turn  are  gene'-ally  larger. 

Europe  as  well  as  America  produces  species  of  both  groups. 
For  a  long  time  all  freshwater  Cotti  of  central  and  northern  Europe 
were  considered  as  identical  with  Cottus  Goblo,  when,  twelve  years 
ago,  Mr.  Ileckel  *  distinguished  several  species,  very  similar,  it  is 
true,  to  Cottus  Gohio,  but  differing,  however,  in  many  respects. 

Recently,  an  American  naturalist  has  attempted  to  show  that  all 
Cotti  of  Northern  America  constitute  only  a  single  species,  and 
that  this  species  is  identical  Avith  the  Cottus  Cf-obio  of  Europe. 
However,  studying  the  Cotti  which  wo  have  collected  around  Lake 
Superior,  I  first  recognized  two  species  ;  then  comparing  them  with 
the  C.  cojjnatuH  Richards,  and  the  C.  vl.scosus  liald.,  I  found  these 
two  latter  not  only  distinct  from  each  other,  contrary  to  the 
opinion  of  Mr.  Ayres,  but  yet  distinct  from  those  of  Lake  Superior. 
So  that  the  presence  of  C.  G-ohio  in  this  continent  is  quite  illusive, 
as  also  the  supposed  identity  of  the  Cotti  in  different  regions. 

A  monograph  of  the  freshwater  species  of  the  genus  Cottus  in 
Northern  America  would  be  a  work  of  very  great  importance,  were  its 
purpose  but  to  rectify  the  different  opinions  entertained  with  regard 
to  them. 

Cottus  Richardsoni,  Agass. 

The  largest  individuals  of  this  species  which  we  have  had  at  our 
disposal,  anil  on  which  our  description  rests,  measure  four  and  three- 
fourths  inches  with  the  caudal.  The  head  alone  constitutes  one 
and  one-fourth  inches  of  this  length,  of  course  a  little  more  thai;  the 
fourth  part ;  its  breadth  equals  three-fourth^  of  its  length,  and  its 

•Annalen  des  Wiener  Museums,   1837,  II. 


PISHES   OP  LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


301 


heii^lit  forma  a  little  more  than  the  half.  Bcsidog  helnf^  very 
do[)ro.sso(l  and  flattened,  the  head  further  presents  a  sli;^lit  de[)ression 
on  the  occiput.  The  mouth  is  lar;^c,  its  breadtli  measures  nearly  six- 
ei.^liths  of  an  inch.  The  jaws  are  of  e([ual  len,ii;th,  bordered  with 
excessively  fine  teeth,  with  very  hooked  points.  The  upper  jaw  is 
slightly  protractile.  The  lips  are  considerably  developed  and  form 
a  very  marked  rounded  process,  on  both  sides  of  the  lower  jaw. 
Tlie  eyes  of  a  circular  form,  with  a  diameter  wliich  exceeds  a  ({uar- 
ter  of  an  inch,  are  placed  at  a  distance  of  throe-eighths  of  an  inch 
from  the  end  of  the  snout.  The  nostrils  occu[)y  about  the  middle  of 
this  space.  The  spine  of  the  preoperculum  scarcely  forms  a  pro- 
jection through  the  skin  ;  it  is  strongly  bent  upwards  and  back- 
wards. The  upper  and  hinder  angles  of  the  operculum  terminate 
in  a  small  process,  flat  and  sharp,  which  remains  hidden  in  the 
thickness  of  the  membrane  which  encircles  the  free  margin  of  this 
bone.  The  branchiostegal  rays,  six  in  number,  on  each  side,  are 
slender  and  cylindrical.  The  isthmus  between  the  horns  of  the 
hyoid  bone  measures  half  an  inch. 

The  form  of  the  body  is  regular,  gradually  decreasing  towards  the 
tail.  The  Une  cf  the  back  is  raised  ;  that  of  the  belly  is  about 
straight,  forming  the  continuation  to  the  flattening  of  the  lower  sur- 
face of  the  head.  The  greatest  height  corresponds  to  the  anterior 
margin  of  the  first  dorsal  fin ;  it  measures  three-fourths  of  an 
inch,  whilst  the  transversal  diameter  of  that  same  region  measures 
nearly  six-eighths  of  an  inch.  Above  the  tail  the  height  is  but  five- 
sixteouths  of  an  uich,  and  the  thickness  one-eighth.  The  tail  itself  is 
slightly  dilated  and  rounded  at  the  insertion  of  the  caudal. 

The  fins  upon  the  whole  are  much  developed.  The  first  dorsal 
has  a  basis  of  six-eighths  of  an  inch,  and  is  five-sixteenths  of  an  inch 
high,  and  is  situated  at  one  and  three-eighth  inches  from  the  end  of 
the  snout.  Its  upper  margin  is  rounded,  the  rays  of  the  centre 
being  the  longest ;  they  are  eight  in  number  and  undivided.  The 
second  dorsal,  twice  as  long  as  the  first,  and  one  third  higher,  is 
composed  of  eighteen  rays,  the  longest  occupying  the  centre  of  the 
fin  ;  a  single  one  of  them  is  dichotomized  at  its  upi)er  end.  The 
caudal,  about  six-eighths  of  an  inch  long,  is  truncated  behind.  Its 
upper  and  lower  margins  are  slightly  rounded.     Thirteen  rays  may 


w 


It} 


'■  ? 


■  ' 


h 


I 


I'l 


11 


is-  ■ 


<\m[. 


t-'ll 


I 


111  ; 


ill, 

1'- . 


!l    :■■• 


302 


LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


be  counted  there  with  a  few  rudiments  ;  the  four  rays  of  the  centre, 
bifurcated  from  the  middle  of  their  Icngtli,  dichotomize  anew  at 
their  extremity  jointly  with  the  two  adjacent  rays  above  and  l)elow. 
The  anal  begins  beneath  the  third  ray  of  the  second  dorsal  and 
terniinatos  a  little  before  this  latter ;  its  form  as  well  as  its  height 
is  about  the  same  ;  there  are  fourteen  undivided  rays  in  it.  The 
ventrals  contain  JBve  simple  rays  ;  the  first,  intimately  connected  with 
the  second,  is  a  little  shorter.  Their  length  is  about  five-eighths  of  an 
inch.  The  pectorals  are  large  and  fan-like  ;  the  rays,  fifteen  in  num- 
ber, are  all  undivided ;  the  longest  occupy  the  upper  third  part  of 
the  fin.  •They  are  only  three-fourths  of  an  inchlong,  of  course  much 
below  the  length  of  the  head. 

r.r.  0  ;  D.  viii.-18  ;  C.  3-13.1 ;  A.  14 :  V.  I.  4 ;  P.  15. 

The  anus  is  situated  exactly  in  the  middle  of  the  length,  including 
the  caudal,  which  places  it  nearer  to  the  insertion  of  this  fin  than 
to  the  end  of  the  snout ;  it  is  bordered  behind  by  a  small,  tri- 
angular, membranous  appendage  which  leans  towards  the  anterior 
marimi  of  the  anal.  The  body  is  completely  naked  and  unprovided 
witli  scales,  as  is  the  case  in  all  species.  The  lateral  line  is  very 
distinct,  it  begins  at  the  upper  margin  of  the  operculum,  bends 
slightly  downwards,  then  rises  to  terminate  in  a  straight  line  about 
the  middle  of  the  second  dorsal  after  having  considerably  approached 
the  back.  A  row  of  pores  is  arranged  in  a  straight  line,  constantly 
ascending  until  they  are  confounded  with  the  back  at  the  liindcr 
margin  of  the  second  dorsal,  at  a  distance  of  three-eighths  of  an  inch 
from  the  insertion  of  the  caudal. 

1'he  col6r  is  a  dark  olive-colored  brown  on  the  whole  surface  of 
the  head  and  cheeks  and  all  along  the  back.  The  lower  half  of 
the  sides  is  of  a  lighter  tint.  The  abdomen  and  the  loAver  face  of 
the  head  have  a  rather  yellowish  tint,  dotted  with  very  small  black 
spots.  The  lower  jaw  is  sometimes  completely  black.  The  general 
tint  of  the  fins  is  the  same  as  that  part  of  the  body  to  which  they  cor- 
rcs])ond.  The  dorsals,  caudal,anal  and  pectorals  are  barred  trans- 
versely with  blackish  spots.  The  ventrals  have  the  same  shade  as 
the  abdomen. 

The  characters  which  distinguish  this  species  from  C.  cognatus 
Richardson,  are  easily  made  out  by  comparing  the  description  which 


FISHES   OP   LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


303 


the  centre, 
50   anew  at 
and  l)clo\v. 
dorsal  and 
s  its  hei^^lit 
in  it.     The 
inoctcd  with 
ijlhths  of  an 
teen  in  num- 
;hird  part  of 
course  much 

.15. 

ch,  including 
;hi3  fin  than 
a  small,  tri- 
the  anterior 
i  unprovided 
line  is  very 
bulum,  bends 
t  line  about 
approached 
,  constantly 
the  hinder 
of  an  inch 

e  surface  of 
awer  half  of 
ower  face  of 
small  black 
^hc  general 
ich  they  cor- 
jarred  trans- 
ne  shade  as 

0.  cognatns 
iption  which 


that  author  gives  of  it.  The  more  distant  position  of  the  anus  ;  the 
prniiortions  in  the  dimensions  of  the  head  and  body;  the  lateral 
lino  which  terminates  before  the  extremity  of  the  tail  ;  the  more 
anterior  position  of  the  anal  relatively  to  the  second  dorsal,  and 
finally  the  shorter  pectorals  in  proportion  to  the  length  of  the 
head,  are  the  most  striking  peculiarities. 

I  have  found  several  specimens  of  this  species  in  Montreal 
River.  Among  the  number  was  one,  whose  general  form  has  the 
same  aspect,  the  same  tint,  the  same  proportions  of  the  head  and 
body,  the  same  form  and  structure  of  the  fins,  the  same  mouth,  but 
whose  palatine  bones  bear  a  small  group  of  teeth  like  those  of  the 
vomer.  As  yet  we  know  only  one  freshwater  species  with  palatine 
teeth,  the  0.  asper  Rich.  From  among  five  other  specimens,  also 
from  Lake  Superior,  from  Isle  Royale,  for  which  I  am  under  obligation 
to  Dr.  C.  T.  Jackson,  I  have  found  the  same  group  of  palatino  teeth 
in  the  largest  of  them,  so  that  I  am  inclined  to  consider  this  peculiar- 
ity as  an  indication  of  old  age,  rather  than  a  specific  character. 

CoTTUs  Franklini,  Agass. 

This  species  is  distinguished  from  the  preceding  by  the  following 
characters :  the  head  retains  the  same  proportions  relatively  to  the 
body,  but  the  mouth  is  smaller  and  less  opened,  and  the  teeth  are  h-sa 
strong.  The  body  diminishes  more  abruptly  in  height  beyond  the 
anus,  and  in  its  whole  length  the  thickness  is  proportionally  greater. 
Thence  there  results  a  more  cylindrical  and  subconical  form.  1'he 
lateral  line  is  less  approximated  to  the  back ;  it  disappears  on  the 
sides  as  in  the  preceding  species,  but  the  row  of  pores  continues  as 
far  as  above  the  middle  of  the  insertion  of  the  caudal  after  a  very 
abrupt  depression  a  little  before  its  termination. 

The  fins  are  less  developed,  but  their  relative  position  is  the  same. 
The  ventrals  instead  of  five  rays  have  only  four.  The  caudal  i-iys 
alone  bifurcate  once  on  the  middle  of  their  lengtli.  In  all  utlier 
fins  they  are  undivided.  They  may  be  reduced  to  a  formula  as 
follows : 

Br.  0  ;  D.  8-17  ;  A.  12  ;  C.  1-12.2  ;  V.  1-3  ;  P.  14. 

The  membranous  appendage  of  the  posterior  margin  of  the  anus  is 


f|j!l    I 


i^l 


804 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


i 


fH     i) 


H. 


?    ■!  yi' 


here  only  in  a  rudimentary  state,  hut  the  position  of  this  orifice  is  the 
saiue  as  in  the  j)rece(lih^  sjiccies,  and  this  fact  excludes,  a  jiriori,  the 
idea  of  an  approaeli  to  the  t\  coyn<iUi»  of  Kichardson.  Fiuthor, 
our  8[)ecies  has  only  four  rays  in  the  ventrals  and  twelve  ii;  the 
aual. 

'i'he  f];round  '^  of  a  yellow  olive  color  with  hlack  spots.  The 
lower  side  of  the  liciid  and  hody  and  the  lower  half  of  the  sides  are 
yellowish  white,  'i'he  fins  have  the  color  of  the  region  of  the  body 
to  which  they  correspond.  1'ho  ventrals  and  anal  are  of  one  color, 
the  others  are  harred  or  simply  spotted  in  transverse  rows. 

This  species  is  not  Avithout  some  analogy  to  that  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. The  comparison  whicli  I  have  been  enahled  to  make  with  it 
by  moans  of  sjiocimens,  for  which  I  am  under  obligation  to  Professor 
Baird,  has  shown  me  dilferences  which  I  consider  as  specific. 

Found  in  various  localities  along  the  eastern  sliores  of  Lake 
Superior.  Prof.  James  Hall  has  also  sent  me  specimens  collected 
by  him  on  the  southern  shores  of  the  same  lake. 

BoLEOsoMA,  Dekay. 

This  genus  has  been  instituted  by  Dr.  Dekay  for  a  small  fresh- 
water fish  of  the  iState  of  Kew  York.  He  placed  it  in  the  family  of 
Percoids,  whence  we  withdraw  it,  to  associate  it  to  the  Kthoosto- 
niata.  which  shcaild  constitute  a  distinct  group  among  the  Coltoids, 
and  the  Gasterostei  another  near  them.  The  zoological  characters 
of  this  genus  may  be  fc»rmulated  in  the  following  manner :  The  furm 
of  the  body  is  that  of  a  dart ;  the  head  is  very  short,  rounded  like  an 
arc  of  a  circle,  below  Avhich  the  mouth,  generally  small  and  slightly 
protractile,  opens  horizontally  ;  the  upper  jaw  sloping  over  the  lo^ve^. 
The  neck  and  the  sides  of  the  skull  compressed.  The  ojiercular 
apparatus  and  tlie  cheeks  covered  with  scales. 

The  species  known  to  me  are  :  the  BuJeo»oma  tesseJJatnm  Dekay, 
the  B,  maculatum  of  Lake  Superior,  the  Utheosto/tm  Ohni<ti'iU  of 
Pennsylvania  and  the  Northern  States,  which  belongs  to  this  genus 
and  not  to  Etheostoma  pro})er,  and  a  species  from  South  Carolina 
which  I  have  called  Boleosoma  tenue. 


m 


FISHES    OF    LAKE   SUrEHIOR, 


S05 


I'k 


•Ificc  13  the 

jirinri,  the 

Fiirthor, 

reive  in  tlie 

ipots.     The 

10  shkM  are 

of  the  hody 

f  one  color, 

m. 

of  roimsyl- 

mtike  witli  it 

to  rrutossor 

jific. 

res  of  Lake 

3118  collected 


small  frc?lv 
the  family  of 
;lie   Etheosto- 
itho  Cottoids, 
|al  characters 
The  form 
lundod  lihc  an 
and  slightly 
or  the  lower, 
'he  opercular 

\(itim  Pckar, 

Ohni<tn}t  of 

to  this  genus 

kith  Carolina 


Bi)i.HMSM.M.\    M MTi.ATr.M,  Agass. 
Plate  IV.,  fig.  3. 

Tin'  general  form  of  this  s|iecies  is  slendor.  The  largest  apeeimcns 
wlii'-li  we  have  studied  niea-^'.ired  two  and  three-eighths  inches  in  their 
wii'il'.'  length.  The  oeei|iut  and  ihe  auLeriMr  region  of  the  lM(dy,h('l'Mre 
the  lii'st  dorsal  fin,  are  seiisiMy  ilepressed.  The  s[iace  which  the 
dorsal  fins  occupy  forms  a  slightly  convex  line,  sloping  h;;ckwards 
and  rising  again  heliiiid  the  }K)Sterior  margin  of  the  soft  dorsal  and 
befoie  die  origiii  of  the  caudal.  The  ventral  line  is  almost  straight ; 
it  heeonies  convex  heneath  the  tail  in  the  same  proportion  as  that  of 
the  liack  is  concave.  If  we  add  to  that  a  gradual  compression  of 
the  sides  from  the  front  hack  wards,  we  sliall  have  for  the  whole  liody 
an  o\al  form,  whichsoever  lie  tiie  region  upon  which  we  make  a 
transverse  section.  We  shall  remark  (^nly  a  gradual  decrease  of  the 
oval  from  the  head  towards  the  tail. 

The  head  is  short  and  thick ;  it  forms  just  the  fifth  jiart  of  the 
whole  length,  measured  from  the  end  of  the  snout,  to  the  posterior 
margin  of  the  operculum.  The  snout  grows  rounded  under  the  form 
of  an  arc  of  a  circle,  heneath  which  the  upper  jaw  is  hxed  horizon- 
tally. It  is  ahout  semi-cllijitical  and  slcjies  over  the  lower  jaw  on 
its  whole  circumference.  Tlie  latter,  hy  the  third  part  more 
narrow^  towards  lU  symphysis  than  at  the  origin  of  its  two 
branches,  api^ears  under  the  iorni  of  an  acute  angle  wliose  summit 
would  ho  rounded.  The  mouth  is  small  and  surrounded  with  a 
lip,  continuous,  rounded  and  uniform  on  its  whole  circumference. 
Carddike  teeth,  excessively  small,  visihle  only  with  the  magniiy- 
ing  glass,  occupy  the  margin  of  the  jaws.  The  vomer  also  has 
teeth,  hut  scnsil)ly  larger.  Upon  the  ijjiaryngeal  bones  they  become 
again  as  slentler  as  upon  the  jaws.  The  eyes  are  large,  almost  circular, 
one-eighth  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  situated  at  the  upper  margin  of  the 
!?kull.  above  which  they  make  a  regular  projection.  The  distance  which 
sejiaj-ates  them  from  the  end  of  the  rostrum  is  not  quite  ecpial  to  tlieir 
diameter.  The  nostrils  open  in  two  orifices,  both  nearer  to  the  orbits 
than  to  the  end  oi'  the  rostrum  ;  the  ujiper  orifice  is  twice  as  large 
as  the  lower ;  this  latter  is  nearest  the  eye.     Tlie  cheeks  are  very 

21 


300 


LAKi;  !^l'im:riok. 


r<  ^ 


jiromliioiit  iiiiil  covoi'Oil  with  very  thin  scahs,  whieli  fire  hidiloi  in 
th'.'  skill.  'I'hoso  covrnii;^  the  <)|K'rcuhir  iiiiimriitiis  uro  hir^^or  iuid 
nioi-'j  c')iis[)icunin.  The  <)|iorcuhir  hones  iiiv  ^^I'lRTjilly  .sumoth  ;  tiio 
jircnpenMiIiini  is  roiuiiliMl  ;  the  ojKM'culinn  is  trian^^nhir,  with  its 
suniuiit  tumied  towurils  the  tail,  and  terminated  hy  two  iiroec-xs, 
of  .vhi'*h  one  is  a  cutaneous,  thi-ead  like  e\'iiansi(»n,  the  other  u  direct 
Continuation  ot'  the  lM)ne.  The  suho[)ercuhnn  is  of  tin  irre;;nlar  cHiiii. 
cal  form,  extendin;j;  along  the  whole  lower  mar^^in  of  the  ojtenMihua. 
The  interopcrculum  is  a  (luito  small  trian^^ular  iilate,  lost  boiwceu 
the  li.ines  above  nameil,  whieii  oonstitnte  the  oi)ereulur  aitjiaranis. 
The  liranehioste^al  rays,  as  usual,  six  in  inimber,  are  slender  and 
dinilni-'ii  in  length  on  the  side  of  the  isthuuis  between  the  horns  of 
the  hyoid  bone. 

'i'hi.'  anus  is  small  and  a  little  nearer  to  the  head  than  to  the 
tail. 

The  first  dorsal,  of  a  roundish  form,  is  generally  separated  from  tlio 
second  ;  sometimes,  however,  a  small  very  low  membrane  unites  the 
hinder  margin  of  the  one  to  the  anterior  margin  of  the  other.  It 
is  composed  of  nuie  or  ten  spinous  rays;  the  longest  occupy  tlio 
Centre  of  the  fin  ;  they  measure  nearly  five-sixteenths  of  an  inch ; 
the  first  has  only  the  half  of  this  height ;  the  two  last,  which  are  istill 
shorter,  incline  very  much  on  the  back.  The  second  dorsal,  a  little 
higher  than  the  first,  is  e([uilateral,  having  its  upper  margin  almost 
straight,  and  its  posterior  margin,  half  the  height  of  the  anterior  mar- 
gin, where  the  largest  rays  are  ;  they  are  twelve  in  number,  all  bil'iir- 
cated,  and  a  few  trifurcated.  Its  insertion  measures  about  half 
an  inch.  The  eamlal  is  inserted  on  a  slightly  dilated  piediele 
of  the  tail ;  the  upper  and  lower  margins,  almost  straight,  diverge 
a  little  on  their  extent ;  the  posterior  margin  is  truncated  almo,4  in 
a  straight  line  ;  there  are  seventeen  rays,  divided  from  the  first  third 
part  of  their  length,  which  is  three-eighths  of  an  inch ;  on  the  upper 
margin  we  count  six,  and  on  the  lower  five  rudiments  of  rays ;  the 
two  follijwing  (.)n  the  two  margins  remain  always  below  the  dimensions 
of  the  others,  nor  do  they  bifurcate,  though  they  be  distinctly 
articulated  transversely.  The  anal  is  opposite  the  second  dorsal, 
it  is  less  elevated,  ctpiilateral,  but  its  outer  margin  is  rounded  ;  the 
rays,  eleven  in  number,  bifurcate  beyond  their  middle  ;  the  ray  of 


huMcu  in 

loutli ;  tho 
,   witli   its 

icr  a  (liroct 
;iil;ir  cir^.li- 
ojiin'ciilum. 
iSt  bolwoC'U 

sIcikU'I'  iiud 
the  hurn.s  uf 

tlian  to  the 

ited  fi'uin  the 
10  unites  the 

0    OtllLT.      It 

occuiiv  the 
of  an  inch ; 
hich  arc  still 
rsal,  a  little 
lar^^in  almost 
interior  mar- 
|)cr,  all  liilur- 
al)ont  liiilf 
itcd    iicdielc 
Iglit,  (livcrgo 
Itod  almo.4  in 
lie  first  third 
|on  tlio  upper 
)f  rays  ;  the 
lie  dimensions 
\ic  distinctly 
Icond  dorsal, 
nuided ;  the 
;  tlic  ray  of 


FlSIiri.S   OF    LAKK   SIl'KKIOK. 


807 


tlio  anterior  margin  vonialtH  very  »ln>rt  and  siuiiile.  The  viMitrala 
are  inserted  a  little  hdiind  the  |ii'etnrals;  tliey  are  five-sixteenths 
of  an  inch  long  ;  their  fin-ni  is  lanceolate,  iiarrow  at  the  hasc  mul 
jiointed  at  the  e\tr<'iiiity  ;  of  tiie  six  rays  which  conipose  it,  that  of 
the  outer  margin  is  siiniilu,  the  two  central  ones  arc  the  longest  and 
about  etj)uil.  The  pectorals  are  tho  longest  of  all  the  fins ;  their 
posterior  extremity  exceeds  somewhat  tho  ventrals.  Their  liasc, 
which  measures  one-tenth  of  an  inch,  forms  tho  fourth  part  of  their 
length.  The  rays  arc  twelve  ;  the  central  ones  are  the  most  elon- 
gated  ;  tliey  diminish  regularly  to  each  side,  giving  thus  to  the  wholo 
of  the  fin  the  form  of  an  oval  elongated  at  both  ends. 

I'.r.  tl ;  D.  I\-l:2 ;  C.  (I-IT..")  ';  A.  11 ;  V.  I.  ',;  !».  12. 

The  posterior  margin  of  tho  scales  is  semi-eircular  and  finely  pec- 
tinated. Tho  lateral  lino  is  concave,  and  median  on  tho  tail ;  it  i-isoa 
jn'rce|>tibly  as  it  ap[)roache3  tho  head.  The  back  and  two-thirds  of 
the  sides  arc  spotted  irregularly  with  black  ;  excepting  a  row  of 
larger  spots,  extending  from  the  posterior  margin  of  the  opercular 
apparattis  to  the  pedicle  of  the  audal.  Below  this  band,  and  as  far 
as  tho  under  side  of  the  body,  it  has  a  uniform  yellowish  tint,  Tho 
dorsal  and  caudal  fins,  as  ^vell  as  the  base  of  the  pectorals,  are 
barred  transversely  -with  black ;  the  others  have  the  tint  of  the  belly. 

This  species  was  first  observed  at  Fort  William  ;  a  largo  number 
of  speeiniens  wore  also  collected  at  the  Pic. 

PiLEOMA,  Dekay. 

The  revision  we  have  made  of  tho  species  arranged  in  tho  genus 
Etheostoma  by  authors,  has  shown  the  necessity  of  subdividing 
this  group  into  several  smaller  genera,  for  two  of  Avhieh  we  have 
retained  names  proposed  by  Dr.  Dekay,  though  ho  does  not  seem  to 
have  been  awaro  that  his  species  belonged  to  JJafinesfiuo's  old  genus 
IJt/ieostoina.  Not  being  able  to  give  at  this  lime  a  detailed  review 
of  this  division  without  further  materials  which  have  no  reference  to 
the  fishes  of  Lake  Su{>orior,  I  shall  limit  myself  to  indicating  tho 
general  characters  of  the  genus  to  which  I  refer  the  species  described 
below. 

The  body  is  slender,  fusiform,  compressed.      The  head  is  conical, 


" 


1 


,1 


»l: 


I 


'( 


hi 


I'.jl! 


J. 


fU 


308 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


tmncatc<l,  tcniilnatccl  hy  a  Idnrl  of  hog's  snout,  wliicli  percoptilily 
excecnls  the  lower  jaw,  without,  liowevcr,  sloping  over  it.  Tlie  niuuth, 
very  slightly  protractile,  raotleratcly  open(;(l,  resembles  an  ohlii pic  an' 
of  a  civolc,  and  opens  at  the  end  of  the  snout.  The  opercular 
appnratu-)  and  tlie  cheeks  are  covered  wirli  scales. 

Besides  the  species  hero  described,  J'JdicoHti'nna    Caprod-s  l^xf., 
and  Pili'oina  scinlfdioAatniii  Dekay  must  rank  in  this  genus. 


m 


■      ■:' 


K/*« 


^' 


PlLEO^IA  ZEI311A,   AgasS. 

This  species  is  very  near  tho  MJx'ostonia  Caprodes  Raf.  {PiJt- 
oina  Oiqirodi'S  Ag.)  from  which  it  differs  only  hi  a  few  })eculiavi 
ties  of  the  structure  of  the  opercular  apj)aratus,  in  the  direction  lif 
the  lateral  line,  and  in  the  proportional  size  of  the  eyes.  P'deoma 
Caprodvs  attains  larger  dimensions  than  our  P.  zehra,  the  largest 
specimens  which  we  liave  had  at  our  disposal,  measuring  only  about 
seven  inches.  Our  species  is  figured  Plate  4,  figure  4,  under  the 
name  of  UlJicostoma  zebra. 

The  general  form  of  the  ppecics  under  cons'.deration  is  elegant 
and  regular.  The  upper  outline  of  the  body  describes  a  slight  curve, 
rising  highest  at  the  middle  of  the  first  dorsal ;  it  curves  more 
abruptly  on  the  head  tlian  on  the  side  of  the  tail,  where  it  becomes 
a  little  concave  on  the  space  contained  between  the  hinder  margin 
of  the  second  dorsal  and  the  insertion  of  the  caudal.  The  a1)clo- 
men  is  less  convex  than  the  back  ;  from  the  insertion  of  the  anal,  the 
outline  rises  and  becomes  slightly  convex  beyond  this  fin.  The  great- 
est height  i>erpendicularly  above  the  first  dorsal  is  throe-eighths  of  an 
inch.  The  greatest  thickness,  which  corresponds  to  the  same  region, 
amounts  to  about  tvro-thirds  of  the  height.  These  proportions  of  tlie 
height  and  breadth  are  maintained  uniformly  along  the  whole  1)ody, 
from  which  a  regularly  compressed  form,  from  the  head  to  the  tail, 
results.  The  head  is  conical,  more  pointed  than  in  the  other  species 
of  the  genus,  and  forms  the  fourth  part  of  the  length  of  the  body. 
The  surface  of  the  head  is  sm.ooth.  The  eyes  are  largo  and  subcir- 
cular.  one-seventh  of  an  inch  in  diameter,  and  situated  at  the  ujijior 
margin ;  the  distance  between  them  exceeds  their  diameter.  The 
openings  of  the  nostrils  are  tAvo  on  each  side,  placed  one  before  the 


FISHES    OF   LAKE   SUPEKIOll. 


309 


•    i 


crceptilily 

'lie  niijutli, 

i1jlii|iio  live 

opercular 

odes  Baf., 

IS. 


Raf.  (/'//<■- 
\-  poculinvi 
iVu'Cction  of 
,  Plh'ojiia 
tlic  largest 
;  only  about 
,  under  tlie 

I  is  de,i:aut 
;lij;ht  curve, 
iurves  more 
it  becomes 
(br  inargin 
The  abdo- 
[ho  anal,tlio 
The  ,^reat- 
.^hths  of  an 
|;imc  re.iiion, 
Jriions  ot"  die 
Iwholc  l>oily, 
to  the  tail, 
ither  species 
If  the  body, 
and  sv^bcir- 
[t  the  upper 
peter.     The 
e  before  the 


otlier,  at  tlic  oxtremities  of  a  small  furrow,  archeil  outwards.  The 
posterior  is  the  snia^'est,  and  occu}!ies  the  upper  and  anterior  margin 
of  the  eye ;  Uic  second  is  placed  nearer  to  the  snout  than  to  the  eye 
itself. 

Tlie  scales  Avhich  cover  the  opercular  apparatus  are  excessively 
thin,  and  allow  the  form  and  outlines  of  the  diiU'rent  bones  to  be 
listir.ctly  seen,  the  surface  of  Avhieli  presents  the  same  silver-colored 
xcilectinn  as  the  bare  s}  ace  before  the  pectm-als,  which  extends  also 
beneath  the  head.  The  ascending  branch  of  the  preoperculum  is 
almost  straight  at  its  hinder  margin,  which  is  thinned  ;  the  lower 
angle  is  rounded.  The  ojierculum  has  the  form  of  a  sliglitly  obtuse 
triangle ;  the  upper  angle  is  armed  with  a  point ;  the  margin 
forming  the  hypodienuse  is  sliglitly  concave  or  undiuated.  The 
-ulioperculuui  is  proportionally  large  ;  a  membranous  expansion,  in 
wliit'li  the  point  of  thj  operculum  IoS'jS  itself,  terniinates  its  up[ier 
;).ytrcmity ;  its  lower  extremity  extends  before  the  operculum  hi  the 
f'^rm  of  a  small  hook;  the  bone  itself,  like  the  operculum,  is  rouud.ed 
ill  the  form  of  a  stretched  and  undulated  circle,  on  its  circumference. 
The  interopereulum  Is  very  small.  The  cheeks  make  no  projeetion. 
The  bran-^hiostegal  i'ays,  six  in  number,  are  bent  and  llattened. 
The  anus  is  nearer  to  the  tail  than  to  tlie  head.     The  lateral  line  is 


ley- 


llM 


1      t 


le  am 


lirect  from  the  centre  of  tlie  caudal  to  the  1:  ..nid ;  1 
it  approaches  nearer  the  back  than  the  belly.  The  scales  are  of 
rail'lle  size;  the  ik'nticukitli;-,!-;  of  tlieir  i ''ist':i.'i«a'  n,argin  are  uuly 
vi-'blo  with  the  magnif\ing  Jass. 

Ikith  dorsal  fins  are  distiact  and  separated  from  each  odier.     'rhe 
first  begins  at  three-fourths  of  an  inch  from  the  end  of  the  snout ;  its 


i.^ertiou  is  ei,ual  to  this  dlsta; 


'a-  _;Lvatest  hoi-h!;,  which  is  at  t! 


ic 


'.ntenor  third,  is  ab.iul  ouc-fourth  of  an  ioeli,  a^d  d'.miuishes  gradi;ally 


to'.va: 


■ds  it> 


post 


enor  marj;n; 


The  secon 


1  d.: 


irsal  IS  liulicr  than  the 


Ql' 


■•t,  and  has  a  ba^i.- 


Ol 


1; 


tl 


UlU  JlU 


If 


an  liich  ;  it  i 


S    Ci.nUl  O-H 


fifteen  bifurcated  ravs  ;  it 


1' 


d  of 


aucci': 


r.ii'  and  posterior  margins  are  e(pu 


lateral  ;  its  upper  margin  slopes  from  before  backvt-ards,  its  greatest 
hei-ht  being  at  the  anterior  margin.  The  caudal  has  seventeen  well 
developed  ray^ — that  is  lo  say — ariieulated  and  bifurcated  ;  and 
eight  or  nine  undivided  rudiment-^  on  each  of  its  sides;  its  pos- 
terior margin  forms  a  slight  crescent ;  its  up^^.u-  and  lover  margins 


'I  .. 


■>'.    ! 


::iL  k 


iidi 


if 


1    f 


1 


;.; 


310 


LAKE    SUPERIOR. 


\f.  ^ 


/i^ 


i    ill 


^'M' 


141 


'%f:. 


p. 


11  O    i 
ll  I'    ll 


'i;.  '^ 


are  straiglit.  The  anterior  margin  of  the  anal  is  opposite  to  that  of 
the  second  dorsal,  but  its  insertion  is  an  eighth  of  an  inch  less,  and 
it  is  at  .  5t  as  high,  if  not  higiier ;  its  tcrmhial  margin  is  more 
convex ;  the  greatest  rays  occupy  the  anterior  third  part ;  the  first 
is  undivided  ;  the  anterior  margin  is  rounded,  the  posterior  short 
and  straight;  here  are  twelve  rays.  The  ventrals  have,  as  usual, 
six  rdys,  the  first  undivided  ;  their  insertion  is  r  little  behind  the 
pectorals ;  their  length  exceeds  three-eighths  of  an  inch ;  they  are 
elongated  and  terminated  in  a  point,  which  exceeds  the  posterior 
extremity  of  the  pectorals.  These  latter  are  somewhat  longer  than 
the  ventrals,  and  are  composed  of  fourteen  rays,  the  longest  of  which 
occupy  the  centre.  The  base  of  these  fins  measures  an  eighth  of 
an  inch.  When  expanded,  the  rays  arrange  themselves  in  the  form 
of  a  fan,  Avith  a  regularly  rounded  circumference. 

Br.  6 ;  D.  XIV-lo  ;  C.  9-17.0;  A.  12  ;  V.  I.  5  ;  P.  14. 

The  body  is  barred  -with  black  transverse  bands,  extending  from 
the  back  towards  the  sides.  They  are  alternately  longer  and  shorter. 
None  are  found  on  the  last  third  of  the  sides,  which  has  the  color  of 
the  abdomen  and  the  lower  part  of  the  head.  The  fins  partalce  of 
the  color  of  the  region  of  the  body  to  wdiicli  they  belong.  Above, 
the  head  is  finely  dotted  with  l»lack. 

The  few  individuals  of  this  species  which  we  have  procured  were 
caught  at  the  Pic. 

Gastekosteus  nebulosus,  Agass. 
Plate  IV.,  fig.  4. 

The  determination  of  this  species  has  caused  us  much  trouble, 
from  its  great  rjsi  mbiancc  to  Cra^t.  oofldoitalis  Cuv.,  G.  conciiinn-'i 
Richards.,  and  even  to  G.  piDujii'iHH  of  Europe,  with  Avhich  the 
preceding  species  are  compared  in  the  description  of  authors. 
Another  difficulty  occurred  to  us,  and  rendered  the  synonymy  of  G. 
occidentalis  Cuv.  very  com})licated,  from  Dekay  having  referred  to 
this  fish  an  analogous  species  of  the  State  of  New  York,  which  differs 
from  it ;  the  same  which  we  find  again  in  Massachusetts,  and  which 
Dr.  Storer  identifies  with  G,  imiujitlaa  L.     After  a  minute  com- 


FISHES    OF    LAKE    SUPERIOR. 


311 


to  that  of 

I  less,  and 

II  is  more 
;  tlic  first 
irior  sliurt 
,  as  usual, 
)eliuid  the 
;  they  arc 
3  posterior 
on<fcv  than 
st  of  which 

I  eighth  of 
in  the  form 

14. 

■nding  from 
md  shorter, 
the  color  of 
partalce  of 
g.     Above, 

)Carcd  \vcre 


?h  trouhlo, 
coiici  linns 

Avhich   the 

of   authors. 

A'uiy  of  0. 

referred  to 

ihicli  differs 
and  Avhich 

ainutc  com- 


parison, vfc  have  ascertained  that  the  species  of  Lake  Superior, 
which  "we  here  descri1)e,  is  a  species  distinct  from  all  others ; 
that  G.  vccidcntalh  Dekay,  and  (r.  jL*M»///7i/(s  Storcr,  are  the  same 
species,  differing,  however,  from  the  (7.  occidental^  Cuv.  This  lat- 
ter will  preserve  the  name  which  Cuvier  gave  to  it,  and  the  species 
of  New  York  and  Massachusetts  will  be  designated  under  the  name 
of  Cr.  Dehtyi. 

Tiiis  is  not  the  place  to  enter  into  minute  details,  by  means  of 
which  to  distinguish  the  species.  We  shall  soon  treat  of  them  in  a 
monograph  of  all  the  species  of  North  America,  limiting  ourselves 
at  present  to  describing  the  one  collected  about  the  Sault  of  St. 
Marv. 

The  body  is  subcylindrical  or  compressed,  growing  thinner  from 
the  insertion  of  the  dorsal  and  anal  fins  towards  the  tail,  which  be- 
comes very  thin  and  slender^  widening  at  the  tij-  for  the  insei-tion  of 
the  caudal.  It  is  from  two  inches  to  two  inches  and  one  half 
long  in  adult  specimens ;  its  greatest  height  is  at  the  pectorals,  and 
is  contained  six  times  in  the  length.  The  outlines  of  the  back  and 
belly  are  slightly  convex ;  the  former  from  behind  the  occiput  to  the 
posterior  margin  of  the  dorsal  fin,  where  it  descends  somewhat ;  the 
latti.u'  from  the  lower  end  of  the  snout  to  the  posterior  margin  of  the 
anal,  being  depressed  on  the  tail.  The  head,  from  the  end  of  the 
snout  to  the  posterior  margin  of  the  operculum,  is  the  fourth  part  of 
the  length,  and  to  the  occipital  carina  one-fifth.  The  head  is  sub- 
conical,  generally  pointed  forwards  ;  the  lower  jaw,  which  somewhat 
exceeds  the  upper  in  the  protraction,  forms  an  angle,  reentering 
in  tlie  retraction.  The  teeth  are  minute  ;  the  fissure  of  the  jaws  con- 
siderable. The  eyes,  proportionally  large,  have  a  diameter  of  nearly 
three-sixteenths  of  an  inch  ;  the  distance  which  separates  their  ante- 
rior margin  from  the  end  of  the  snout  is  a  little  longer  than  tlieii' diam- 
eter. The  nostrils,  which  open  along  this  Sjiace,  are  very  near  the 
orbits. 

The  suborbital  bones,  only  two  in  nural)cr,  are  far  from  covering  the 
cheeks.     The  first  i)rotects  the  anterior  margin  of  the  eyes  and  the 

trils,  leaving  a  bare  triangular  space  between 


lo 


wer  raariiui 


of  tl 


le  nos 


W: 


it  and  the  second  suborbital,  situated  below  tlie  vertical  line  which 
would  pass  through  the  eyeball.     It  does  not  exceed  the  posterior 


■1 1 


312 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


lii 


i;:;'i 


.  ■iji  II' 


'  .!« 


ninr;^iii  of  the  orbits,  and  toiicli"s  the  prGoporotilum  only  hy  its 
lower  mari^in.  Tin.'  rest  of  the  clieek,  between  the  eye  and  the  pro- 
opereulum,  remain.^  completely  bare.  They  are  finely  ^ranul,ii(;d, 
with')ut  spines  or  denticulations,  thoui^h  their  outer  eireunifen'uce 
presents  a  few  notches.  The  pro  ^iierculum  borders  the  postoiior 
and  lower  margins  of  the  cheek  in  tlie  form  of  an  obtuse  ani^Ie, 
dilated  on  the  snminit,  and  narrow  at  its  margins.  The  opereiiliim 
i3  triani^ular  with  slightly  concave  sides,  the  posterior  margin  round- 
ed, and  the  surface  radiatoly  striated.  The  3ubo[)>n'cuIum  forms  an 
acute  angle  ;  its  anterior  branch  is  convex  on  the  side  of  the  ojier- 
culuni,  and  concave  on  the  side  of  the  intero[iorculuni,  whicli  has 
the  form  of  a  small  suln-octangular  trinngle. 

There  are  about  three  e(pial  branchiostegal  rays.  The  brancliial 
fissin-e  itself  is  well  proportioned.  The  suprascapular  and  scajmlar 
bones  are  not  visible  externally;  tliey  attach  the  humeral  to  the  sivull. 
The  u} !  er  extremity  of  the  humerni  forms  a  small  triangle,  with  granu- 
lar surface,  one  side  of  which  extends  above  the  base  of  tlie  pectnrals, 
thus  bnundhig,  at  the  upper  part,  the  large  smooth  space  whicli  sir.a- 
ratc^  tlieso  latter  from  the  In-ancliial  opening.  This  smooth  spaiA'  is 
bordered  on  its  lower  circumference  by  the  narrow  prolongation  of 
the  cubitus  on  each  side,  which,  at  the  lower  part  of  the  body,  forms 
a  triangle,  whose  summit  advances  like  the  point  of  a  gothic  arch  iu  the 
isthmus  near  to  the  l)ranchial  fissure.  The  sitles  extend  paralKl  as 
far  n?  the  or.^a  innominatn,  withon.t  uniting  with  tbem.  Tlv.'y  t'.ns 
circumscribe  a  bare  triangular  space  \v  the  enclosure  of  the  ai-ch, 
which  embraces  not  (ptite  half  of  the  space,  it  b(>ing  a  parallelogrjim 
for  the  rest  of  its  extent.  The  shield  under  the  belly  formed  by  the 
ossa  inn  I'.ninata  is  triangular,  and  tlio  bpyis  turned  forwards  is  stri- 
ated transversely  at  the  outer  margin,  from  which  is  cut  a  segment 
(if  a  C'vcle.  which  is  sometimes  obtusely  triangular  where  the  ');n'c 
space  dlappi'irs,  '.vhieli  the  braneih's  of  tlie  cubitus  circumscribe,  as 
^ve  liave  ju-t  metitionod.  The  liimh.'r  point  of  the  triangle  is  obtu-e, 
and  terminates  at  some  distance  from  the  anus.  The  ventral  s,  inc 
does  not  ipaite  reach  the  extremity  of  the  triangle.  The  ascending 
branch  of  the  ossa  innominata  rises  at  a  small  distance  from  the  iiec- 
tora!s,  inclining  backwards.  It  is  somevvhat  more  dilated  at  its  smn- 
rait  tlian  at  its  origin,  forming  thus  an  elongated  isosceles  triangle, 


FISIIHS    OF    LAKE    .SUl'KUTOIl. 


318 


stn'atod  at  its  surface.     Tlic    auius  Is  situ.uod  a  little  lieliii.il  tlic 
miil<lle  of  the  leii^^th. 

Tliorc  arc  i^cnorally  nine  simio.-!  on  tlic  back  :  a  .single  iii.staiice  of 
cigltt  has  occurred  from  anion;^  a  hundred  iuilividuals  subiiiitted  Ln  (Hir 
examination  ;  none  contaiut^d  ten.  A  .small  U'ia!;.:;ular  ;ind  wvy  V-w 
mcmhranc  extends  from  the  inferinr  third  and  iinu'r  part  of  each  of 
them,  to  rejoin  the  hack.  These  s[)ines,  of  an  avcra.:;('  hi'i^lit  oi'  a  tenfh 
of  an  inch,  are  thin  and  bent  somewhat  backwards  ;  the  l^tst.  which  is 
bent  a  little  more  than  the  others,  is  always  independent  of  tho  so^'t 
dorsal.  This  latter  is  generally  composed  of  ten,  somelimes  eh'vea, 
soft  rays,  upon  a  base  of  about  two-fifths  of  an  iirdi  ;  all  are  '.irurca- 
ted,  as  is  the  case  with  the  other  fins  for  three-Hfths  of  theii'  lei;.:t]i ; 
at  the  anterior  margin  the  rays  are  uhncst  one  I'Tth  of  vm  ineii  in 
height,  whilst  on  the  })03tori<n'  niargin  they  are  confomided  w'ili  tlie 
line  of  the  back,  which  gives  to  this  fui  the  form  of  a  triangle.  Tlie 
anal,  which  is  exactly  oppo.site  to  it,  has  somewhat  the  same  P.i'm,  wrh 
a  somewhat  shorter  base,  which  recedes  a  little  at  itsant'-i'ioi- m  ir  rin  ; 
it  contains  nine  rays,  and  in  a  fcwexce}^tional  cases  eight ;  it  1:  >";ai' 
what  lower  than  the  dorsal.  The  cau(hd  is  round'M],  rather  concave 
on  its  posterior  margin  ;  there  are  constantly  twelve  Ijifurcirei't 
rays,  (six  in  each  lobe,)  and  four  rudimentaiy  ones  at  the  aj  j^:er 
margin,  and  as  many  at  the  lower;  the  inner  one  has  twie'  t'le 
length  of  the  three  others ;  the  largest  rays  arc  about  oue-li!'ih  of 
nn  inch  in  lengih.  The  bare  sviru'c  of  the  n[!por  a;v1  1  .w'"  im  ••■■.):.• 
of  the  tail,  wliich  separates  the  caudal  from  the  tenniaation  of  the 
dorsid  and  anal,  varies  between  oae-third  and  twi^-ilfths  of  an  iach. 
The  [»ectorals  are  sometimes  as  nmch  as  three-Lcnthsof  an  inch  I'.'n 
they  are  composed  'jf  ten  nearly  eip.nil  rays  •  Mn.'ir  for  a  is 
narrowed  towards  the  base.  The  ventvals  are,  iis  in  must  s-  eeies, 
reduced  to  a  spinous  ray,  in.sorted  on  the  os-^a  innoniiu.ita.  \\iili  a 
small  membrane  from  the  axillii,  at  the  centre  of  whicli  a  ■  iaall  .-ini- 
ple  ray  is  observed.  1"he  spinons  ray  is  here  very  clong:it<.'(l,  -ince 
it  nearly  reaches  the  posterior  extremity  of  the  ventral  i-uira-s, 
against  which  it  leans  when  at  rest.  It  i-<  about  'aio-.-ixia  of  ae  ioeh 
long,  slightly  curved  witliin,  excavated  at  the  inner  side  «.•■'  it-;  '.:r.e, 
sulcatedou  its  outer  surface,  thin  like  rhose  of  the  back,  and  wlrh  ••h.e 


a 


''Hi--, 


3! 


I 


314 


LAKE    SUPERIOR. 


■'^^1 


H 

1 

H 

ii 

I^^Pn 

fflHi  4 

I  «  ■■  -I 


ma^^nifvin;:  ghsfi,  traces  of  fiue  denticulatioiis  may  be  discernetl  at 
its  inner  uiiir^iu. 

I).  IX-IO  ;  A.  0  ;  C.  4.  12.4 ;  P.  10 ;  V.  I.  1. 

Tlio  1)0(ly,  lie.'^ides  tlie  lioiioa  of  tlie  belly,  is  comjiletcly  bare  and 
unprovitb'd  \vitli  scales.  On  tlie  sides  of  tbe  tail  we  remark  a  small 
carina,  wliicli  exteml-  from  the  binder  tbird  of  tbe  dorsal  and 
anal  fins  to  tbe  lja<i;^  of  tbo  caudal.  Tbis  carina  is  formed  by 
small  bony  pieces,  u(ion  wbicb  rise  small  depressed  book-like  ]ioints. 
Tlie  lato'al  lino  is  continued  from  tbe  anterior  extremity  of  tbis 
carina  to  tbe  occiput,  followin;.f  tbe  back-bone. 

This  species  bas  ])ecn  found  in  abundance  at  tbe  Pic.  Wben  alive, 
its  color  is  of  an  olive  brown  above,  mottled  witb  blackisL  brown  and 
silverv  wbiic  below. 

Gasterosteus  TYGMiEUS,  Agass. 

Plate  IV.,  fig.  1. 

Tbis  species  is  very  inferior  to  tbe  G.  concinnus  in  its  size,  so  that 
we  bave  in  it,  and  not  in  tbis  latter,  tbe  true  pigmy  of  tbe  gemis. 
Its  lengtb  does  not  attain  elevcn-sixtcentbs  of  an  inch.  Tbe  bead, 
measured  from  its  anterior  extremity  to  tbe  jiostcrior  margin  of  the 
operculum,  bas  a  little  more  than  onc-fouvtb  of  it.  Its  height  varies 
between  one-seventh  and  one-eighth  of  an  inch,  and  remains  nearly 
tbe  same  from  tbe  nape  of  the  neck  to  tbe  anterior  fourth  of  the  dorsal. 
Tbe  eyes  are  jjroportionally  large  ;  tbe  nostrils,  situated  at  the  upper 
margin  of  tbo  orl/its,  occupy  tbe  middle  of  the  space  between  this 
latter  a\id  the  end  of  the  snout.  Tbe  head  is  somewhat  sloping. 
Tbe  curve  of  tbe  back,  very  elliptical  on  its  middle,  descends  abruptly 
towards  tbe  tr.il  about  tbo  insertion  of  tbe  soft  dorsal ;  that  of  the 
belly  is  slightly  convexj  and  ascends  also  very  altrujitly,  to  form,  in 
conjunction  witb  that  of  tbe  back,  a  narrow  contraction  on  tbe  middle 
of  tlie  peduncle  of  the  tail,  which  is  remarkably  short,  measiu'ing 
scarcely  one-eighth  of  an  inch  from  tbe  jiosterior  mai'gin  of  the 
dorsal  and  anal  fins  to  the  origin  of  the  caudal.  The  anus  is  ]/laccd 
seven-sixteenths  of  an  inch  from  the  head.  Tbe  body  is  completely 
bare  ;  tbe  l)ones  of  tbe  head  are   smooth ;  the  opercular  apparatus 


;|i'i;|i| 


ccrned  at 


'bare  and 
,rk  a  small 
lorsal  and 
ibrnicd  l)y 
like  jioints. 
ity  of  this 

(Vlicn  alive, 
brown  and 


size,  so  that 
[  tbc  jrenus. 
Tbe  bead, 
in  of  the 
igbt  varies 
lins  nearly 
tbc  dcH'sal. 
t  tbc  uyiper 
ctwecn  tbi3 
at  slojiing. 
lis  abruptly 
tbat  of  the 
to  form,  in 
tbc  middle 
measuring 
irgin  of  the 
ns  is  placed 
completely 
apparatus 


FISHES   OF   LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


^1  "^ 


jiidden  under  the  skin;  tbe  Avbole  dotted  with  black.  Tbe  space 
between  tbc  pectoral  fuis  and  tbe  branchial  opening  is  sensibly 
reduced,  and  covered  by  tbe  skin,  tbc  aspect  of  Avbicb  is  the  same 
as  on  the  rest  of  tbc  body.  Tbc  thoracic  arch  is  not  visible  ;  we 
have  al«i>  scarcely  found  traces  of  tbc  cuirass  formed  ]»y  tbe  ascend- 
ing branch  of  the  innominated  bones,  and  about  tbc  basis  of  the 
ventral  spines,  Avbicb  arc  pc'-ocived  only  with  tbc  magnifying  glass, 
under  the  form  of  very  smad  hooks. 

It  was  difficult  to  count  Uie  exact  number  of  tlu  rays  of  tbe  fins, 
as  they  are  very  thin  and  slender.  We  have,  however,  recognized  the 
existence  of  at  least  six  dorsal  spines  ;  tbe  last  of  which  is  well  deveb 
oped,  and  has  a  small  membrane  at  its  posterior  margin,  arising 
from  tbe  summit  of  tbc  spine  to  unite  the  basis  of  tbe  soft  d(trsal. 
This  latter  seems  to  have  seven  rays,  composhig  a  triangular  fin,  whose 
posterior  angle  rests  on  tbc  tail.  The  anal  has  tbc  same  firm, 
but  is  somewhat  smaller,  opposite  to  the  dorsal,  and  })rovidcd  with 
six  rays.  Tbe  caudal  is  short,  rounded,  and  has  twelve  rays,  ](0vbaps 
even  fourteen,  for  the  two  cxterioi'  ones  appeared  to  ns  abnost  twice 
as  thick  as  tbe  others.  Tbe  pectorals  are  pointed,  and  have  eight 
rays  of  an  extreme  thinness.  As  for  tbe  vcntrals,  as  we  have  seen 
above,  they  arc  only  visible  Avith  the  magnifying  glass,  and  all  we 
have  been  enabled  to  do  was  to  satisfy  ourselves  of  the  presenee  of 
the  s})inons  ray  connnon  to  all  species. 

Three  individuals  of  this  s]iecies  were  found  at  ^Miebipicotin.  Two 
from  among  them  are  only  one-iparter  of  an  inch  long. 

EsociD.E,  (^Tlie  PieJiorJt!.) 

The  family  of  pickerels  is  perhaps  the  least  undei'stood  of  any  in 
tbc  whole  cb;ss.  From  tbc  characters  assigned  to  it  by  (.'ii\ 'u!'.  it 
contains  a  variety  of  fishes,  •which  can  scaiTely  belong  to  one  ami  the 
siiiin.'  natural  grou]),  and  indeed  more  reeenl  investigators,  as,  for 
i:  >l;;nce,  Job.  ]Miil]cr,  have  divided  the  Ei^occs  of  Cuvier  inoi  two 
faiiiilies,  on  the  ground  of  tbe  pscndo-branebiiv.'  :  so  tliat  wc  have 
now  tbe  lltmilics  of  Scombcrcsoces  ni  addition  to  tbc  true  Esoces. 
Several  isolated  genera  forniei'ly  referred  also  to  tbe  family  ol'  tbc 
Eioccs,  have  cither  been  remo\'ed  to  other  natural  groups,  or  Ijccome 


m^ 


nm 


\i 


i-'  iii 


n 


ih  - 


316 


LAKK    srPEU[OR. 


{ 


<H 


!::  ■"  n 


|l« 


the  tyju's  of   (liritinct  IhunHes  for   themselves,  as  Le|/iilusteug  and 
Polyi 'terns. 

No  sjiecios  of  Scombei'csox  are  found  in  Lake  Superior,  nrir  in 
any  of  the  lower  lakes,  altliou;^!!  tliey  occur  in  tlio  Atlantic  rivers  of 
these  latitudes,  wlici'c  Brlmte  fnmaita  is  not  nnconnuou,  and  with  it 
ScoiuJx rcsox  SturirL  Without  discussing  for  the  present  the  natu- 
ral relations  of  the  Esoces  and  Scomheresocos,  I  cannot  hut  think 
t!iat  tlie  Sconihorosoces  arc  an  aberrant  ty\u)  of  the  great  family  ni' 
Scomhrid:*.',  with  abdominal  ventrnls  and  some  other  peculiariles. 

The  true  Esoces,  as  circumscrihed  by  Job,  Miiller,  are  very  fov,  ; 
indeed  his  lamily  contains  little  else  than  the  true  genits  Esox,  fisiies 
which  are  all  inhabitants  of  the  fresh  waters,  and  occur  chieily  in  tlie 
tcnij'erato  zone  ;  their  structural  p?ciili:iritics  are  such  tliat  it  is  dilR- 
cult  to  understand  their  true  aifinities  ;  their  cylindrieal,  elongatt'd 
form  indicates  a  low  po.sition  amou'C  abdominales,  as  does  also  x\w 
composition  of  their  mouth,  tlie  maxiiiary  bei)ig  entirely  deprived  of 
teeth,  wliilc  the  palatal  bones  contain  a  powerful  armature;  tlic 
connection  of  th>'  inr'n'maxillavies  and  maxillaries  in  one  i'rch  plae.:-; 
them  however  in  the  vicinity  of  tiic  Sa!monid:o.  The  skeleton,  au'l 
especially  the  skull,  is  remarkably  soft  in  these  fishes. 

North  America  seems  to  be  the  ]>vt)per  fatherland  of  tlie  geur.j 
Esox,  its  species  being  numerous  all  over  this  continent,  from  tlu; 
great  iim'thern  lakes,  through  all  the  rivers  and  lakes  of  the  east  and 
west,  and  as  far  south  even  as  P'loridn.  Tn  North  America,  L';.' 
fore,  a  deeper  study  of  this  family  beC'Mues  alone  possible,  iii  reuitl'ia 
botli  to  the  knowledge  of  species  and  tli  nr  allinities  with  tlie  otlu'- 
families  of  the  class. 

The  .■•peeies  are  certainly  nvn-e  nu'nerous  than  the  American  ;ii/ 
thor.;  who  have  written  on  the  pickerels  have  recognized ;  and  if  w*; 
bad  for  examination  snccimens  from  all  localities  of  this  continent,  we 
migiit  now  nublisli  the  result  of  our  observations  on  this  familv.  "Hut, 
unwiliing  to  intnjduce  in  our  scienoe  unconnected  observat'ins,  e>[;e- 
cially  on  a  diliicidt  and  controverted  subject,  wo  prefer  to  recur  at  \ 
future  time  to  this  fiimily.  We  shall  liuiit  ourselves  here  to  a  do- 
scrij'ti  ai  of'  the  species  collected  from  Lake  Superior.  But  its  baio 
d.escriition  w.)  dd  be  witiiout  interest,  d'd  we  not  compare  it  with  the 
species  already  described  from  the  region  of  the  lakes.     Two  species 


■     I   .^ 


FISIIKS   OF   LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


ai7 


irftuus  and 

lor,  nor  in 
c  vivcrs  of 
uitl  with  it 
t  till'  natu- 

Imt  lliiiik 
•t  fiuiiily  ol" 
liiivites. 

vcvy  few  ; 
iilsox,  flsllCs 
lioll;  111  tlic 
at  it  is  iliili- 
,  clongati'd 
OS  til-ij  the 
dc^'rivel  nf 
latui'L' ;  tlic 
arch  phioc-i 
vcIclOU,  ami 

from  tiu; 
10  cast  a;'.:] 
rica,  t^.':- 
ill  rt-'lati'-ia 

tilO  dtllJ'- 

oricau  :!Vi 
and  if  ve 

liiuC'llt,   NM-' 

nilv.      :-'Il, 

it'.MlS,   (.'.>[:'.'• 

rcMir  at  a 

re  to  a  uv'- 

iut  its  luwc 

it  wtli  the 

wo  species 


are  mentioned  by  Dr.  Ilichard.<i)n :  an  /v.s".c  Liic'him  and  an  Esox 
}l<tnr  Lesn.  Now  the  s|ieeies  of  Lake  Siiiicrior  is  not  the  I.iiriiii< 
of  the  Fauna  Uoreari-Zvuioricana,  !is  we  uil;^lit  infer  )>y  coiii|)arin<^  tlie 
'.Icscriptions.  In  rcj^ard  to  this,  we  conhl  cntcitain  no  douht.  As 
for  the  Uxor  fJdor  of  Dr.  llichardson,  we  allow  that  we  have  doubts 
whetlier  or  not  the  author  of  the  Fauna  Doivali-Aniericana  liad  the 
true  Esox  I'htor  Lesu.,  or  perhaps  ray  E^'ox  Bon^iit,  from^Lake  Su- 
perior. The  description  which  he  gives  of  it"  is  too  inconijtleto  to 
enable  us  to  reco,^iiize  it;  tlie  mere  so,  as  that  descri}.tion  is  made 
with  reference  to  IJmx  Li(ciii.i,  wlilch  is  found  to  l)e  (piito  didorcnt. 
Only  two  characters  occur  whlcli  maybe  considered  to  have  some 
viihic  ;  but,  stran^^c  to  say,  these  two  characters  are  found  united  in 
none  of  the  species  which  I  Icnow.  I  mean,  first,  the  form  of  the 
scales,  ■which  arc  as  high  as  tliev  are  long,  a  character  wliieh  we 
fniil  in  the  true  J'Jxo.r  Extor  Ia-su.  Dut,  again,  the  scales  wwuld  be 
Tiiuch  smaller  in  the  sjiecies  which  Dr.  irichanlson  had  in  view. 
TliO  Ei<ox  Ei<tor  Losu.  is  the  sj^ecies  which  lias  the  least  number  of 
scales  on  the  cheeks  and  oj)ercula  ;  but  Dr.  Richardson  gives  for  his 
E.  Exto}'  two  rows  of  scales,  which  descend  along  the  anterior  mar- 
j;ln  of  the  operculum  until  tliey  attain  the  upper  angular  process  of 
:li^:  suboporculum.  It  is  therefore  possible  that  the  species  refencd 
to  Fsox  Estvr  by  Dr.  Richardson  was  neither  the  Emx  Exfnr  Le- 
3ucur,  nor  my  Ehox  Borcu^^  but  a  sj)Ccios  distinct  from  all  (ithers, 
as  the  small  size  of  its  scales  seems  to  indic'ate. 


Esox  Boni;rs,  Agass. 

When  marked  external  zo'ilogieal  characters  are  wanting  in  a 
group,  on  account  of  its  uniformity,  it  becomes  necessary  to  resort 
to  another  series  of  facts.  When  the  object  is  to  find  the  place 
which  a  certain  family  occupies  in  its  order  or  in  its  class,  compara- 
tive cmbryolog'  and  paheontology  will  often  answer  the  purpose  as 
completely  as  an  anatomical  uivestigation,  and  even  with  more  pre- 
cision. If,  on  the  contrary,  we  have  to  do  with  the  distinction  of 
species,  we  may  in  such  cases   have  recourse  to  comparative  anat- 

•  Fauna  Horcali-Amrricana,  p.  127. 


'     ?■ 


'<^   .:; 


:i 


\j  '51 


!i),; 


I'S':  ? 


318 


LAKi:    SUI'KIUOR. 


omy.  Til  tlic  present  Instaiico,  we  have  Imd  no  occasion  to  lio.sitato. 
IFmnIii.';  -i'(mi  hy  turns  the  ,L!;onoral  fonn,  the  outliiu'S  of  the  fins,  the 
out"!'  (h'tails  of  tlie  head,  and  the  color,  sonietinu-s  varying  in  the 
same  species  to  a  great  extent,  and  at  others  jireserving  a  nioiiot. 
onoiis  iniiforniity,  we  have  taken  for  our  guide  tlie  structin-e  of  tlio 
mouth,  and  jiartieularly  tliat  of  the  pahital  hones  and  of  the  vomer, 
and  we  may  say,  that  whenever  we  liavc  had  sei-ies  of  specimens  at 
our  disposal,  the  general  traits  of  the  S[iecies  have  not  varied  sensi- 
hly.  We  have  relied  still  more  confidently  on  this  method,  when, 
after  comparing  the  buccal  ajjparatus,  wc  have  seen  the  extreme 
variations  stop  in  these  limits. 

What  strikes  us,  especially  in  the  species  here  referred  to,  "■?  the 
general  smallness  of  the  rows  of  palatal  and  vouiei-ic  teeth.  Xr.nio 
make  a  strong  projection  ahovc  the  others.  'J'hc  surface  of  the 
palatals  has  a  very  uniform  a[)pearance,  and  it  is  only  when  we  ex- 
amine them  closely,  that  wc  perceive  that  the  teeth  of  the  inner  ii.w 
alone  exceed  those  of  the  body  of  the  bone  in  size  l)y  about  one-tliird, 
thoiigh  remaining  etpial  among  themselves,  'i'hc  i)alatal  bouos 
themselves  are  slightly  bent,  with  the  convexity  turned  inwin-ds. 
Their  greatest  length  is  one  and  a  half  inches,  their  greatest  breadth 
one-third  of  an  inch,  which  maintains  itself  on  the  anterior  two- 
thirds,  diminishing  sensibly  on  the  posterior  third,  the  extremity  of 
which  terminates  in  an  obliipic  line,  extending  from  the  front  back- 
wards. The  anterior  margin  is  obli([UC  from  behind  forwards,  as  in 
most  species,  owing  to  the  curve  of  the  snout.  The  vomer,  includ- 
ing its  dilatation  and  the  narrow  band,  is  one  and  nine-sixteenths 
inches  long.  The  dilatation  is  of  a  triangular  form,  rounded  at  the 
anterior  margin,  and  slightly  concave  on  its  sitles ;  its  centre  is 
depressed,  concave.  A  certain  number  of  teeth,  larger  tiian  tlicso 
of  the  centre,  occupy  its  circumference.  The  narrow  band  of  teeth 
upon  the  vomer  is  lanceolate,  and  terminates  in  an  acute  point  a  little 
beyond  the  extremity  of  the  palatals.  We  barely  observe  a  con- 
traction at  the  {)lace  where  it  enlarges  at  its  anterior  part.  In  the 
centre  it  is  one-eighth  of  an  inch  broad.  The  teeth  which  cnver 
its  surfiicc  arc  very  small.  The  intermii/cillarics  do  not  measure 
five-eighths  of  an  inch ;  they  have  a  single  row  of  teeth  as  small  as 
those  of  the  vomcric  band.     The  same  is  the  case  with  the  teeth  of  the 


0  liositato. 
l\o  fiii.s,  tho 
\'n\'^  in  the 
i;;  .'I  inoiiut- 
tiirc  of  the 
tho  vomer, 
)ccimeii;s  at 
aricd  srn>i- 
hod,  whi.'ii, 
10   oxtreuio 

d  to,  ■=!  tho 
oth.  None 
face  of  tilt' 
ivheu  wo  ox- 

IC  illlUT  I'tiW 

lit  oiio-tlilnl, 
ilatal    l.ioiR's 
ed  inwards. 
[test  broailth 
;crior  two 
xtromity  of 
'rent  hack- 
ard--,  as  in 
mor,  inehnl- 
-.sixtoouths 
nded  at  tho 
s  centre  is 
tiian  those 
,ud  of  teeth 
point  a  Uttle 
wo  a  con- 
i.     In  the 
hich  cover 
ot  moasuro 
as  small  as 
teoth  of  the 


FISIIKS    OF    LAKE    SI  IMlHIOll. 


•■W.) 


lower  Jaw  as  witli  thodc  tjf  tho  jiahato.  Tho  hir;:;est,  sitiuitcil  nn  tho 
posterior  two-thirdd  of  tho  uiaxillury  branches,  ar(j  unll'irm  among 
tliemsolvo.s  and  roi^ularly  spaced,  slondor,  Hatti'oed,  and  thi-ir  aunto 
point  i.s  oiirvod  cither  l)ackwaril-*  or  inwards.  At  the  anterior  part, 
and  on  the  sympliysirf,  the  same  imiformity  exists;  and  ihon^di  term- 
ing only  one  sinL^le  row,  they  are  ;^ron[ie(l  in  [airs.  They  incline 
towiM'ils  tho  interior  of  tho  month,  and  are  more  eonspiemms  than  on 
tiio  body  of  tlio  palatal  bones. 

Tho  ton;^ue  is  9li;^htly  dilated,  laterally  roundL'd,  -iibtiimcated  at 
its  anterior  niar;^in.  It  has  on  its  middle  two  conti;.jiions  slTu'lds, 
covered  with  excessively  small,  i-ard-liko  teeih.  Tiio  posterior,  of 
cHi[itieal  form,  is  six-oi;^hths  of  an  inch  Ion-',  and  one-fonrth  of  an 
inch  broad.  Tho  anterior,  half  as  iiin,^,  terminates  in  a  OMnical  point, 
at  a  distance  of  one-third  of  an  iueh  from  the  o'vl  of  tlu;  toiii^no. 
Wo  remark  two  small,  snnilar  shioMs  on  the  symphysis  of  tin;  branch- 
ial arches.  Tho  pharyngeal  ')ones  are  fnrnished  with  card-like  teoth 
of  great  uniformity. 

Tho  external  characters  of  this  species  may  be  indicated  in  tho 
following  manner.  In  general  it  is  fusiform,  the  greatest  thickness 
corresponding  to  thcmitldlo  of  the  length,  whence  tho  body  seems  to 
taper  towards  both  its  extremities.  The  head  lorms  one-fourth  of  tho 
whole  length  ;  its  conical  form  is  merely  the  result  of  tlio  attenuation 
of  the  body  forwards,  Avhiuh  renders  it  proportionally  small  ;  its 
upper  face  is  flattened ;  a  mediiun  furrow,  with  widened  margins, 
occuiiios  the  centre  of  it,  between  both  eyes.  Tho  snout  is  depressed, 
and  terminates  in  an  elliptical  curve,  which  exceeds  the  extremity  of 
the  lower  jaw.  Numerous  and  considerably  large  pores  extend  on 
the  frontals  above  the  snout ;  from  tho  occiput  thoy  ]iass  beneath 
the  orbits  and  through  tho  prooporculum  on  th'  Irranch  of  tho  lower 
maxillary.  Tho  mouth  is  moderately  opened.  The  eyes  arc  large  and 
clliiitical ;  their  horizontal  diameter  is  olovoo-sixteonths  of  an  inch, 
tlieir  vertical  diameter  nearly  five-eighths  of  an  inch.  The  nasal  ori- 
fices, two  in  number  on  each  side,  open  before  and  within  the  eyes  ; 
tho  hinder  is  separated  from  the  orbit  by  a  space  of  only  one-fourth 
of  an  inch;  it  is  crescentic,  with  tho  convexity  turned  towards  the 
eye  ;  a  membranous  fold  shuts  its  opening  ;  the  anterior  is  ovoid,  and 
has  a  large  opening  outwards.     Tho  clujoks  are  completely  covered 


•i 


'J  '' 


320 


LAKF.  sri'KuroR. 


6  i' 


i^.i 


u-iih  scales  as  nl.^io  the  ujifiur  liiilf  of  t\\v  operculum.  The  rc-it  of 
tlic  oiicrouliir  ii;ii»;ii'.UtH  is  Nai'i'.  Tho  pn'oiicivuluui  in  narrow,  its 
pi.-itci'i  '!•  mir^lii  uinlulatod.  'I'lic  opcM'culuiu  is  trapozoidal  ;  Its  an- 
tenor  iiiarjjiu  couc.ivc  ;  the  |Histonor  rounded,  and  the  lower  <)Mii|ue. 
The  sail  iiicreMliiai,  .-^'oincvvlKit  lonircr  than  tlii'  opcrcuhuii,  "h  a'loat 
ouf'thinl  as  l<road,  heiii;^,  however,  souii'what  more  narrow  Id-liiud 
than  lb  tVoul.  TIio  iutoroitoreuluni  is  very  uiirrow  and  eioiiHjjitt'd, 
hein;;  undulati^'d  likf  the  iireoperculmii  (»n  its  outer  niar;^iu.  Tiie 
hranoliioste^ral  nu'in^raui'  is  narrow  ;  it  contains  fifteen  rayd,  of  whidi 
the  first  is  much  the  broadest ;  all  are  flatt(!ned  or  compressiM] ;  the 
loii'iest  ',\\'v  two  iufla-s ;  the  shortest  five-ci,:j;1iths  of  an  inch  long. 

Tho  'lody  _:^rows  thinner  towardn  the  tail  from  tho  ventrals,  under- 
:^oin,::;  a  considcrahle  contraction  hohind  the  dorsal  and  anal  fins.  It 
widens  tiu'ain  at  the  insertion  of  the  cau<lal. 

The  dorsal  fin  lias  a  (iuadi'an;;ular  fonu,  its  upper  niar;.'in  licin;^ 
only  slir''itly  arched  ;  it  is  two  and  three-ei<i;hths  inches  long  and  two 
inches  lii^li.  The  rays  are  twenty-one  in  number ;  the  three  first  are 
very  short,  and  are  apjlied  towai'ds  the  fourth:  the  throe  last  diminish 
ei  jually  in  hci^iht ;  its  posterior  margin  is  at  a  di.-tance  of  three  inches 
from  the  rudimentary  rays  of  ^he  candid.  The  anal  is  situated  a 
little  farther  hack  than  the  dorsal,  at  a  distance  of  two  an<l  tlnve- 
eighths  inches  only  from  the  basis  of  the  caudal ;  its  circumference  is 
rounded  :  there  are  ton  rays  ;  the  four  first  near  tho  fifth  ;  its  kngth 
is  an  inch  and  six-righlhs,  its  heiijjht  two  inches,  makhig  it,  of  course, 
hiirhor  than  lon;j;.  The  caudal  is  composed  of  eighteen  rays ;  it  is 
notched  :  the  breadth  at  the  extremity  of  tho  two  lobes  measures 
tlii'oe  aifd  a  half  inches  ;  the  largest  rays  correspond  to  the  middk'  of 
each  lobe;  they  are  two  and  six-eighths  inches  long,  whilst  in  the 
centre  tl\ey  are  scarcely  one  inch  and  a  half;  very  small  interradinl 
scales  e.\tond  over  a  space  of  tliree-fourths  of  an  inch  for  each  lobe 
from  their  insertiim.  The  ventrals  contain  eleven  rays  ;  they  arc 
somewhat  nearer  the  anal  than  tho  pectorals  are,  and  also  nearer  to 
the  head  than  to  the  extremity  of  the  caudal,  being  situated  at  ten 
aijd  six-eighths  inches  from  tho  snout ;  the  whole  length  being  nearly 
one  foot  eight  inclies ;  their  form  is  broad  and  rounded  on  the  outer 
circumference;  their  insertion  measures  about  five-eighths  of  an  inch, 
their  greatest  breadth  one  inch  and  a  fifth,  and  their  length  two 


ft' 


he  rtst  of 

i:\iTo\v,  its 
il  ;  iu  an- 
or  (>Mi<iue. 
II,  "h  ali'iut 
row  l)i'1iiiul 
clonj;;iito(l, 
r;^iu.     'riic 
,'8,  of  wliieli 
't'sscd  ;  tlic 
ch  long, 
nils,  uii'lcr- 
lal  fins.     It 

iirgin  lioing 
jug  and  two 
nvc  fust  are 
last  (linuiii>h 
throo  inches 
}  sifnated  a 
>  and  throe- 
.mfevouco  is 
;  its  length 
|it,  of  course, 
rays :  it  is 
y-i  mcasaros 
,ie  middle  of 
hilst  in  the 
1  intevradinl 
\)Y  each  lobe 
3  ;  they  are 
so  nearer  to 
Liatod  at  ten 
joiiig  nearly 
n  the  ontcr 
of  an  inch, 
length  two 


FISIIKS   OF    LAKE   SUPKIIIOR. 


321 


inches.  The  pectorals,  composed  of  sixteen  rays,  have  the  same 
general  form  as  the  ventrals,  Imi  still  more  roundod,  lunger,  and 
Itroader  by  one-fourth  of  an  inch,  with  a  basis  of  insertion  of  eleven- 
sixtt'enths  of  an  inch. 

13r.  1.') ;  D.  21 ;  A.  18  ;  C.  28 ;  V.  11  ;  P.  V\. 

Tiie  scales  arc  olilong,  longer  than  broad,  and  jiroportlonally  larger 
than  in  the  IJxox  .Kutor  Losu.  We  may  cotnit  four  of  them  on  the 
space  of  three-eighths  of  an  inch.  The  lateral  line  is  very  distinct  ; 
it  follows  the  middle  of  the  body  from  the  basis  of  the  caudal  to  tv 
point  in  front  of  the  dorsal  and  anal  fins,  whence  it  riisea  to  terminute 
at  the  height  of  the  upper  third  of  the  operculum. 

The  upper  side  of  the  head,  the  back,  and  the  upper  half  of  the 
sides  are  bluish  black,  amidst  which  the  scales  shine  with  a  metallic 
azure  reflection.  The  face  and  the  lower  half  of  the  sides  have  a 
lighter  tint,  are  8prinkle<l  with  whitish  spots,  arranged  in  horizontal 
or  obliiiuc  bands  on  the  face,  spherical  or  ovoid  on  the  sides,  and  dis- 
posed in  ill-defined  longitudinal  rows.  The  lower  side  of  the  head 
is  white  ;  the  abdomen  is  very  pale  yellow.  The  fins  have  an  olive- 
colored  tint ;  the  caudal  has  black  spots,  elongated  in  the  direction 
of  the  rays  ;  these  spots  aflcct  less  regularity  on  the  dorsal  and  anal, 
and  disai)pear  almost  entirely  on  the  ventrals  and  pectorals. 

In  the  young  individual,  the  ajiotsof  the  sides  do  not  exist,  as  such. 
The  general  color  is  more  olive,  moi'e  imiform,  and  the  body  is  barred 
vertically  with  sinuous  white  bands,  which  are  now  and  then  inter- 
ccjited.  This  fish  was  obtained  from  various  j)lace3  along  the  north- 
ern shores  of  Lake  Superior. 

Gadoids. 

The  family  of  codfishes  contains  numerous  species,  closely  allied, 
all  of  which  are  circumscribed  within  the  colder  regions  of  both 
hemispheres.  The  northern  seas  especially  teem  with  codfishes  of 
various  kinds,  and  the  m.  iber  of  individuals  of  some  of  the  species 
must  bo  countless,  if  we  judge  by  the  quantity  caught  animally. 
Taken  as  a  whole,  this  family  consists  of  low  forms,  their  body  being 
very  much  elongated,  their  vertical  fins  very  large,  and  the  ventrals 
placed  in  such  a  position  under  the  chin,  as  shows  that  when  they 
22 


1  { 


«^5l''' 


•  >    I 


322 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


i.'     ^'D' 


I  Si  I, 


.  :  ii-i 


.1  ( 


''  V 


I; 


were  formed,  the  vertical  fin  extended  underneath  very  far  forwards. 
The  al)doniinal  cavity  extends  also  far  back-.vards.  In  some  of  tlie 
genera,  the  dorsal,  caudal,  and  anal  remain  continuous;  in  others 
they  are  slightl}'  divided  ;  in  others,  they  become  subdivided  into 
many  Puis,  but  in  all  they  extend  very  fiir  forwards.  From  their  '^v  • 
grajiliical  dist:il)ution  in  the  colder  •  portions  of  the  northern  homi- 
sphere,  v  o  ,eed  not  be  surprised  at  finding  a  good  many  of  these 
fishes  among  the  freshwatcrs,  as  the  northern  seas  contain  less  salt 
than  the  other  jiortions  of  the  ocean. 

The  real  affinities  of  the  family  are  still  obscure  to  mc.  'P'ror.i 
their  peculiar  affinities,  they  stand  very  much  by  themselves  ;  ho,v- 
ever,  tlie  largo  size  of  the  head,  the  developments  of  the  dorsals,  and 
even  the  structtu'e  of  the  skeleton,  seem  to  bring  them  near  the  in- 
phioids  ;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  I  cannot  but  think  the  Scombcroids 
somewhat  related  to  them,  esi)ecially  when  comparing  the  Merluccins 
with  Naucrates,  etc.  In  Lake  Superior,  one  single  species  of  that 
family  occurred. 

The  first  account  wo  possess  of  the  Gadoids  of  Xorth  Amer- 
ica dates  back  to  the  year  177?^.  At  that  epoch,  J.  Rcinhold 
Forster  i)ublishcd  descriptions  of  four  sjiecies  of  fishes  of  Hudson's 
Bay,  in  a  letter  addressed  to  Pennant,*  amon^^  which  a  Lota  i. 
mentioned,  which  ho  identifies  with  the  European  species,  so  well  rle- 
scribed,  he  says,  by  Pennantf  liimself,  that  he  thought  it  superfluous 
to  add  anything.  The  sole  difference  that  struck  him,  was  a  larger 
size,  and  six  branchiostegal  rays  instead  of  seven.  Pennant  after- 
wards inscribes  it,  in  his  Zoiilogia  Arctica,  under  the  same  denomina- 
tion of  Ga(h(i<  Lota  L. 

Li  1817  Lesueur  published  descriptions  of  two  species  which  ho 
considered  as  new,  under  the  names  of  tradiis  inncidosHS  and  Gadus 
coiiiiircssHs^li.  but  he  cites  neither  Foi'ster  nor  Pennant,  thinking, 
no  doubt,  that  they  had  seen  the  European  species.  The  same 
year  Dr.  Mi.chill,  though  acipiaiuted  with  the  writings  of  Lesueur, 
seems  not  to  have  been  aware  that  the  latter  had  just  named  his 
species,  and  proposed  to  call  the  first  Gadus  laoustris/^      Hero 


•  rhilos.  Trnrs.,  LXIII.  140. 

X  Juuni.  Acad.  Nat.  Sc,  Philad.,  I,  83. 


+  British  J^oOlogy. 

^  Amer.  .vlouth.  Mag.  II.  244. 


1    -: 


FISHES    OF   LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


323 


forwaivls. 
rac  of  tlio 

in  others, 
vided  into 
1  their  }i;oi> 
hcrn  homi- 
ny of  these 
In  less  salt 

lie.  "Fron 
3lvcs  ;  ho.v- 
dorsals,  and 
icar  the  Lo. 
■^corahcroid^ 
;  Mcrlucciu3 
jcics  of  that 

lorth  Amor- 
J.  Rehihold 
of  liudsou's 

a  Lota  i. 
s,  so  well  de- 

supcrtluo\is 
^Yas  a  larger 
nnant  after- 
le  dcnouiiua- 

ics  which  ho 
and  G((diis 
|nt,  thinl^ing, 
The   same 
,of  Lesueur, 
it  named  his 
.-is/^      Hero 


already  begins  a  discrepancy  in  the  characters  assigned  to  this  spe- 
cies. Lesueur  says,  '■'■Juirs  eqiml,''*  anilMitchill,  "  ttpin'r  jaio  long- 
ei<t,  and  receivimj  the  hwery  lie  adds  :  "  Tlie  skin  /.s  s,no'.i(h  and 
,<itv?(?t7t\ss."  The  smallness  of  the  scales  must  have  misled  him  ;  if 
not,  his  Gadas  laaastris  is  not  the  Gadmt  macnlo^ns  of  Lesueur. 
Dr.  Richardson  mentions  the  Gadns  Lota  in  his  .Journal  of  the  Ivxpedi- 
tion  of  Franklin,  published  in  1823  ;  and  in  1830,  when  publishing 
the  Fauna  Boreali-Americana,  he  describes,  under  the  name  of  Lda 
maciuosa,  a  siiecies  from  rine-Island-Lake,  which  must  be  the  same 
he  had  seen  in  1<S2;),  since  he  gives  the  same  synonyms.  The 
description  is  considerably  detailed,  but  it  contains  no  criterion 
establishing  the  perfect  identity  with  the  sjjccies  of  Lesueur.  lie 
agrees  on  the  point  that  the  jaws  are  of  eijual  length,  but  as 
for  the  lateral  line,  Lesueur  had  said,  " //t  the  middle  of  the  bud//,''* 
and  Richardson  says,  "  nearer  to  the  haek  than  to  the  l>ellij,  and  is 
sU'jhtJij  arched  till  it  jiasses  the  Jird  third  of  the  anal  fn,  after 
which  it  takes  a  atraii/ht  course  "  etc. 

Li  1839  Dr.  Storer*  gave  a  short  description  of  the  Gadiis  com- 
pressus  Lcsu.,  which  he  places,  however,  in  the  genus  Lota,  without 
trying  to  establish  a  connection  between  his  description  and  that  of 
Lesueur. 

In  1842  Dr.  J.  P.  Kirtlandf  copies  the  description  of  G.  maeulosua 
of  Lesueur,  and  cites  Richardson  in  the  synonyms.  lie  adds  a  fig- 
ure. In  the  same  year,  1842,  Rev.  Z.  Thompson  J  describes  a  species 
from  Lake  Cham[ilain,  comparing  it  with  the  descri[)tionof  G-.  hiacio- 
losns  Lcsu.,  and  though  retaining  for  it  this  name,  he  remarks  certain 
ditferences  which  strike  him.  Thus,  the  upper  jaw  is  uniformly  longer, 
and  the  lateral  line,  "  anterior  to  the  vent,  is  much  nearer  the  back 
than  the  belli/"  Li  this  sense,  the  lateral  line  agrees  with  the 
description  of  Dr.  Richardson.  Mr.  Thompson  finds  much  resem- 
blance between  his  fish  and  that  described  by  Dr.  Storer  under  the 
name  of  Lota  liro^oniana,  but  it  differs  from  it,  he  says,  "  in  having 
the  upper  jaw  longed,  in  havinij  the  xjiout  more  pointed  and  less 
orbicular.'"     lie  finds  that  his  fish  differs  as   much  from  tlie  Lota 


';) 


\m 


)yv 


ag.  II.  244. 


♦  Iloi).  etc.,  p.  Mt.  t  l^ost.  Journ.  Nat.  Hist.  IV.,  24,  PI.  3.  f.  1. 

X  History  of  Vermont,  p.  116. 


324 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


|:  i  :^  If  , 


maculom  Lesu.  and  Lota  Brosmiana  Storer,  as  these  latter  differ 
among  themselves  ;  and  that  they  constitute  throe  sjiecies  or  only  one. 
Here,  for  the  first  time,  we  have  a  critical  and  comjjarative  examina- 
tion, but  it  docs  not  satisfy  the  writers  who  follow  him,  or  '.hey 
seem,  indeed,  not  to  have  known  his  account. 

As  to  Lota  conipresm  Lesu.,  Mr.  Thompson  was  not  acquainted 
with  it,  and,  in  his  turn,  he  copies  the  description  of  Dr.  Storer. 

The  Natural  Ilistori/  of  the  Fiahes  of  Xeiv  Vork  ajipeared  also  in 
1842.  Lota  maculosa  is  there  inserted  with  a  long  list  of  synonyms, 
but  Avithont  comparative  criticism.  Then  ciiaractcrs  are  noticed,  to 
which  nobody  had  made  allusion  before.  Such  are  :  "  Pectorals  lon;j, 
pointed  ;  their  tips  reaching  nearly  to  the  base  of  the  first  dorsal "  — 
^^ first  dorsal  small,  sabtrianyular ;''^  and  a  figure  to  confirm  them. 
Dr.  Dekay  says,  however,  he  is  act puilntcd  with  Lota  compressa  only 
through  the  descriptions  of  Lesueur  and  Storer,  from  whom  he  may 
have  borrowed  his.  But  whence  comes  his  figure,  which  exists 
nowhere  else,  so  fiir  as  I  know  ?  Dr.  Dekay  describes  and  figures  also 
another  species,  which  he  considers  as  new,  under  the  name  of  Luta 
inornata  from  the  Hudson  River,  and  which  Dr.  Storer  considers  as 
synonymous  with  his  Lota  Brosmiana,  of  New  Hampshire.*  Cer- 
tainly, if  this  identity  is  real,  it  does  not  exist  in  the  fig\u-es  which 
these  two  authors  have  published,  nor  even  in  their  descriptions,  since 
the  one,  (^Lota  inornata  Dekay,)  has  the  u})[)er  jaw  larger  than 
the  lower,  while  in  the  other  (^Lota  Brosmiana  Storer)  both  jaws 
are  equal.     And  there  are  still  other  diiferences. 

In  such  a  state  of  things,  it  was  impossible  for  me  to  establish  the  syn- 
onymy and  to  compare  critically  the  species  without  original  s})ecinions 
for  comparison.  Possessing  myself  only  such  specimens  as  I  procured 
at  Lake  Superior,  I  will  describe,  provisionally,  that  species  under  tlie 
name  of  Lota  maculosa,  without  synonymy,  and  I  Avill  limit  myself 
to  indicating  the  analogies  and  the  diiferences  which  I  have  observed, 
I  will  not  say  in  the  imlilishcd  figures,  but  in  the  original  descriptions 
of  the  authors.  The  (jucstion,  thus  restored  to  its  true  pos"  .on,  may 
in  future  lead  to  further  ^j. ogress. 


♦  Synops.  N.  Am.  Fishes,  p.  219. 


FISHES   OF    LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


325 


Lota  maculosa. 


i  * 


'!(■' 


The  description  Avhich  best  coincides  with  our  specimens  is  that  of 
Mr.  Thompson  of  the  Lota  of  Lake  Champlain,  and  which  we  have 
cited  above.  The  wood-cut  which  he  gives  of  it,  though  much 
reduced,  sustains  this  assertion.  I  will  remark  one  difference  only, 
which  is,  that  the  snout  is  more  pointed,  and  the  upper  lip  slopes  more 
over  the  lower  jaw  than  in  the  specimens  from  Lake  Superior.  The 
first  dorsal  fin  seems  also  to  be  higher  than  the  second. 

Dr.  Richardson  not  having  figured  the  species  which  he  describes, 
we  have  compared  attentively  his  description  with  our  specimens, 
to  which  it  applies  in  a  general  Avay,  as  also  in  several  peculiarities ; 
nevertheless,  Ave  would  direct  the  attention  of  ichthyologists  to  the 
following  differences  :  The  head  is  proportionally  more  elongated, 
forming  only  the  fifth  part  of  the  Avhole  length  ;  the  snout  more  pointed, 
the  upper  jaw  somewhat  longer  than  the  lower ;  this  latter  is  besides 
considerably  exceeded  by  the  upper  lip.  The  distance  which  separates 
the  centre  of  the  orbit  from  the  end  of  the  snout  is  ecpiivalent  to  three 
lengths  of  the  axis  of  the  orbit  itself ;  this  axis  is  contained  four  times 
and  a  half  on  the  space  Avhich  extends  from  this  same  point  of  departure 
to  the  posterior  margin  of  the  operculum,  being  contained  seven  times 
and  a  half  in  the  whole  len<i;th  of  the  head.  The  eves  themselves  are 
besides  situated  at  the  upper  margin  of  the  face,  so  as  to  be  seen  from 
above.  The  labials  arc  an  inch  and  a  half  long,  the  intermaxillaries 
one  inch.  These  measures,  compared  with  those  Avhich  Dr.  Richardson 
gives,  show  us  remarkable  differences  in  the  proportions  of  these 
bones.  The  posterior  extremity  of  the  labials  is  besides  curved 
forwards. 

Among  the  fins  I  find  the  second  dorsal,  if  not  higher  than  the  first, 
at  least  as  high.  'J'he  anal  is  genendly  lower,  though  having  the 
same  form,  and  like  the  second  dorsal,  rounded  and  somewhat  higher 
at  its  termination.  The  anal  terminates  a  little  before  the  dorsal. 
The  ventrals  have  seven  rays  ;  the  second  is  the  longest.     Formula : 

Br.  7 ;  D.  11-70  ;  A.  (34 ;  C.  45  ;  V.  7 ;  P.  19. 

The  skin  Avhich  envelopes  the  fins  is  thick,  a  character  Avhich 
we  find  again  in  Lota  coitqjressa,  Avhich  seems,  however,  to  be  a  much 
fimaller  species. 


.'  I 


y  ,1 


"if 


^'11 


i( 


N 


m 


F '  ( 


82G 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


H  I 


f-:i¥' 


% 


L.n 


I'll 


The  head  is  mucli  depressed.  The  body  h  subcylindrical  from  tlio 
occiiiut  to  the  anus.  The  tail  is  also  much  compressed,  and  its 
height  diminishes  (piite  insensibly  from  before  backwards. 

The  Color  is  dark  olive  brown  above,  mottled  with  blackish  brr  wn  ; 
sowewhat  yellow  about  the  lower  part  of  the  abdomen,  and  whicish 
underneath. 

From  Michi[)icotin. 

It  is  very  dillicult  to  decide  Avhat  are  the  charactei'3  "which  dis- 
tinguish Lota  couqirciii>a  from  Lota  maculosa.  It  seems  that  the  spe- 
cies is  generally  smaller.  Lesueur  gives  to  it  an  up})er  jaw  longer 
than  the  lower,  a  character  altcrnatt'ly  given  to  it  and  L.  taacnlum 
by  the  authors  \s\\o  have  written  after  him.  Whether  the  body  is  pro- 
portionally shorter  is  to  be  verified  anew,  as  also  the  greater  c< im- 
pression of  tlic  sides,  and  the  back,  which  is  said  to  be  highest  at 
the  basis  of  the  dorsal  fins.  Lesueur  adds,  as  a  character,  a  more 
elongated  caudal,  an  eijual  dorsal  and  anal. 

The  dcscrijitiiin  of  Dr.  k^torer,  the  only  one  ■which  has  been  made 
from  nature  since  Lesueur,  as  it  is  not  comparative,  docs  not  solve 
the  question. 

SALMONIDiE. 

So  long  as  the  familv  of  Salmonldre  remains  circumscribed  as  it 
wns  established  by  Cuvier,  it  seems  to  be  a  ty])e  almost  universally 
dilViised  over  the  glol)e,  occurring  e(pially  in  the  sea  and  in  freshwater, 
so  that  we  are  left  almost  without  a  clue  to  its  natural  relations  to  the 
surrounding  world.  Joh.  Miiller,  working  out  some  suggestions  of 
prince  Canino,  and  introducing  among  them  more  precis..^  anatomical 
cliaraeters,  had  no  sooner  subdivided  the  old  family  of  ^^alnloni<he 
into  his  SalmonidiC,  Characini  and  Soopelini,  than  light  immetliately 
sjiread  over  tliis  field.  Limited  now  to  such  fishes  as,  in  addition  to 
the  mere  general  character  of  former  Sahnonid;o,  have  a  false  gill  on 
the  inner  surface  of  the  ofierculum,  the  Sahnonidic  ap[ieai-ed  at 
once  as  fishes  jieculiar  to  the  nortliern  temperate  region,  occvu-riug 
in  humcnse  numbers  all  around  the  Arctic  iSea,  and  rmniing  regu- 
larly up  the  rivers  at  certain  seasons  of  the  year  to  deposit  tlioir 
spawn,  while  some  live  permanently  in  freshwater.  "We  have  Jius 
in  the  true   Sahnonid-o  actually  a  northern  family  of  fishes,  which, 


FISHES   OF   LAKE   SUrEUIOR. 


327 


wlicn  found  in  more  temperate  regions,  occurs  there  in  dear  mountain 
rivxMS,  sometimes  very  lu;j;li  above  tl>e  level  of  the  sea,  near  tlio  limits 
of  iior|)etual  snow,  or  in  deep,  cold  lakes.  That  this  family  is  adapt- 
ed to  the  cold  rej^ions  is  most  remarkably  exemplified  by  the  fact 
that  they  all  spawn  late  in  the  season,  at  the  approach  of  autumn 
or  winter,  when  frost  or  snow  has  reduced  the  temperature  of  the 
vater  in  which  they  live  nearly  to  its  lowest  natural  jioint.  The 
embryos  grow  within  the  egg  very  slowly  for  about  two  mouths 
before  they  are  hatched  ;  while  fecundated  eggs  of  some  other  himi- 
lics  which  spawn  in  spring  and  summer,  give  l)irth  to  young  fishes  a 
few  days  after  they  are  laid.  The  Salmonidiv;,  on  the  contrary,  are 
burn  at  an  ciioch  when  the  Avaters  are  generally  frozen  up  ;  that  is, 
Qt  a  ])eriod  ivlien  the  maxitiwm  of  tempt  i- Jure  u  <it  the  bottom  of  the 
iC'(te)\  where  the  eggs  and  young  salmons  remain  among  gi-avel, 
surrounded  by  a  medium  which  scarcely  ever  rises  above  thirty 
or  forty  degrees. 

It  is  plain  from  these  statements,  and  from  what  we  know  other- 
wise of  the  habits  of  this  family,  that  there  is  no  one  ujion  the  gi()'i)e 
living  under  more  uniform  circumstances,  and  nevertheless  the  sjieeies 
are  extremely  diversified,  and  we  find  ])eculiar  ones  in  all  jtarts  of 
tlie  world,  where  the  family  occurs  at  all.  Thus  we  find,  in  L;ike 
Superior,  species  which  do  not  exist  in  the  course  of  the  Mackenzie 
or  Saskatchawan,  and  vice  versa,  others  in  the  Columbia  river  which 
dirt'er  from  those  of  the  Lena,  Old,  and  Yenisei,  while  Europe  again 
has  its  peculiar  forms. 

Whoever  takes  a  philosophical  view  of  the  subject  of  Natural 
IIi>tory,  and  is  familiar  Avith  the  above  stated  facts,  will  now  under- 
Btand  why,  notwithstanding  the  specific  distinctions  tliere  are  between 
them,  the  trouts  and  whitefishes  are  so  uniform  all  over  the  glulie. 
It  uuist  be  acknowledged  that  it  is  owing  to  the  uniformity  of  the  pliys- 
ical  conditions  in  which  thev  occur,  and  to  which  thev  are  so  aduiira- 
hly  adapted  by  their  anatomical  structure,  as  well  as  by  their  instinct. 
Running  up  and  down  the  rapid  rivers  and  mountain  currents,  leaping 
even  (iver  considerable  waterfalls,  they  are  provided  with  most  pow- 
erful and  active  muscles,  their  tail  is  strong  and  fieshy,  and  iisbioad 
basis  indicates  that  its  power  is  concentrated  ;  it  is  like  the  paddle  of 
the  Indian  who  propels  his  canoe  over  the  same    waters.      Their 


U 


328 


LAKE    SUPERIOR. 


nh.u. 


mouth  is  lari^e,  their  jaw  strong,  their  teeth  powerful,  to  enahlc  them 
to  secure  with  ease  the  scanty  prey  witli  which  they  meet  in  these 
deserts  of  coUl  water,  and  nevertheless,  though  we  cannot  but  ho 
struck  by  the  admirable  reciprocal  adaptation  between  the  structure 
of  the  northern  animals  and  the  physical  condition  in  which  they 
live,  let  us  ;!ot  mistake  these  adaptations  for  a  consequence  of  physical 
causes,  let  us  not  say  that  trouts  resemble  each  other  so  much 
because  they  originated  under  uniform  conditions ;  let  us  not  say 
they  have  uniform  habits  because  there  is  no  scope  for  diversity ; 
let  us  not  say  they  spawn  during  winter,  and  rear  their  young  under 
snow  and  ice,  because  at  that  epoch  they  are  safer  from  the  attacks 
of  Ijirds  of  prey ;  let  us  not  sf-y  they  are  so  intimately  connected 
with  the  pliysical  world,  because  physical  powers  called  them  into 
existence ;  but  lot  us  at  once  look  deeper ;  let  us  recognize  that  tliis 
uniforniity  is  imparted  to  a  wonderfully  complicated  structure  ;  they 
are  trouts  with  all  their  admirable  structure,  their  peculiar  back 
bones,  their  ornamented  skull,  their  powerful  jaws,  their  movable 
eyes,  with  their  thick,  fatty  skin  and  elegant  scales,  their  ramified 
fin-rays,  and  with  all  that  harmonious  complication  of  structure  MJiich 
characterizes  the  type  of  trouts,  but  over  wliich  a  uniform  robe,  as  it 
were,  is  spread  in  a  manner  not  unlike  an  almost  endless  series  of 
monotonous  variations  upon  one  brilliant  air,  through  the  uniformity 
of  which  we  still  detect  the  same  melody,  however  disguised,  under 
the  many  undulations  and  changes  of  which  it  is  capable. 

The  instincts  of  trouts  are  not  more  controlled  by  climate  than 
those  of  other  animals  under  different  circumstances.  They  are  only 
made  to  perform  at  a  particular  season,  best  suited  to  their  organizar 
tion,  what  others  do  at  other  times.  If  it  were  not  so,  I  do  not  .see 
why  all  the  different  fishes,  living  all  the  year  round  in  the  same 
brook,  should  not  spawn  at  the  same  season,  and  finally  be  transformed 
into  one  ty[ie  ;  liave  we  not,  on  the  contrary,  hi  this  diversity  under 
identical  circumstances,  a  demonstrative  evidence  that  there  is  an- 
other cause  which  has  acted,  and  is  still  acting,  in  the  production  and 
preservation  of  these  adaptations  ;  a  cause  wliich  endowed  living 
beings  with  the  power  of  resisting  the  ecpuilizing  iuHuence  of  uniform 
agents,  though  at  the  same  time  placing  these  agents  and  living  beings 
under  definite  relations  to  each  other  ? 


na1)lc  tliora 
t  in  tlioso 
lot  but  bo 
J  structure 
wbich  they 
of  pliysical 
:  so  much 
IS  not  say 

diversity ; 
oung  under 
;hc  attacks 

connected 
I  them  into 
zc  that  this 
ituro ;  they 
culiar  back 
!ir  movable 
ir  ramified 
cture  which 
1  robe,  as  it 
ss  series  of 
1  uniformity 
ised,  under 

limate  than 
ley  arc  only 
fir  organizOr 

do  not  see 

the  same 

transformed 

rsity  under 
(here  is  an- 

Ifluctionand 

iwed  living 
of  unifurra 

Iving  beings 


PISHES   OP   LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


329 


',,'r. 


That  trouts  are  not  more  influenced  by  pliysical  conditions  than 
other  animals,  is  apparent  from  the  fact  that  there  are  lakes  of  small 
extent  and  of  most  uniform  features,  in  which  two  or  three  species 
of  trout  occur  together,  each  with  peculiar  habits  ;  one  more  migra- 
tory, running  up  rivers  during  the  spawning  season,  etc.,  while  the 
other  will  never  enter  running  waters,  and  will  s[)awn  in  (piiet  jilacos 
near  the  shore ;  one  will  hunt  after  its  prey,  while  the  other  will  wait 
for  it  in  ambuscade  ;  one  will  feed  upon  fish,  the  other  u])on  insects. 
Here  we  have  an  example  of  species  with  diifu'rent  haliits,  where 
tliere  would  scarcely  seem  to  be  room  for  diversity  in  the  physical 
condition  in  which  they  live ;  again  there  are  others  living  together 
in  innnense  sheets  of  Avater,  where  there  would  seem  to  be  ample 
scope  for  diversity,  among  Avhieh  we  observe  no  great  differences,  as 
is  the  case  between  the  Siscowet  and  the  lake  trout  in  the  great 
northern  lakes. 

If  these  facts,  statements  and  inductions  were  not  sufficient  to 
satisfy  the  reader  of  the  correctness  of  my  views,  I  would  at  once 
refer  to  another  material  fact,  furnished  us  by  the  family  of  Sidmon- 
idae,  namely,  the  existence  of  two  essential  modifications  of  the  true 
type  of  trouts,  occurring  everywhere  together  under  the  same  cir- 
cumstances, showing  the  same  general  characters,  backbone,  skull, 
brain,  composition  of  the  mouth,  intestines,  gills,  &c.,  &c.,but  differ- 
ing in  the  size  of  the  mouth,  and  in  the  almost  absolute  want  of 
teeth,  these  groups  being  that  of  the  whitefishes,  Coregoni,  and  that 
of  the  true  trouts,  Salmones. 

Now  I  ask,  where  is  there,  within  the  natui-al  geographical  limits  of 
distribution  of  Salmonidiic,  a  discriminating  power  between  the  physi- 
cal elements  under  which  they  live,  which  could  have  introduced  those 
differences  ?  A  discriminating  power  which,  allotting  to  all,  certain 
characters,  should  have  modified  others  to  such  an  extent  as  to  pro- 
duce ajjparently  different  types  under  the  same  modification  of  the 
general  plan  of  structure.  Why  should  there  be,  at  the  same  time, 
under  the  same  circumstances,  under  the  same  geographical  disti-ib- 
tion,  whitefishes  with  the  habits  of  trout, — spawning  like  them  in  the 
fall,  growing  their  young  like  them  during  winter, — if  there  were  not 
an  infinitely  wise,  supreme  Power,  if  there  were  not  a  personal  God, 
who,  having  first  designed,  created  the  universe,  and  modelled  our 


U 


800 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


Bolar  system,  colled  succesaively,  at  difTorcnt  epochs,  such  animals  into 
existence  under  the  different  circunistanoes  ])revailing  over  vmious 
parts  of  the  ^lohe,  as  would  suit  best  this  .general  plan,  accordiu.:;  to 
which  man  was  at  last  to  he  ])laeed  at  the  head  of  creation?  Let  U3 
romcnil)or  all  this,  and  we  have  a  voice  utterin;^  louder  au'l  loiuler 
the  cry  which  the  extcvnal  world  e(iually  jjroclaims,  tiiat  there  is  a 
Creator,  an  hitelli^cnt  and  wise  Creator,  au  omnipotent  Creator  ui'  all 
that  exists,  has  existed,  and  shall  exist. 

To  come  ;  lok  iv  ^'  ,)  bdmonidie.  1  mi^ht  say,  thai  when  projierly 
studi  ju^  th'M  •'^  i..  ,  a  ojiccies  in  nature,  there  is  not  a  system  of 
organs  in  puy  ^iv'.'ti  ;-;''»cies,  there  is  not  a  peculiarity  ui  the  details 
of  each  of  the^;.  'vsteu /^  which  does  not  lead  to  the  same  general 
results,  and  which  is  not,  o..  that  account,  e(|ually  Avorth  our  con- 
sideration. 

A  minute  distinction  between  species  is  again,  above  all,  the 
foundation  of  our  most  extensive  views  of  the  whole,  and  of  (Hir 
most  sublime  generalizations.  The  sjjecies  of  ^almonidic  call  partic- 
ularly our  attention  lV(jm  the  minuteness  of  the  characters  miOQ 
■which  their  distinction  rests.  Tlieir  number  in  the  north  of  this 
continent  is  far  greater  than  would  be  supposed,  from  the  uieio 
in\estigation  of  those  of  the  great  lakes  ;  but  I  shall,  for  the  present, 
limit  myself  to  these. 


Salmo  FoxTix/.'.rs,  Mitch. 


ll'J.-:- 


Salmo  fon-tixalts  JflteJt.  Tr.  Lit.  and  Philos.  Soc.  X.  Y.  1^15,1., 
4:\r).~mchards.  Fn.  I5or.  Amer.  188<1,  III.,  ITG,  PI.  88,  f.  1.  and 
.  VI  87,  f.  2. — Stonr  Rep.  is:'.'.),  p.  1  ()().— A7/Y?.  Rep.  Zoiil.  ( >l,io, 
p.  109  ;  and  I'.ost.  Journ.  N.  II.  1840,  IV.,  p.  OO.'),  PI.  14,  f.  ±~ 
Thomi.s.  Hist.  A^erm.  1842,  p.  m.—Belcrnj  N.  Y.  Famia  ls42, 
p.  205,  PI.  08,  f.  I'lO.—Am-cs  ]]ost.  Journ.  N.  II.  184;;,  IV., 
270.— *SVo?v'r  Synop.  1840,  p.  VJ2.—  t'av.  and  Val.  II.  N.  des 
Poiss.  1848,  XXL,  266. 

Snhiio  nigrescens  liafin.  Ichth.  Ohioeiis.  1820,  p.  45. 

Bidunefontinalis  Ddcay  N.  Y.,  Fn.  1842.  p.  244,  PL  20,  f.  58. 


Though  this  species  has  been  knovrn  for  a  long  time  and  has 


FISHES   OF,  LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


331 


often  been  cited,  no  satisfactory  fi;j;urc  of  it  has  yet  been  pnbli.sliod. 
Ilavin^i^,  to  my  {^rear  disajpointnient,  been  iiniible  to  su|)iily  thi3 
deficiency,  T  will  not  indertake  t)  give  a  detailed  descrijitiou  of  it. 
Those  ot  my  readers  who  desire  to  know  it,  will  have  to  consult 
the  works  cited  in  tlie  synononi  ,  siiiiiilyini:;  from  one  what  is  not 
furnished  by  another.  In  order  to  coiuplete  the  liistory  of  tiiis  fisU 
witii  success,  it  will  be  necessary  to  give  a  figure  of  it  with  all  the 
exactness  of  v  ^dcrn  science. 

j'he  color  varies  as  nuich  as  in  the  Sahiio  Furto  of  Europe.  To 
ont'  of  the  varieties  Rahnesciuo  gave  the  name  of  *S',  vi'/irxeais. 
The  physiognomy  of  the  young  is  somewhat  different  from  that  of  the 
adult,  which  has  induced  Dr.  Dekay  to  make  a  separate  genus  ol"  it, 
which  he  calls  Baione.  At  that  epoch  the  body  is  barred  v  .ically 
with  l»]ack.  There  are  seven,  eight,  nine  and  even  ten  ban  '■^.  \\]'-A\ 
grow  wider  and  assume  the  form  of  circvdar  spots  the  mo/;-  ;'/)  fibh 
grows.  The  teeth  are  all  minute  and  imiform,  in  these  }  ai..."'  s)  eci- 
nions,  and  have  misled  Dr.  Dekay  to  view  these  iishes  ns  tl.i,  t\pe 
of  a  distinct  genus.  We  have  jirocuved  several  indivi(V  "^^  "  two 
ami  three  inches,  at  Dlack  Kivcr,  with  others  of  from  t\\clve  to 
fifteen  inches. 

Salmo  NAMAYCUriii,  Pcnn. 

Salmo  namaycusii  Pom.  Arct.  Zoiil.  1792,  II.,  180, — Introd.  p. 

cxli.  •—indumh.  Fn.  Bor.  Amer.  1880,  III.,  ITi',  Tl.  T'J  and  PI. 

85,  f.   1. — Kirtl,  Rep.  Zool.  Ohio,  p.  105  ;  and  JJost  Journ.  N. 

]L,  1842,  IV.,  25,  PI.  8,  f.  2. 
Sai.mo  amktiiystus  Mitvli.  Journ.  Acad.  N.  So.  Philad.  l.Sl,s,  I., 

Al^.—lhLvii,  N.  Y.  Fn.  1842,  p.  240,  PL  70,  f.  241. — Storer 

Synops.  184t),  p.  VX6. 
Salau  namaycusii  Cav.  and  Val.  II.  N.  Poiss.  XXL,  848,  1848. 

This  species  is  well  known  under  the  trivial  name  of  "  Tyrant  of 
the  lakes,"  because  of  its  size  and  voracity,  and  is  much  esteemed 
for  food  in  the  countries  Avhich  it  inhabits.  As  it  has  been  Avell  known 
f'r  a  very  long  time,  I  will  not  repeat  what  has  been  said  by  my  ])re- 
decessors,  but  shall  limit  mvself  to  citing  a  few  observations  which  I 
Lave  been  able  to  make  on  the  living  animal.     The  general  color 


it    I 


;, '    :.    ,  If  ] 


\ilA 


832 


LAKE   SUrKHIOR. 


(  ,.       i 


J:  f 


M'y  V        I 


y ! 


varies  with  tlio  ground  on  which  it  is  caught.  Those  found  on  a 
muddy  bottom  are  gtMioraliy  grayish,  wliile  those  from  a  gravelly  hot- 
torn  arc  of  a  redtlish  color,  with  umch  brighter  fins.  The  amethystine 
color  does  not  show  itself  distinctly  while  the  fish  is  swinnuing,  or 
when  first  caught,  but  only  after  being  taken  from  the  water,  when 
the  mucus  on  the  surface  begins  to  dry.  The  sexes  differ  in  shajic, 
the  male  having  a  more  pointed  head  than  the  female,  although  the 
jaws  arc  of  eijual  length.  The  dentition,  though  somewhat  stronger 
than  in  the  >S'.  iShooird,  presents  generally  the  same  disposition.  The 
vomer  especially  has  the  same  structure  ;  there  is  a  row  of  teeth  on 
the  hinder  and  rounded  margin  of  the  chevron,  with  a  middle  row  on 
the  body  of  the  bone  itself.  According  to  Dr.  Richardson,  there 
should  be  here  a  double  row  of  teeth.  Probably  in  growing,  they  arc 
thrown  out  alternately  and  obli(picly,  and  thus  cause  the  row  to 
appear  double.  I  should  not  know  how  to  explain  otherwise  tliis 
divergence,  unless  the  disposition  of  the  teeth  upon  this  bone  be  sub- 
ject to  great  variations,  which  seems  not  to  be  probable.  The 
description  of  Dr.  Dekay  is  very  obscure  in  relation  to  the  teeth  of 
this  species.  He  speaks  of  a  double  row  of  teeth  on  the  vomer  and 
the  })alutines,  which  is  an  error,  especially  with  regard  to  the  latter. 
Wlien  he  says  that  they  are  in  two  sencs  alomj  the  lahiah,  of  which 
the  outer  is  stnallcr  (Did  more  nwmerous,  he  evidently  speaks  of  tlie 
palatines  and  upper  maxillary  together  ;  therefore,  if  the  upper  max- 
illary and  the  palatines  constitute  in  his  view  a  single  group  (labials) 
of  two  rows,  the  jialatines  cannot  at  the  same  time  have  a  double 
row.  This  description  may  have  been  copied  without  being  imdcr- 
stood,  like  the  figure  itself,  Avhich  is  taken  from  the  Fauna  Jiorealir 
Ainericitna. 

The  small  ossicles  of  the  branchial  arches  are  nearly  straight  and 
denticidate  on  their  outer  margins,  as  in  the  Sahno  Siscowet,  The 
bony  shields  of  the  jiharyngeals  are  considerably  developed,  and  the 
teeth  which  cover  tliem  arranged  like  cards,  and  very  prominent. 
There  is  one  behind  the  tongue,  narrow  and  elongated  ;  another,  but 
somewhat  smaller,  Avhich  corresponds  to  it,  on  the  vault  of  the 
palate,  and  behind  these  two,  and  surrounding  the  large  throat,  two 
uj)por  and  two  lower  pharyngeal  shields. 

This   species  was  mentioned  by  Pennant,  towards  the  close  of 


oiind  on  a 
riivolly  liot- 
imetliystino 
riiuniiu;^,  or 
satcr,  wlicn 
V  in  sliajic, 
Itlion^^li  the 
lat  stron^rcr 
-sition.  The 
of  teeth  on 
(Idle  row  on 
I'd  sun,  there 
ng,  they  are 

the  row  to 
icrwisc  tills 
)one  be  suh- 
lablc.  The 
the  teeth  of 
Q  vomer  and 
the  latter. 
Is,  of  which 
euks  of  the 

upper  max- 
up  (labials) 

vc  a  dou'ile 
t)eing  under- 

ina  Jiurealir 

krakht  and 
;on'd.  The 
|)cd,  and  the 
prominent, 
vnothcr,  Imt 
mult  of  the 
I  throat,  two 

Ihe  close  of 


FISIIILS    op   LAKK   SUl'KUIOH. 


833 


the  past  century,  under  tlie  name  of  *S'.  namai/ai>>h,  wliich  must  be 
preserved  in  sj»ite  of  the  more  euphonious  name  which  Dr.  Mitchill 
gave  to  it  twenty-five  years  later,  even  if  the  cliaracter  to  whieh  this 
latter  makes  allusion  were  constant  during  the  whole  life  of  the 
fish. 

Our  specimens  have  been  collected  all  along  the  northern  shores. 

Salmo  Siscowet,  Agass. 

ri.  I.,  fig.  3. 

Along  with  tlic  two  species  of  salmons  above  mentioned,  Lake 
Superior  furnishes  a  third,  whieh  has  not  yet  been  descrilied. 
The  inhabitants  of  the  region  designate  it  under  the  name  of  >S'/«- 
coti'it,  V  name  whieh  I  have  thouglit  should  be  j)rescrved  in  scientific 
nomenclature.  Its  general  form  is  stout,  broad  and  thick,  more  so 
than  any  species  of  salmon  except  the  >V.  Trntta  of  Central  Europe. 
The  height  of  the  body  vertically,  at  the  anterior  ray  of  tho  dorsal, 
is  C(pial  to  one-fifth  of  the  whole  length.  It  descends  very  insensibly 
towards  the  head,  somewhat  more  abruptly  towards  the  posterior 
region ;  l)ut  as  far  as  the  anterior  margin  of  the  anal  it  maintains  itself 
in  proportions  which  give  to  the  whole  of  the  body  a  cylindrical 
appearance.  A  considerable  inflexion  runs  along  the  insertion  of  the 
anal,  and  beneath  the  tail,  whoso  height  exceeds  one-third  the 
greatest  height  of  the  body.  The  pedicle  of  the  tail  is  dilated  and 
subijuadrangular. 

Tiie  head  forms  one-fourth  of  the  whole  length,  exclusive  of  the 
lobes  of  the  caudal.  The  frontal  Hne,  at  first  a  little  inclined, 
appears  broken  by  a  slight  depression  at  the  top  of  the  posterior 
margin  of  the  orbit ;  thence  it  descends  somewhat  rapidly  on  the 
snout,  which  is  obtuse  and  rounded,  and  forms  the  pnnci})al  cliaracter 
of  this  species. 

The  lower  and  upper  maxillaries,  the  intermaxillaries  and  each 
of  the  palatines  have  a  row  of  conical  and  acute  teeth.  The  largest 
are  on  the  lower  maxillaries  and  on  the  intermaxillaries  ;  they  are 
very  slightly  curved  inwards  at  their  summit.  The  teeth  of  the 
palatines  must  be  enumerated  next  in  the  order  of  their  relative 


I  i 


3:Ji 


LAIvK   SUPERIOR. 


size,  tlioso  of  the  upper  maxillarics  l)oiii;^  iho  smallest  an<l  tlio  nm^t 


V  .  3 


(I.     The  teeth  of  th 


)f  meilium  size,  between  tli 


Ciirveii.  1110  leetii  oi  ino  vniiicr  aru  oi  iiit'iuuiii  f^izo,  r)L'iween  riioso 
jiHt  iiu>iitii>iie(l,  and  somowliat  more  ciu'ved  at  their  siunniit ;  tlicio 
is  a  row  of  them  on  tlu'  liinder  semieireular  niar^^in  of  tiio  ehcviniij 
then  another  row  on  the  uiiildie  part  of  the  hody  of  this  bono.  On 
the  ton;.^ue  the  tooth  are  disjiosod  in  a  ]  air  of  lateral  rows;  thevaic 
ad  lar;^e  as  on  the  palatines,  ami  are  the  most  em'vcil  of  all. 

The  small  ossielos  disposeil  in  rows  aloni;  the  inner  margin  of  tlio 
branehial  arches  are  slightly  convex  within,  and  fnioly  dentioulato 
on  tlio  outer  margin  of  the  ciu've.  On  the  hinder  margin  of  the 
lingual  bone,  at  the  symphysis  of  the  throe  first  branchial  arclic-!, 
there  is  a  small,  narrow  and  elongated  shield  with  card-like  teetli, 
A  similar,  but  triangular  shield  is  contiguous  to  the  lower  [thaiyn. 
goal.  Finally,  a  third  shield  is  aj  jiliod  to  tho  side  of  the  upper 
pharyngeal. 

The  eyes  are  circidar  and  of  medium  size.  Their  diameter  is  eou- 
tained  six  and  a  half  times  in  the  length  of  the  head,  about  imo 
diameter  and  a  half  from  the  end  of  the  snout  to  tho  anterior  mai'.iii 
of  the  orbit,  and  four  diameters  from  the  posterior  margin.  Tho 
suborbital  is  composed  of  five  pieces,  which  form  an  uninterrupted 
chain  from  the  margin  of  the  skull  to  the  front  of  the  nostrils.  Tho 
first  is  subtriangular,  the  summit  of  tho  triangle  being  turned  towaiils 
the  side  of  the  eye.  The  form  of  the  second  is  an  elongiited 
S(piaro  of  which  the  greatest  diameter  is  in  the  direction  of  the  leu  li 
of  the  body.  The  third  is  more  irregular,  approaching  sometimes  to 
tho  form  of  a  protracted  lozenge  in  tho  direction  of  the  length  of  tho 
fish  :  it  borders  the  lower  and  hinder  outline  of  the  eye.  The  fomth 
is  elongated,  almost  straight,  very  narrow,  and  has  at  its  surface  a 
row  of  pores ;  it  attains  the  anterior  line  oi'  the  eye.  Finally,  the 
fifth  is  equally  perforated,  and  of  a  very  irregular  form ;  it  protects 
the  lower  margin  of  the  nostrils  and  rests  upon  the  intermaxillary. 
At  tho  anterior  and  upper  margin  of  the  eye  is  a  small  superciliary 
bone. 

The  openings  of  the  nostrils  are  apparently  equal,  and  near  each 
other,  the  hinder  being  somewhat  higher ;  they  are  situated  at  tlie 
height  of  the  eye,  and  nearer  to  this  latter  than  to  the  end  uf 
the  snout ;  they  are  protected  by  two  very  thin  ossicles. 


v\  tlic  nio<t 
;woeu  tlioso 
unit ;  tluM'o 
10  dievrnu, 

bono.     <  >a 
s ;  tlicy  aio 
nil. 
ir^iu  <if  tlio 

iloiitifuhitc 
ir,i!;in  oF  ilio 
jliiiil  iin'lns, 
■il-liko  ti'ctli. 
i\v(.'r  iiluii'va- 
f  the  ii|'[icr 

meter  is  cmi- 
I,  about  uiio 
;erior  inaijiii 
liivgin.     Tlio 
uiiitorni]  tc'l 
)stril3.     Tlic 
nc(\  towanls 
u    eloiitiati'il 
ftheliMi  -li 
somctiiiu's  to 
(Ml,L^tll  of  tlio 
The  toiirth 
its  surface  a 
Finally,  tlio 
;  it  protects 
ernmxillary. 
supcrciliury 

1(1  near  each 

luated  at  tlie 

the  end  of 


FISIIKS   OF  LAKE   SUI'EHIOR. 


335 


Tlie  opercular  apparatu(^  (lilTcr,'^  considerably  from  that  of  .V.  na- 
r)iit'/<-'ix/i  ;  in  the  fresli  condition  it  is  covorod  with  a  thick  skin 
which  hides  the  oullinorf  of  its  bones.  The  pri'operculuin  is  lon;^,  of 
the  Ibrm  of  a  very  opened  orescent,  placed  almost  vertically  :  itd 
postenor  margin  is  iittenuatc  ami  entire  ;  its  lower  branch  is  nmro 
extended  than  tho  upper.  The  operculum  of  greater  height  than 
breadth,  it  largo  and  notched  at  tho  summit,  but  without  prominent 
proi.'csses  on  tho  rest  of  its  circmnference,  which  is  irregularly  circu^ 
lar :  tho  j)ostorior  middle  part,  howovm',  has  a  t(uidency  to  make  a 
projection  ;  the  lower  margin  is  denticulate.  The  suboporcuhuu  is 
oiie-thinl  smaller  than  tho  operculum,  irregularly  elliptical,  poiiited 
at  the  summit,  with  an  ascending  ridge  in  tho  form  of  a  fish-hook 
at  its  articulation.  Finally,  the  iutoroperculum  has  tiio  form  of  a 
long  s([uare,  curved  on  tho  posterior  side;  its  height  is  contained 
twice  in  its  length. 

The  branchiostegal  rays  are  thirteen  In  number,  their  length 
diminishing  very  gradually  from  the  opercular  a[)paratus  beneath  'ho 
throat,  where  the  last  is  only  one-third  smaller  than  tho  first.  This 
latter  can  scarcely  be  distinguished  from  tho  interoporculum,  so  thin 
ail  1  dilated  is  it  ;  it  is  oidy  a  little  more  narrow,  and  we  remark 
that  it  has  a  tendency  to  bend  itsijf.  The  curve  is  stronger  on  tho 
four  following,  which  arc  still  very  dilated  compared  to  the  eight 
remaining,  which  arc  not  larger  than  ordinary  rays,  and  fiattened, 
with  a  mc.  J  marked  elbow  ou  their  extremity  of  insertion,  which, 
moreover,  is  curved  inwards. 

The  fins  on  the  whole  are  strong  and  proportioned  to  the  body 
which  they  have  to  support  and  to  move.  The  dorsal,  which  is  larger 
tiian  in  the  *S'.  naniai/citah,  is  higher  than  it  is  long,  and  occupies 
exactly  the  middle  of  the  back ;  its  margins  are  straight.  The 
adipose,  opposite  to  the  posterior  margin  of  the  anal,  is  narrow,  lan- 
ceolate, with  an  elliptical  summit  turned  backwards.  The  caudal  is 
aiuplo  and  slight!  furcate,  much  less  furcated  than  in  *S'.  ndmai/fiinh. 
The  anal  is  as  hi. h  as  the  dorsal,  but  not  as  long  as  this  latter, 
though  its  rays  are  more  numerous ;  they  arc  there  very  dense,  and 
the  three  first  are  shorter  than  the  fourth  ;  its  terminal  margin  is 
straight.  The  ventrals  are  inserted  beneath  the  dorsal,  vertically, 
uuder  the  seventh  ray ;  they  do  not  reach  the  anus  behind  ;  their 


i  't 


i;i 


li  V. 


'   ■  1< 


fK3 


mi 


'  ft 


U  y 


nno 


LAKK   StU'KRIOR. 


outiM'  riroiinrortMK'c  is  oval.  Iii  Sh/hki  H(i)ii(ij/<'i(i>Ii  tlio  viMilrals  nro 
far  nmro  liackwanls  than  in  S.  iSixco/cd.  'The  jn'iitorals  arc  very 
loii_u\  vet  still  they  Iravc  a  i-crtaiii  distaiico  hctwooii  their  cxlicmity 
and  llu'  I'omiuriu'i'ini'iil  dt"  tlic  dorsal. 

J{r.  l;i ;  1).  1-J  ;  A.  lii-1  1  ;   il  »>,  F.,  !>,  H,  T.,  f),  V.  '.) ;    T.  14. 

'I'ln'  scaU's.  m'liorallv  small,  arc  a  liUU*  li'.r;j;or  on  the  lowi'r  region 
of  the  hody  Ix'hind  the  ventrals.  Their  general  form  is  eUi|iti('al, 
their  greatest  dianu'ter  in  the  direetion  of  the  len_i;th  of  the  fish  ; 
tlieir  >mallesl  diameter  measures'  one-ei;j;hth  of  an  inch  on  siieeiiiiens 
of  two  feet  ill  lentil.  Those  of  the  lateral  line  lire  projiortionally 
more  narrow,  and  |ierforated  with  a  hvr;^e  canal,  which  renders  this 
line  verv  consiiie\ious.  It  f)llows  the  middle  of  tlio  hody  ujion  the 
caudal  re_^iiin  and  rises  ;j;radually  in  advancing;  towards  the  lu'ail,  so 
tliat  in  the  anterior  re:';ionil  ajtjtroaches  nuieh  more  to  the  back  than 
to  the  belly. 

The  color  varies  accordiiiiJi;  to  the  feeding  groiuid  on  which  it  is 
cau,i;hi,  and  is  brighter  during  the  breeding  season,  as  is  gener- 
ally the  case  among  all  species  of  this  iamily.  The  young  have 
transverse*  bars,  which  disai^iear  >vith  their  growth,  liko  those  of 
other  s|iecies  of  salmon. 

This  also  is  a  fish  of  high  and  rich  flavor,  but  so  fat  as  to  be  almost 
unfit  for  food,  the  greatiM'  part  of  it  melting  down,  ns  it  were,  in  the 
process  of  cooking.  This  renders  its  jnrservation  in  alcohol  very 
dillicult,  if  not  impossible.  All  the  sjiecimens  which  I  brought  from 
(Uir  excursion  have  decomjtoscd.  They  were  caught  at  Micbipicotiii, 
and  (K'cin-  everywhere  along  the  northern  ahoros.  They  are  ]iarticu- 
larlv  abundant  about  Isle  Kovale. 

CouE«oxus,  Artcdi. 

We  shall  not  treat  licrc  of  tlie  history  and  the  characters  of  the 
genus  (.'oregonus  in  its  whole  extent.  For  this  I  refer  my  readers  to 
the  twentv-ih'st  volume  of  the  Jllstoirc  Xatnnlh'  dcs  7't>/Vw//^.  I 
shall  merely  criticise  the  North  American  species,  which  I  have  been 
enabled  to  study  in  nature,  refraining  from  offering  conjectures  on 
those  which  remain  imperfectly  known  to  me.    'j'o  delay  their  revision 


■  ^■U^^. 


vontriil^  aro 
Is  ;nT  very 
\v  I'xlioinity 

, '.»;    IMl. 

is  eUi|iti('iil, 
of  thi*  lish  ; 
>n  !;|ivH'inH'n9 
ro|t<>rlii»nally 
rciuU'is  this 
i)(l_v  ujion  tlie 
tlio  luMil,  so 
,hc  back  tliau 

)i\  wliK-li  it  is 

us  is  ,i;cii('r- 

youn^u;  liiuc 

like   those  of 

s  to  be  almost 

It  were,  in  the 

aleobol  very 

brouiibt  iVom 

Mielniiieittin, 

\y  are  ^tarticu- 


factcrs  of  the 
by  readers  to 

I  1  have  been 

jonjeetures  on 

their  revision 


FISIII-'.S    OF    I.AKF.   HIU'RIUOIl. 


337 


nntil  we  lumsc^s  oi-i;.riiia1  s]i''ciin(Mis,  is  the  oiilv  nicaii^  'if  jircscrviii;^ 
thcii"  iiiiiiii'iii-l;ituii'  iiiii'lli;ji'ih\ 

Tlio  rcfoi'iiis  we  have  )if')]i(is(Ml  to  inh-Diluco  miioiiL'  tlio  s]iC(Me3 
(lescnlii'il  licldw,  ai'o  of  a  nature  to  (excite  the  attention  of  the  natur- 
alists i»r  this  eontinent,  and  to  induce  those  who  mav  find  them- 
selves  ill  favorable  eii'eunistances  to  dlmerve  minutely,  and  to 
collect  itriNMinl!  which  may  some  day  serv<^  a.s  the  basis  for  a  special 
work  on  the  '/einis. 

Tlie  Cori'ii'iiixK  i'hijir'ifi>)')i)i^  \\'A9.  de^cfilu'd  fur  tlie  first  time  by 
two  Miitlinrs  simulianeiiusly,  who  hiive  e;ieh  L'iven  it  a  pai'ticuhir 
name.  The  (|ue.-;iinn  of  [ifiui'ily  ini'/hl  be  c()nteste(l  ;  ;nid  what 
shows  that  subsei|U('nt  authors  dis;ii!Teed  on  this  point  i-',  that  sotno 
ado[>icd  tlu!  nauK!  ,Ldvcn  by  licsueur,  others  that  of  Mitehill.  Natur- 
alists have  now  Mirreed  to  ado|il  the  name  chijiciftinnix^  it,  liavin;^ 
the  priority  of  a  few  weeks,  and  bein  r  aho  the  niori;  apiiropi'iato  to 
this  s];eei(vs;  and  the  fi'/iu'c  of  the  I'auiia  of  New  N'ovk,  though 
Icaviii'l  -'ill  much  to  be  de^ii^jd,  is  liowevtM'  suf]i(;ieiit  to  distiiiL'uish  it 
ill  the  pi-es'>nt  state  of  science.  In  the  sann;  yi'ar.  Dr.  K'ii'tland  pub- 
lished another  ll;.,nire,  wliieh  a,ppeared  in  the  Journal  of  the  Natural 
Ilistr>ry  S(»ciet.yof  IJoston,  IV.,  PI.  '.',  f.  1.  It  lii'in;.Mnii''h  inli.'rior 
to  that  of  l>r.  Oekay,  I  have  omitted  it  in  the  synonymy;  it  seems 
really  to  me  in  contradiction  with  the  other  ((notations.    I  have  cited 


the  d 


t  1 


esei'iption,  because  it  is  literally  copieil  IVom  Lesueui'.    1  should 


no 


)e  surprisei 


I  ho 


wever,  il 


tl 


10  specimens  which  Dr.  Kii-tland  has 


liad  uufh'r  his  ey(>  belonged  to  anotlier  species,  thouvh  it   is  impossi- 

|{iehanl<nn  al-o  repro- 


lile   t)   diM'ide    tl 


-y  mt^nn^ 


tl 


le  )i  rure 


dncod  the  ori'j'inal    descriiitiou  of  Lesueur,   not    havinii;    seen    the 


SI 


leeies  tinTi,se 


111  truth,  the  history  of  this  species  has  i  inained  almost  wliat  it 


was  in 


ISIS.     Dr.  Dekav,  who  has  revised  tin 


species  in  nature, 


does  not  complete  its  ih'scrijiiion.  limitiuL^  himself  to  a  menti()n  of 
the  most  prominent  traits.  l'"inall_y,  INT.  Valenciennes  himself  is  still 
uvn'o  bvief.     I  b'jlieve.  moreover,  that  he  is  mistaken  wle  ii  he  con- 


siders i\  hiri.Jnf^  Ivich.  as  ideiitical  wiili   ('.  el  I'lr'ifni'inh 


It  won 


Id 


rather  be  with  C.  ril/tim  Ticsu.  that   il  ou',.;Iit  to  b(;  com]'ai'('d,  and  to 
which  it  is  nearly  related  ;   but  tlie   posiiion  o     the  eye,  a  smaller 
23 


fil 


838 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


I   "' 


t      I 


mouth,  larger  maxillarie3,  and  a  dilTorcnt  conformation  of  tlio  oper- 
cular apparatus,  distinguish  it  sufficiently. 

All  authors,  after  Lcsueur,  have  been  mistaken  in  the  (7.  allna ; 
this  would  not  be  surprising  had  they  nothing  to  guide  them  but  the 
short  description  of  this  author ;  but  the  figure  which  accompanies  it 
leaves  no  doubt  about  his  species,  and  the  most  superficial  inspection 
might  suffice  to  give  at  least  an  approximate  idea  of  it.  In  the 
present  state  of  the  science  I  agree  that  we  may  confound  our  0. 
saj)idissimHS  and  0.  latior  in  their  full-grown  condition ;  but  where 
the  question  is  between  so  difterent  species  as  C.  albus  Lefu.,  and 
those  (for  we  sliall  see  that  there  are  several)  which  authors  have 
designated  under  the  same  name  af^er  Lcsueur,  we  may  very 
naturally  ask  ourselves,  whether  the  information  given  by  them  has 
been  drawn  from  original  sources,  or  has,  perhaps,  been  publislied 
under  the  belief  that  the  fishes  commonly  designated  under  the 
name  of  white-Jishes,  must  all  belong  to  the  same  species. 

There  are  two  groujis  of  Coregoni ;  one  having  the  lower  jaw 
longer  than  the  upper,  the  other  having  a  squarely  truncated  snout, 
and  the  upper  jaw  overlapping  the  lower,  (/.  albus  Lcsu.  belongs  to 
the  first  of  these  groups,  whilst  the  Coregoni  described  under  the 
same  name  by  subser|uent  authors,  belong  to  the  second  gro-ap.  TiCt 
us  now  review  these  latter,  having  no  longer  to  compare  them  with 
the  spcc'r-  of  Lesueur. 

Dr.  iiKi.ardson  has  described  and  figured  under  the  name  of  0. 
albus,  a  species  allied,  in  certain  regards,  to  our  0.  scq)kUss{mu8  and 
C  latior  ;  but  1  thhik  it  cannot  be  identified  either  with  the  one  or 
the  other,  due  attention  being  paid  to  the  differences  indicated  in 
our  descriptions.  Dr.  Dekay  gives  this  species  as  tb';  C.  albus  in  liis 
Now  York  Fauna ;  but  not  having  seen,  he  says,  the  species,  he 
borrows  his  information  from  Dr.  l?ichardson. 

Another  species  has  been  mentioned  under  the  name  of  C.  alluSf 
by  Mr.  Thompson.     Tliis  species  is  our  C.  sapidissiynus. 

A  third  species  has  V'itherto  been  confounded  with  the  preceding, 
to  which  it  approaehejj  in  several  respects.     This  is  our  C.  latior. 

Finally,  I  inquire  what  may  be  the  0.  albus  of  Kirtland  ?  The 
figur'}  which  he  gives  of  it  is  different  at  tlie  same  tunc  from  those 
published  by  Dr.  liichardson  and  !Mr.  Thompson,  so  that  I  do  not 


I  1,1 


3f  tlic  opcr- 

e  0.  al.hnu ; 
hem  but  the 
3ompanic3  it 
il  inspection 
it.     In  tlic 
bund  our  0. 
;  but  -wlicro 
s  Lefu.,  and 
authors  have 
e  may   vovy 
by  them  lias 
en  puljlished 
(X  under  the 

3. 

:ic  lower  jaw 
ncatcd  snout, 
su.  belon,!::S  to 
iCd  under  the 
group.  Let 
e  them  with 

name  of  (J. 
dixi<iiiiHS  and 
th  tlic  one  or 

indicated  in 

albus  in  his 


e  specie^, 


he 


ot  C.  alhiiSf 
•s. 
ic  preceding, 

.•thmd?  The 
no  tVnm  those 
that  I  do  not 


FISHES   OP   LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


339 


know  to  which  of  them  to  refer  it.  I  should  not  be  surprised  to  find 
it  the  type  of  a  p;.*'  '''vdar  species.  The  details  of  the  head  not  being 
minutely  given  ir.  .ho  figure,  do  not  allow  us  to  make  a  direct  com- 
parison of  them. 

The  presence  of  small  teeth  on  the  surface  of  the  tongue  is  an 
almost  universal  character  in  Coregonus,  though  it  is  more  evident  in 
the  species  in  which  the  lower  jaw  is  longer ;  this  would  be  another 
character  of  this  group,  which  would  allow  us  to  associate  with  it  0. 
L'thrndoriciis  and  IIareii</>is,  which  M.  Valenciennes  was  disposed 
to  discard  from  it.  In  the  species  with  a  truncated  snout,  and  a 
longer  lower  jaw,  we  remark  that  the  intermaxillaries  have  a  row  of 
teeth.  Those  dift'erenccs  seem  to  me  of  sufficient  value  to  justify 
the  formation  of  two  distinct  gi}nera  for  these  fishes.  I  would  pro- 
pose to  preserve  the  name  of  (Joregonus  for  those  species  in  which 
the  snout  is  prominent,  as  it  was  primitively  established  with  refer- 
ence to  such  species  in  Europe.  The  name  of  ArjjijrosomuH  might 
1)0  applied  to  the  other  species,  with  a  truncated  snout  and  a  promi- 
nent lower  jaw. 

The  species  of  this  continent  may  be  grouped  as  follows  :* 


Ar(]yroi^onnix. 
*  Coregonus  clupcit'orinis  DeKai/, 
"        *  albus  Lcfu. 
"  liu'idus  llir/KU'ds. 

"        *  Tullilice  nirh. 
"        *  llarcn^us  Jiirh. 
"  Labradoricus  Rich. 


Co^-''gonus,  proper. 
*  Corogom-  sapidissinius  Aijass, 
"      *  latior  A//ass. 
"  alhus  Rich. 

"  aUnis  A7-  L. 

"  otxcf/n  Dii(  •/. 

"      *  quadrUutei\       "ich. 


Coregonus  clupeiformis,  Dekay. 

Salmo  clupeiformis  Mifch.  Amor.  Month.  Mag.  1818,  II,,  321. 

(  White-fish  of  the  lak'^s.') 
Co!!E<;oxus  CLUPEfFORMis  DeKay  N.  Y.  Fna.  1842,  p.  248  PI., 

60,  f.  l!t«,  (mmmon  Shad  Salmon.)— Cuv.  et  Val.  II.  N.  Poiss. 

1818,  XXL,  52y.  (excl.  syn.) 

*  Thp  names  in  ifnJirn  indicate  speoiL'S.fo  ho  roviscfl.  About  C.  iMhrndoricun  wp  are 
left  111  ilonlit  as  to  its  |m  ition.  U'p  h.ivc  cdiliri.''!  spcriiuous  of  seven  spucius  in  Lake 
Supi'rior,  which  arc  marked  here  with  an  asterisk  (*). 


340 


LAKE    SUPERIOR. 


^ 


V{ 


OoREGcxus  Aktedi  Lcsu.  JouiTi.  Ac.  N.  Sc.  Pliilfid.  1S18,  I.,-2:U, 
(^Jlcrrini/  Salmon,') — Jiichards.  Fu.  Bor.  Am.  IboG,  III.,  203. — 
JvirtL  Bust.  Jouni.,  K.  11.,  1842,  IV.,  2:;l. — Sturcr  iiynoi>s. 
1840,  p.  IW. 

Possessing  only  a  female  individual  of  this  species,  our  description 
must  not  be  cunaidcrod  as  absolute,  and  appli'jable  to  tbc  males  uiid 
young,  for  their  form  and  general  outlines.  Dr.  Dekay  lias  already 
made  the  observation  that  the  males  are  more  elongated  than  the 
females,  and  that,  besides,  the  latter  are  •hujur  and  inure  cu/ii2'reci<cd  ; 
which  is  generally  the  case  in  the  Salmonida). 

The  general  form  is  regular,  siiindle-like,  neither  thick  and  short, 
nor  slender.  The  sides  are  nuich  compressed  ;  the  line  of  the  back 
is  nearly  straight,  somewhat  slojiing  on  the  nape  and  the  head  as 
likewi-ic  on  the  region  of  the  adipose  fin,  and  raised  on  the  cauilal. 
The  curve  of  the  belly  is  uniform  from  th.e  lowci-  face  of  the  head  to 
the  termination  of  the  anal  ;  the  hi-wcr  side  of  the  tail  is  straight  or 
slightly  concave.  The  greate.->t  height  of  llio  body,  takrn  before  the 
dorsal,  is  contahied  five  times  in  the  wliole  Irngtli,  including  most  of 
tlie  caudal  tin.     The  thickness  is  less  tlian  half  of  the  hcidit.     It  is 

O 

about  the  same  on  the  wlmle  abdominal  region  and  the  thorax,  dimin- 
ishing gradually  towards  the  tail. 

The  head  is  small,  compressed  like  the  sides,  flattened  above, 
rounded  below,  pointed  before.  Its  length  eipials  the  height  of  the 
body,  tliat  is  lo  say,  it  forms  one-fifth  of  the  length.  The  eyes  ;ii'e 
large  and  circular,  separated  from  the  extremity  of  the  jaw  by  a 
diameter  of  their  orbit,  and  by  twice  and  a  half  this  diameter,  from 
the  posterior  margin  of  the  opercular  ajjparatus.  The  nostrils  fire 
nearer  to  the  snout  than  to  the  orbit.  The  opening  of  the  mouth  is 
of  mivldle  size,  of  a  ([uadrangular  form  ;  the  lower  jaw  considerably 
exceeds  the  upper,  and  rises  slightly  at  its  extremity,  which  is  round- 
ed ;  ico  margin  contains  a  fevi-  line  indentations,  which  s.'em  to 
indicate  teeth  ;  the  intermaxillaries  liavc  very  fine  teeth.  The  sur- 
taco  of  the  tongue  seems  to  have  two  longitudhial  rows  on  its  middle 
shield,  if  we  can  call  teeth  small  acute  pohits.  The  tongue  itself  is 
point 'd,  and  does  not  attain  the  inner  margin  of  the  intermaxil- 
laries.    The  maxillaries  are  elongated,  of  an  oblong  form,  with  entire 


PISHES   OP   LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


341 


[IL,  2u:^.— 


r  dcscrii>tion 

ic  uialus  uiid 

lirts  already 

Led  tluiu  the 

:k  and  short, 
;  of  the  l)ack 
the  head  as 
I  tlic  cauihd. 
if  the  head  to 
is  strai.ifht  or 
en  Ijefore  the 
udhij;  most  of 
lei^^ht.  Ii  is 
thorax,  diuiiu- 

tcncd  ahovc, 
leight  of  tlie 
The  eyes  are 
the  jaw  hy  a 
uinietcr,  from 
nostrili;  are 
the  mouth  is 
c<>nsiderably 
lich  is  romid- 
liieh  S'.'em   to 
li.     Tlie  sm-- 
011  its  middle 
Ingue  itself  is 
le  iutermaxil- 
1,  ^vith  entire 


maririns;  their  posterior  extremity  not  attaininc;  a  vertical  line  whieh 
would  descend  throu;^h  the  centre  of  the  eyeball.  The  mnndil)les. 
situated  on  the  inner  margin  of  the  maxillarics,  arc  small  and  narrnw, 
with  an  undulated  outline  terminated  above  by  a  slender  and  acute 
process.     The  suborbitaries  cover  two-thirds  of  the  face. 

The  preoperculum  is  concave  on  the  middle  of  its  asoendin:| 
branch;  its  posterior  angle  is  rounded,  and  extended  to  the  lower 
margin  of  the  face,  and,  conjointly  with  the  lower  branch,  nearly 
covers  entirely  the  prolongation  of  the  interoperculum  towards  the 
lower  maxillary.  The  ]iart  of  the  interoperciduni  which  remains  un- 
covered, is  triangular  ;  the  upper  angle  rises  before  the  operculum. 
This  latter  is  higher  than  it  is  broail  above,  strai;rht  or  slightly  con- 
cave, rounded  behind,  obli([UO  an<l  straight  on  the  suboperculum. 
which  is  the  must  regnlnr  of  the  bonos  of  this  apparatus,  being  arched 
on  its  lower  edge,  and  somewhat  more  narrow  behind  than  before. 

The  branchial  fissures  continue  beneath  the  head,  the  branehioste- 
gal  membrane  of  the  right  side  unites  to  that  of  the  left  on  the  re";ion 
of  the  isthnnis,  where  they  are  contiguous,  the  first  jointed  boieath 
the  second.  The  branehiostegal  rays,  eight  in  number,  are  \  '.-ry 
close,  flattened,  and  almost  straight. 

The  scales  are  proportionally  large,  of  subcircnlar  form,  the  inner 
margin  irregular  and  angular.  The  largest  occupy  the  middle  of 
the  trunk  and  the  abdominal  region,  where  they  measure  more  than 
a  quarter  of  an  inch  ;  they  diminish  towards  the  thoracic  arch,  the 
back  and  the  tail,  where  they  are  smallest.  On  the  middle  line  of 
the  belly  their  form  is  n.uch  elongated  and  ellijitical.  Their  rermi- 
nation  is  very  remarkable  on  the  basis  of  the  caudal,  res'  Ming 
somewhat  the  fork  of  this  fin  by  the  concave  line  they  fori  The 
lateral  line  is  near  the  middle,  rather  near  to  the  back,  and  nrhtly 
inflected  on  the  abdomen  by  a  very  protracted  curve. 

The  dorsal  fin,  situated  on  the  middle  of  the  back,  is  mur'i  higher 
than  it  is  long,  and  its  margins  are  straight ;  its  first  '-iv  is  short 
and  simple  ;  the  second  does  not  reach  beyonil  two-t'  irds  of  the 
hei;i;ht  :  it  is  articidated,  but  not  bifurcated.  The  adipose  fin  is  long 
and  narrow.     The  anal.  lon<2;er  and  less  hi^h  than  the  dorsal,  is  con- 


II'  *t 


mm  [ 


'fMi 


cave  on  its  terminal  margin ;  it  some 
backwards  ;  its  heii^ht  somewhat  oxcee 


what  exceeds  the  adipose  fin 
ds  its  lentrth.     The  caudal  is 


^r 


342 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


deeply  furcated  ;  its  lobes  are  pointed.  The  vcntrals  are  lar;i;e,  tri- 
angular, regular,  the  outer  n'iii  gin  somewhat  longer  than  the  inner ; 
their  extremity  is  not  an  inch  iron,  the  anus  ;  they  are  inserted  on 
the  lower  face  of  the  body,  and  very  near  each  other  ;  their  base 
of  insertion  is  rounded  ;  the  cutaneous  prolongation  of  their  npper 
margin  is  much  elongated.     The  i)ectorals  are  elongated  and  pointed. 

Br.  8  ;  L>.  1,  11  ;  A.  II,  1:3 ;  C.  7,  I,  10,  0,  I,  7  ;  V.  I,  11 ; 
P.  IG. 

This  species  is  from  the  Pic  ;  but  occurs  everywhere  along  the 
northern,  shores. 

COREGONUS    ALBUS,   LeSU. 

CoREfJONUs  ALBUS  Lesu.  Journ.  Acad.  N.  Sc.  Philad.  1818,  I.,  232 
(figured.) 

The  general  form  is  elegantly  elongated,  lanceolate,  "with  very  reg- 
ular outlines.  The  curve  of  the  back  is  similar  to  that  of  the  belly, 
except  that  the  s^jace  on  the  back,  which  extends  from  the  nape  of 
the  neck  to  the  dorsal,  is  more  arched,  whilst,  on  the  belly,  it  is  most 
arched  between  the  ventrals  and  the  anal.  However,  in  young 
individuals  from  five  to  eight  inches  long,  these  two  lines  present  tlio 
greatest  uniformity.  The  body  is  regularly  compressed  ;  the  greatest 
height  before  the  dorsal  is  contained  four  times  and  a  half  in  the 
length,  reckoned  from  the  end  of  the  snout  to  the  end  of  the  scales  on 
the  caudal.     The  thickness  is  eciual  to  half  of  the  height. 

The  head  is  conical,  pointed  at  its  extremity,  and  more  compressed 
than  the  body,  attenuated  below  ;  it  forms  the  fifth  part  of  tlie 
length,  excluding  the  caudal.  The  skull  is  rather  flattened  than 
convex  ;  it  is  sloping  as  much  as  the  lower  surface  is  raised.  The 
eyes,  very  large  and  circular,  are  situated  at  the  distance  of  their 
diameter  from  the  end  of  the  snout,  and  of  twice  and  a  half  this  same 
diameter  from  the  posterior  margin  of  the  opercular  ai)i)aratus.  The 
suborbital  bones,  very  much  developed,  encroach  upon  almost  the 
whole  face,  of  which  a  very  small  and  narrow  space  is  left  bare  above 
the  anterior  branch  of  the  preopereulum  as  far  as  the  posterior  ex- 
tremity of  the  maxiUaries.  The  nostrils  open  on  the  up])er  face  of  the 
rostrum,  at  equal  distances  from  its  extremity  and  tlie  anterior  mi  rgiu 


3  large,  tri- 
the  inner ; 

inserted  on 
tlieir  base 

their  upper 

,nd  y)ointcd. 

;  V.l,  11; 

}  along  the 


B18,  I.,  232 


.th  very  rcg- 
[)f  the  belly, 
the  nape  of 
ly,  it  is  most 
!r,  in  young 
i  present  t!io 
the  greatest 
lalf  in  the 
10  scales  on 

compressed 

lart   of  the 
at  toned  than 

lised.  The 
CO  of  their 
f  this  same 
•at  us.  The 
almost  the 
bare  above 
losterior  ex- 

r  face  uf  the 
rior  mi  rgin 


FISHES   OF   LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


343 


of  the  orbit.  The  mouth  is  large  in  comparison  to  the  other  species  ; 
wlicn  open,  its  form  is  that  of  a  ([uadrangular  tunnel,  measuring 
seven-eighths  of  an  inch  vertically,  and  one  and  three-eighths  inches 
transversely :  it  contains  no  teeth.  But  on  the  other  hand,  there  are 
two  rows  of  rudimentary  teeth  on  the  tongne  ;  in  order  to  see  them 
the  membrane  of  the  surface  must  be  removed.  The  tongue  itself  is 
narrow  and  pointed.  Tiie  lower  jaw  is  longer  than  the  ujtjier ;  its 
extremity  is  rounded  and  slightly  raised.  The  intcrmaxillaries  are 
small ;  the  maxillaries  oblong  ard  elongated,  attaining,  with  their  pos- 
terior extremity,  tlie  anterior  margin  of  the  eyeball.  The  labials  arc 
one  half  smaller,  and  of  the  same  form,  Laving  a  small  point  at  their 
anterior  extremity. 

The  outer  circumference  of  the  opercular  apparatus  is  rounded  and 
semicircular,  and  scarcely  shows  a  tendency  to  undulate  in  the  margin 
of  the  suboperculum.  The  operculum  would  be  triangular  were 
it  not  for  the  curve  of  its  up])er  ami  hinder  margin  ;  the  lowe  mar- 
gin, contiguous  to  the  suboperculum,  is  very  obli(|ue.  The  interoj)cr- 
culum  attains  the  lower  angle  of  the  operculum :  its  hinder  angle 
is  rounded,  subtriangular  ;  its  anterior  branch  is  t  nyipic'.ely  covered 
by  the  preoperculum,  which  is  very  wide  at  its  angk. 

The  branciiiostegal  apparatus  is  little  developed,  and  arranged  as 
in  C.  chqwiforinis.  There  arc  seven  very  close,  short,  and  flat- 
tened rays. 

The  scales  are  proportionally  large,  easily  falling  off  in  individuals 
fifteen  inches  long;  the  largest  are  those  covering  the  sides  near  the 
lateral  line,  which  measure  six-eighths  of  an  inch  in  the  longitudinal 
direction,  and  somewhat  more  than  four  in  the  transverse.  On  the 
abdomen  the  proportions  change  ;  they  are  somewhat  higher  than  long, 
and  are  sensibly  oblong  with  their  greatest  diameter  obli([uc.  Beneath 
the  belly  they  are,  as  usual,  much  elongated.  The  lateral  line  is  near 
the  middle  of  the  body,  somewhat  nearer  to  the  back  than  to  the  belly  ; 
at  its  origm  it  rises  above  the  operculum  ;  it  is  straight  along  the  tail. 
The  termination  of  the  scales  on  the  caudal  presents  the  same  pecu- 
liarity as  in  C.  clupciformis. 

The  dorsal  is  on  the  middle  of  the  back,  its  height  pomev.-hat  ex- 
ceeding its  length,  and  its  upper  margin  straight.  The  adipose  fin 
is  oblong,  and  elongated,  exactly  opposite  to  the  hinder  margin  of  the 


I  !  i 


■'■:'■> 
i 

) 


'I 


*( 


'     .-1    ■■ 


( 


:.i  |. 


.:.-, 


M  iir 


M 


I   i 


844 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


1  f  ■  'WW 


-  u 


anal.  The  anal  itself  is  mueli  lon^^cr  tlian  lii;^li,  anJ  the  dlsprojtortion 
between  tlic  untorii»i'  and  tiie  }iostenoi'  margin  is  greater  ilian  on  the 
dorsal ;  the  unter  margin  is  concave.  The  caudal  is  I'lu-catcd  ;  its 
lobca  are  jiointed.  The  ventrals  arc  very  near  eacii  other,  and 
shaped  as  in  C  cliqiiljunnii,  and  the  cutaneous  jtrolongation  of 
tlieir  upper  margin  is  long  and  triangular.  The  jiectorals,  little 
longer  than  the  ventrals,  are  oblong  and  less  pointed  than  in  C.  clur 
pclfoniiis. 

Lr.  7;  D.  II.  10 ;  A.  II.  11;  C.  8,  I.  9,  !>,I.  7  ;  V.  11  ;  P.  17. 

Lcsuour  did  not  give  the  dimensions  of  his  lish :  those  v.hieli  I 
have  procured  do  not  exceed  fil'teen  and  a  half  inches,  though  1  have 
seen  a  numerous  series  uf  them.  I  do  ni;t  know  whether  they 
attain  a  larger  size. 

This  s[iecles  is  common  about  the  Pic  ;  but  I  have  also  seciu-ed 
specimens  from  various  localities  along  the  northern  shores  of  the 
lake. 

CoREnoxus  SAPirnssDirs,  Agass. 

t 

CoREOoNrs  ALDUS  Thomps.  N.  II.  Yerm.  1S42,  L,  143,  (wood-cut) 
( 'White-hli  or  Lake  ahad.) 

We  take  as  the  type  of  this  specie?  the  description  and  the  figure  of 
^Ir.  Thoniiison,  Avhich  though  much  reduced,  gives  a  clear  idea  of  it. 
Wt  Save  sm'eral  individuals  twenty-two  inches  in  length,  the  size 
of  la  .ISO  A\iiicli  Mr.  Thompson  himself  lias  described.  A  complete 
series  of  young  individuals  enrJilcs  us  to  give  a  full  descrijition.  and 
in  order  to  render  it  more  intelligible  we  shall  begin  with  the  adult. 

The  general  form  is  slender,  the  sides  compressed,  the  l.'ack  and 
belly  proiuluent.  The  sjvace  contained  between  the  anterior  mai-gin 
of  the  dorsal  and  the  occiput  is  much  arched,  convex;  and  the  nape  of 
the  neck  itself  is  sometimes  very  prominent.  From  the  dorsal  the 
lino  of  the  back  descends  al)ruptly  on  the  tail ;  it  is  somewhat  de- 
pressed immediately  lidiiud  the  adipo.-^c  fin,  and  rises  somewhat  on 
the  insertion  of  the  caudal.  The  vemtral  line  is  almost  uniformly 
convex,  but  the  region  situated  between  the  ventrals  and  pectorals  is 
somewhat  more  prominent.  This  line  becomes  very  obFujue  and 
ascendant   beneath  the  thoracic  region  and  the  heacl.     The  greatest 


Vili^-' 


Flt^IIES   OF   LAKE   SUPEllIOU. 


315 


lieiglit  of  tlio  trunk  corvcsiionds  to  a  vortical  lino  alon^  the  middloof 
the  spaco  Ijctwocn  the  jicctoral-!  and  the  vontruls  ;  it  is  t'(»ii(;iiii(.'(l 
iihout  three  timed  in  the  len,L;;th,  oxclu.-ive  of  the  caudal.  Tiio 
thickness  ut  tho  middle  of  the  truidc  corror5i)onds  to  the  hei^^ht  as  one 
to  two  ;  it  id  somewhat  less  anteriorly,  and  dimlnLshes  gradually 
towards  tho  caudal  regi(Mi.  The  head  is  proportiunally  small,  com- 
pressed laterally,  pointed.  Its  upper  surlace  slopes  as  nuirh  as  the 
lower  rises,  so  that  in  adult  individuals  it  a]»pears  disproporlioned  to 
tho  development  of  tho  triudc.  of  which  it  foi'ms  only  a  very  small  pro- 
portion. Its  length,  howe\er,  is  one-fifth  of  the  whole  length,  tho 
caudal  included.  The  middle  surface  of  the  skull  on  tho  suture  of 
tho  frontals,  is  slightly  conical,  and  causes  the  two  halves  of  the  skull 
to  ajjpcar  inclined  towards  the  eyes.  These  latter  are  large  and 
subcircular  ;  the  hinder  margin  of  their  orhit  is  at  an  eipial  distance 
between  the  end  of  the  snout  and  the  free  margin  of  the  opcrculiun. 
The  suborbital  bones  cover  the  whole  s[)ace  bet\veen  the  orbit  and 
the  upper  region  of  the  operculum,  but  leave  bare  the  lower  half  of 
the  checks  ;  they  fiu-m  a  continuous  scries  below  the  eyes  as  far  as 
the  sncut,  -where  this  latter  elongates  itself  over  the  labials,  which  it 
receives  beneath  its  lower  margin.  The  nostrils  are  somewhat 
nearer  to  the  orbit  than  to  the  ext  -emity  of  tho  snout.  This  latter  is 
cut  obliipiely,  and  slopes  over  the  lower  jaw,  which  sliuts  wirbiu  tho 
intermaxillarios.  The  n\outh  is  moderate.  The  intermaxillaries  aro 
small,  and  occupy  only  t..c  extremity  of  the  rostrum  :  they  liuve  a 
row  of  very  small  teeth,  flexible  like  bristles.  The  labials  arc  very 
short,  thin,  elongated,  and  attain  the  anterior  margin  of  the  orbit; 
th.ey  have  on  their  termination  a  small  shield,  which  is  bony,  pearl- 
like and  included  in  the  skin.  The  lower  jaw  seems  to  be  unprovided 
with  teeth,  at  least  we  cannot  observe  any  either  with  the  maLrnifvin;; 
glass  or  with  the  touch.  The  branches  of  the  lower  maxillaries  dilate 
in  the  form  of  a  very  thin  blade,  which  in  the  state  of  rest  shuts 
itself  up  under  the  suborbital  bones.  At  the  anterior  margin  of  this 
blade  we  remark  a  cutaneous  cxi>ansion,  a  kind  of  lip.  whicli  is  at. 
tuched  to  the  posterior  and  terminal  margin  of  the  labiahj,  and  firms 
thus  the  angle  of  the  moutli.  Tho  tongue  is  short  and  broad,  iVee 
only  on  its  anterior  and  lateral  outline  ;  its  surface,  though  seeming 
to  be  smooth,  has  some  irregular  rows  of  small  asperities,  which  are 


iji 


I  . 


1 


J    V. 


.ii.l 


I)   M 


f   8 


34G 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


soinotimes  porceivcd  only  after  rcnioviii[j;  tlio  invcstin;:;  inembrano. 
Tlic  opert'ulmn  is  siibtnaii^ular  and  lar;^i',  wlicu  we  consider  that  the 
upjicr  and  lifndcr  niarj^ins  jiass  from  one  to  the  other  by  a  curve ; 
the  lower  niaririn  is  strai,:j;ht  and  obrKjuc,  and  as  long  as  the  anterior 
margin  is  high.  The  suhojicreuluin  is  arched  on  its  Avhole  circiun- 
ference,  and  makes  a  })r(;j('etion  beyond  the  opercuUun.  Tho 
interoiiercubim,  ahnost  conijiletcly  covered  by  tho  iireojiereubnn, 
presents  externally  only  a  small  triangular  surface,  and  a  small  nar- 
row liand  below  the  lower  l)ranch  of  the  preoperculum  ;  though  in 
reality,  this  bone  is  as  long  as  the  suboperculum,  but  less  broad,  having 
the  form  of  a  very  acute  triangle,  of  which  the  summit  would  be  oq 
the  anterior  side. 

The  branchial  openings  arc  very  ample,  and  join  each  other  at  tho 
lower  surface  of  the  head.  'I'he  branchiostegal  membrane,  whose  offico 
it  is  to  sliut  this  fissure  conjointly  with  the  opercular  apj)aratus,  is 
proportionally  lilLle  dcvel(»]ied  ;  it  contains  commonly  nine,  some- 
times ten  very  crowded,  flattened  and  almost  straight  rays. 

Tlie  scales  are  of  middle  size  in  proportion  to  that  of  the  fish.  Tho 
largest  are  situated  beneath  the  belly,  the  smallest  under  the  throat, 
the  thoracic  belt  and  the  caudal  region.  Those  of  the  lateral  lino 
are  somewhat  smaller  than  those  of  the  adjacent  rows.  'J'heirfortn 
is  generall}^  subcircular  or  iri-egularly  (quadrangular,  but  their  verti- 
cal diameter  has  a  slight  tendency  to  surpass  the  longitudinal  diame- 
ter. This  peculiarity  is  especially  striking  on  the  abdominal  region, 
where  really  the  scales  are  oblong  and  of  a  height  sensibly  greater 
than  tlu'ir  length ;  at  the  same  time  that  their  outlines  become  more 
regular  and  nearly  oval.  Their  imbrication  has  even  here  some- 
thing peculiar  in  being  less  close  ;  the  rows  appear  hidependent,  and 
give  to  the  fish  a  barred  aspect.  The  outlines  of  those  of  the  late- 
ral line  are  the  most  irregular.  The  outer  marjiin  is  in  all  more  or 
less  circular  and  entire.  The  lateral  line  itself  is  nearly  straight  and 
nearer  to  the  back  than  to  the  belly ;  it  1)egins  from  the  upper  angle 
of  the  operculum  and  extends  itself  to  the  middle  of  the  caudal. 

The  anterior  margin  of  the  dorsal  fi)i  corresponds  to  the  middle  of 
the  s})ace  contained  between  the  extremity  of  the  snout  and  the  basis  of 
the  ca\idal ;  tho  fourth  and  fifth  rays  are  the  longest ;  the  first  two 
short  and  rudimentary  spines  are  ajiplied  against  the  third,  which  \3 


FISHES   OP   LAKE   SUPEllIOR. 


347 


;  mcm1)rano. 
idiT  thiit  tlio 
hy  a  curvo ; 
tlio  anterior 
hole  ciixMun- 
iiluin.  Tho 
rcoporcuUun, 
.  a  small  nar- 
11 ;  tliouij;]!  in 
jroad,  having 
Avoukl  be  OQ 

I  other  at  tho 

),  M'hose  office 

apparatus,  is 

nine,  some- 

•ays. 

he  M\.     Tho 
or  the  throat, 
le  lateral  lino 
Their  fi)rra 
lit  their  verti- 
ulinal  diamc- 
iiinal  region, 
islbly  greater 
become  more 
1  here  some- 
pendent,  and 
e  of  the  latc- 
n  all  more  or 
r  straight  and 
upper  angle 
the  caudal. 
Itlie  middle  of 
lulthe  basis  of 
the  first  two 
iilrd,  which  i3 


simjile  but  artic\dated,  and  almost  as  long  as  the  fnllowing  ;  l)eing 
higlier  than  it  is  long,  this  fin  has  a  triangular  form  on  account  of  ita 
posterior  margin,  which  is  low  and  inclines  on  the  back.  The  adi- 
pose is  broad,  covered  with  small  scales  on  its  basis  and  opposite  to 
the  jiosterior  hall"  of  the  anal,  of  which  it  does  not  attain  the  extrem- 
ity. 'J'he  anal,  as  long  as  it  is  high,  occupies  the  middle  of  the  spaco 
between  the  anus  and  the  basis  of  the  caudal ;  it  has,  like  the  dorsal, 
two  spinous  rudimentary  rays  in  its  anterior  margin,  and  one  soft  ray 
more.  The  caudal  is  furcated  and  ample ;  small  scales  encroach 
upon  its  basis.  The  ventrals  are  large,  with  their  terminal  margin 
straight;  they  are  almost  as  long  as  the  d'  rsal  is  high;  the  anterior 
margin  opposite  to  the  twentieth  ray  of  the  dorsal  contains  a  small 
spinous  rudiment  hidden  beneath  its  membrane  ;  tlie  cutaneous  appen- 
dix of  the  upper  margin  is  very  small.  The  pectorals  are  elongaied, 
spindle-like,  and  i>roportionally  small. 

Br.  D ;  D.  II.  11 ;  A.  II.  lii ;  C.  7, 1.  9,  8, 1.  7  ;  V.  112 ;  P. 
10. 

During  the  early  age,  when  its  size  does  w  -  exceed  eight  inches, 
the  slender  form  is  the  ])redominant  character  of  this  ish.  The  line 
of  the  back  and  that  of  the  belly  being  then  very  httle  jirominent,  and 
the  outline  of  the  head  passing  in  direct  conthiuation  to  that  of  tho 
body,  there  results  a  harmonious  whole  in  the  proportions  of  these  two 
regions.  The  compression  of  the  body  is  already  very  marked;  tho 
head  is  already  pointed  and  forms  one-fifth  of  the  whole  length,  not  in- 
cluding the  caudal  fin.  The  runtrum  is  truncated  but  rounded,  and 
cxci'eds  the  lower  jaw.  The  nostrils  are  placed  at  cipial  distances 
between  its  extremity  and  the  eye.  The  greatest  lieight  slightly  ex- 
ceeds the  length  of  ihe  head.  The  charae>  ristic  form  of  the  fins  may 
already  be  remarked  ;  there  being  one  ray  more  or  less  in  the  one  or 
the  other  of  the  fins.  The  ventrals  arc  placed  somewhat  more  for- 
wards relatively  to  the  dorsal,  their  anterior  margin  being  perpoiidicu- 
lar  to  the  fifth  or  sixth  of  its  rays.  Tli«'  same  complete  development 
is  also  observed  in  the  opercular  apparatus  ;  the  operculum  alone  jire- 


sents  this  slight  difference,  tha 


\i~. 


K'vAit  sometinies  exceeds  a  little 


the  length  of  its  lower  margin ;  tlie  breailth  of  the  subopercr.lum  is  also 
subject  to  some  variations.  The  scales  at  this  period  are  thin  and  fall 
off  easily,  but  we  may  recognize  already  the  different  characters  ^^hich 


:i 


I  M1^. 


; 

'.( 

i': 

in 

,».^'1> 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


^O 
^.^.% 


^o 


^ 


1.0   ;: 


I.I 


11.25 


30     ^^™ 


|25 

|2.2 


U£    12.0 


MUL. 


1.8 


U    IIIIII.6 


III 


% 


<?> 


7 


fliotographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  873-4503 


r<N^ 


V 


<^ 


^^ 


<» 


%  ». 


O^ 


^ 


■^ 


•^ 


.^ 


348 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


WO  liavo  'iLnia1i/o(l  almvo.  Tlio  lateral  line  is  straidit  and  nearer  to 
the  hack  than  to  the  b(>lly.  But  as  soon  as  the  indiviiluals  attam  a 
Icni^th  of  ten  ineliea,  the  hea<l  hccomcs  declivoMs,  tlic  nM|ie  of  rlio 
neck  swells,  the  haek  vises,  the  helly  hecomes  more  prominent  ;  hut 
the  general  foi-in  is  still  slemler,  the  head  is  in  hannonious  j)r(*)ior- 
tion  with  the  trnnk,  of  whielt  it  forms  already  onefit'thof  the  Icnirth, 
inchidiuii'  half  of  the  caudal.  The  rostrum  hecomes  somewhat  more 
prominent  and  more  ahrupt.  The  height  of  the  hody  exceeds  how- 
ever already  the  length  of  the  head. 

When  individuals  attain  fourteen  inches  the  hack  and  the  nape  of 
the  neck  are  very  convex,  and  the  head  very  decli\o\is,  the  helly 
proiuinent,  and  from  this  mnment  the  head  appears  disj»roportioned  to 
the  trunk,  and  is  found  to  form  exactly  one-fifth  of  the  whole  length, 
the  caudal  excluded,  as  we  have  seen  in  the  adult.  The  height  of 
the  hodv  is  contained  four  times  in  its  len2;th.  The  scales  are 
still  thin  and  fall  off  easily,  but  they  already  begin  to  be  more  adlic- 
rent  than  during  tlie  preceding  stages.  The  middle  surface  <if  tlie 
tongue  is  armed  with  small  asperities  as  in  the  adult ;  and  the  interniiix- 
illaries  have  also  that  row  of  fine  teeth  which  we  have  indicated 
above. 

This  species  is  the  common  white-fish  of  Lake  Superior,  of  which 
so  larize  mnnhers  are  cauudit  and  salted  every  vear.  It  is  one  of  the 
most  palatable  fishes  of  the  fresh  waters  of  the  American  continent. 
It  is  found  in  large  shoals  all  over  the  lake. 

CoREiiOXUS   LATIOR,  AgaSS. 

Ilitlierto  confoimded  with  the  preceding,  with  whicli  it  has  a  great 
affinity,  this  s})eeles  differs,  however,  sufficiently  to  Justify  its  separa- 
tion, as  I  hope  to  show.  Possessing  young  and  adult  individuuls.  I 
shall  tibllow  in  relation  to  them  the  method  which  I  have  ahcaily 
adopted,  pointing  out  first  the  difference  existing  between  ad\ilt  s]  cei- 
mens,  and  finally  adding  the  peculiar  traits  of  the  young.  I  will 
here  mention  that  the  adults  differ  in  appearance  less  than  the  yming, 
— among  which,  the  difference  at  first  sight  is  most  striking. 

The  adult  individual  which  I  have  before  me  measures  niin'teen 
inches.    The  general  form  reminds  us  of  that  of  0.  ii<q>idisslmuii.   As 


Th 


FISHES   OP   LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


r.49 


in  thi.^  latter,  the  ^ack  is  areliod  fn»m  ihc  occi|nit,  l>ut  the  oiirvo  is 
more  uuilbrin,  tlic  n:iiK»  of  the  neci<  Ix'iiii^  less  jirnuinciii,  iiml  the 
bolly  also  k'ss  s\vi>ll(.'n.  Tlie  boily  is  thicker  and  stnnter  than  in  the 
C.  »ff/)/'//»'«//«'(«,  cuin|irosriC(l,  fusiform;  the  .greatest  lici^'ht,  wliicli  U 
moasureil  vertically  at  the  anterior  rn!ir!j;in  of  the  <lorsal,  is  ennraiuiMl 
four  times  in  tlic  lenijfth,  the  caii'lal  im-hi'leil.  Tlu'  lines  >>{'  th,'  hack 
und  helly  come  near  eaeii  other  on  the  tail,  without  ainaiiit  trnn^itinn  ; 
tiiL'y  continue  on  the  head,  witiio.it  risiii;^;  much  on  tin.'  inwcr  face, 
ami  without  lowerin.ir  much  on  the  u]i))er  face,  though  the  skull  is 
(lepressed  and  sliii'hily  sloping,  'i'lie  head,  which  is  thii-N<'r  and 
stouter,  forms  one-.'ifih  of  the  wlude  length,  ineluiling  the  caudal. 
It  is  less  poinloil  than  in  the  preceding  species,  and  tli»-  ro^nura 
morcohtusc,  less  exceeding  the  lower  jaw.  The  month  is  .-onu'what 
larger,  hut  construeied  in  the  same  manner:  that  is  t'l  .-ay.  the 
ascending  hranches  of  the  lower  maxillary  shut  themselves  up  h  'ii'ath 
the  suhorhital  hones,  ami  there  is  a  cutaneous  apjiendix  at  tlu- anterior 
margin,  ;ind  a  kind  of  lips,  which  form  the  angles  of  the  montli  hy 
uniting  with  the  lahials.  These  latter  arc  broader  than  long,  ,.as-ing 
Iteyouil  the  anterior  margin  of  the  orhit.  Their  terminal  extremity 
has  likewise  the  long  and  pear-like  shield,  which  we  have  indi'-aicd  in 
0.  i<'ipuUsstrnus.  The  lower  jaw,  again,  is  surrounded  witli  a  iMded 
lip,  imitating  a  border  of  fringes.  We  have  remarkeil  no  trace 
of  teeth  on  the  intermaxillaries,  and  without  deciding  upon  their 
absence,  they  were  at  least  obliterated  so  as  to  render  them  doubifiil. 
Tiie  tongue  is  broad  and  shows  no  trace  of  asperities  at  its  surface. 
The  eyes  are  large,  almost  circular,  and  jilaced  in  the  same  relative 
jiuiition.  The  nostrils  are  nearer  to  the  (U'biis  than  to  the  extremity 
of  the  rostrum.  The  suborbitaries  present  no  remarkable  ditfcrence, 
unless  it  be,  perhaps,  that  they  encroach  less  on  the  cheeks. 

In  the  opercular  apparatus,  we  remark  that  the  operculum  is 
rather  (piailrangular,  and  the  suboperculum  more  contracted  at  its 
1  literior  extremity,  which  renders  its  lower  margin  more  (»bllipie. 
Tiie  interoporcuhun  is  somewhat  more  uncovered. 

The  fissure  of  the  gills  is  the  same,  but  the  branchiostegal  appara- 
tus is  more  developed  and  the  rays  more  bent ;  their  actual  number 
is  eight. 

The  scales  arc  somewhat  larger  than  in  the  preceding  sj.ccics,  and 


% 
''  i 


\*' 


II'  * 


il 


I 


It  I  i 

1 1 


vm 

1  (' 

'•  9u 

' 

im 

:• 

T'lQi 

;i 

flSP 

,  1 

I    ■  J-'    ll  '-t' 

,  i 

'  ■  "^  M 

■  11 

Mm 

i 

*  '■  % 

mm 

|l>.liF 

* 

^i 

1 

^m 

mm 

J!   1 


i 


350 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


present  about  the  same  p;encral  form,  but  their  hei;:^ht  surpasses 
their  length.  Generally  more  uniform  on  the  different  re«fi()ns,  they 
arc,  however,  larger  on  the  middle  of  the  trunk,  those  of  the  middle 
line  being  in  other  respects  smaller  than  the  adjacent  ones,  as  is 
the  cose  for  the  most  of  the  species.  Those  of  the  abdomen  affect 
not  a  linear  disposition,  independent  from  the  whole,  but  all  appear 
as  uniformly  imbricated.  Beneath  the  belly  and  the  tail  they  elon- 
gate themselves  to  the  form  of  an  ellipsis  with  tortuous  outlines. 
The  lateral  line,  slightly  arched,  follows  the  outlines  of  the  back, 
to  which  it  is  nearer  than  to  the  belly.  The  fins  on  the  whole  are 
much  more  developed  than  in  the  V.  sajndmimKs  ;  their  general 
form  and  their  relative  position  are  sensibly  the  same.  We  remark, 
however,  that  the  height  of  the  dorsal  is  greater  in  proportion  to  its 
length,  and  its  posterior  margin  is  straighter.  The  adipose  fin, 
crpially  covered  with  small  scales  on  its  basis,  is  opposite  the  termina- 
tion of  the  anal.  This  latter  is  triangular,  as  long  as  it  is  high,  but 
less  raised  than  the  dorsal.  The  caudal  is  deeply  furcated.  The 
ventrals,  broad  and  oblong,  are  rounded  on  their  terminal  margin, 
and  contain  the  strongest  rays.  The  pectorals  are  elliptical,  and 
longer  and  broader  than  in  the  preceding  species,  and  from  the 
stouter  form  of  the  body  their  terminal  extremity  is  nearer  to  the 
ventrals. 


Br.  8  ;  D.  III.,  11 


A,  II.  11 


C.  7,1.,  9,  8,  I.,  7;  v.,  11;  P. 


15. 

Whoever  doubts  the  validity  of  this  species  should  only  cast  a 
glance  on  two  series  of  young  individuals  belonging  to  both  species. 
We  have  noted  above  the  peculiar  traits  of  the  C.  sajndissimus,  and 
it  will  be  remembered  that  we  have  insisted  upon  their  slender  and 
elongated  form.  The  most  striking  contrast  exists  when  we  compare 
them  with  the  short,  high  and  stout  form  of  this  species. 

When  this  fish  has  attained  the  size  of  seven  inches,  the  height, 
which  exceeds  the  length  of  the  head,  is  contained  four  times  in  the 
length  of  the  body,  the  caudal  excluded.  The  sides  are  much  com- 
pressed ;  the  thickness  is  only  one-third  of  the  height.  The  structure 
of  the  head,  the  form  and  the  development  of  the  fins,  are  in  perfect 
conformity  Avith  the  adult.  Wo  observe  that  the  rostrum,  which  is 
truncated,  scarcely  exceeds  the  lower  jaw.     The  form  of  the  buccal 


FISHES   OP  LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


351 


surpasses 
fions,  they 
he  mifUUe 
nes,  as  is 
men  aftect 
ail  appear 

they  clon- 
3  outlines. 

the  back, 

whole  are 
ir  general 
Je  remark, 
rtion  to  its 
Lflipose  fin, 
10  termina- 
ls high,  hut 
ited.  The 
lal  maririn, 
iptioal,  and 
il  from  the 

arer  to  the 


Iv^.,  11 ;  P. 


nly  cast  a 
ith  species. 
suiius,  and 
lender  and 
c  compare 

Ithe  height, 
tmes  in  the 
inch  com- 
|e  structure 
in  perfect 
1,  which  is 
Ithe  buccal 


opening  is  quadrangular  as  in  the  adult.  The  intermaxillarics  have 
a  row  of  very  fine  teeth  ;  there  are  teeth  even  on  the  margin  of  the 
lower  jaw,  but  more  difficult  to  perceive  even  with  the  magnifying 
glass.  The  surface  of  the  tongue  is  prickled  with  small,  very  acute 
asi)critic3,  like  the  teeth  of  the  intermaxillaries.  The  eyes  are  very 
large ;  the  distance  which  separates  them  from  the  end  of  the  snout 
does  not  equal  their  diameter  ;  the  nostrils  occupy  the  middle  of  this 
space. 

The  scales,  which  are  stronger  and  larger,  as  we  have  already 
seen,  easily  fall  off;  we  may  already  signalize  in  them  the  same  pe- 
culiarities which  wo  have  seen  in  the  adidt.  Tiie  lateral  line  is 
straight  and  approaching  slightly  more  to  the  back  than  to  the  belly. 

When  ten  inches  '.n  length,  this  fish  actiuires  an  increasing  height ; 
the  height,  taken  before  the  dorsal,  is  contained  exactly  four  times  in 
the  length,  the  caudal  included,  and  the  head  has  almost  the  propor- 
tions of  the  adult.  The  body  is  very  compressed  an<l  Hattcned  ;  its 
thickness  is  contained  three  times  and  a  half  in  the  height.  1'he  snout 
is  somewhat  more  prominent,  as  in  the  preceding  age,  tlujugh  renhvn- 
ing  more  truncated  and  shorter,  as  in  the  C.  .sdjndissiiini^.  The 
scales  grow  gradually  firmer ;  those  of  the  u^jjier  iuilf  of  the  body 
somewhat  shorter  than  those  of  the  lower  half.  The  fins  themselves 
grow  more  prominent.  The  species  is  conmion  along  the  northern 
shore  of  Lake  Superior,  Avhere  it  is  found  with  C.  Hiqiiditfisintus.  I 
have  collected  a  largo  number  of  specimens  at  the  Pic. 

COREGONUS    QUADUILATERALIS,   Richards. 

Among  the  Corcgoni  collected  at  Lake  Superior  there  is  one  very 
similar  to  0.  quadrUatcndis  of  Dr.  llichardson,  though  I  have  yet 
doubts  as  to  its  identity.  The  question  can  ordy  be  decided  by 
comparison  of  specimens  from  the  localities  Avhere  the  author  of  the 
Fauna  Ijoreali-Amoricuna  collected  his.  I  have  already  noticed 
slight  differences  in  the  scales,  in  the  structure  of  the  fins,  in  the 
opercular  and  branchiostegal  apparatus,  and  in  the  projiortions  of  the 
body  ;  differences  which  depend,  perhaps,  upon  the  age  and  size,  and 
uhicli  I  have  not  been  able  to  verify  in  all  my  s[ieciniens,  they  being 
below  the  dimensions  which  llichardson  assigns  to  his  species.     I 


».n, 


m 


i 


I, 


llili! 
'I 


352 


LAKE  SUl'EKIOR. 


have  cji'loavorc'il  to  compare  tlicm  by  means  of  rednction,  but  I  soon 


il  that  I  could  not 


th 


at 


(Icteri 


precise  dcterniina- 
tioii,  especially  as  the  proportions  of  the  ditVerent  regions  of  tlie  fi^'urc 
of  Uicluirdsfjn  do  not  fully  agree  with  the  measures  which  he  gives  of 
them  in  the  text.  The  formula  of  the  fins  which  I  have  taken  from 
an  individual  of  f)urtcen  inches,  is: 

I5r.  »;-.  I).  TIT.  11  :  A.  11, 1<):  V.  7.1.  0,  S.  I,  «'. ;  V.  11;  ?.  10. 

The  scales  of  the  lateral  line,  though  smaller  than  the  adjacent 
rows,  do  not  a]ipcar  to  me  so  absolutely  truncated  as  Dr.  JJichardson 
o\'])res3ly  says  they  are  in  his  species.  Their  size  on  the  sides  ccjuals, 
if  it  does  not  siir[)ags,  fom'-eighrhs  of  an  inch,  and  on  a  surficc  of  an 
inch  sipiare  avc  may  count  as  many  as  eight.  This  fact  has  appeared 
to  me  the  most  prominent. 

l»i(,'h,'irdson  ]'(>ports  that  Avhen  Cuvicr  sent  him  tlie  specimens 
which  he  hnd  submitted  to  his  examination,  the  label  Indicated  that 
he,  (Cuvicr.)  iiad  a  related  species  from  Lake  ( hitario,  but  we  do 
not  find  it  mentiouv'd  by  M.  A'tdenciennes  in  the  IJistoirc  Naturello 
des  Poissoi)?.  It  is  jicrliaps  to  this  sjiecics  of  Lake  Ontario  that  our 
speciuKMis  ought  to  be  referred.  Sir  John  Itichardson,  having  seen 
recently  ilie  specimen  described  above,  has  himself  oftered  doubts  re- 
specting its  identity  with  his  C.  qitadrilatcrnlis. 

Cyprixoids. 


This  is  a  numerous,  but  well  circumscribed  fiimily,  wiioso  striking 
pecidiarities  arc  very  obvious.  I  am  not  aware  that  any  of  these  fishes 
have  ever  been  noticed  in  the  waters  of  the  southern  hcmisphtn-c ; 
nor  do  they  extend  anywhere  fi\r  beyond  the  limits  of  the  temperate 
zone,  as  it  is  well  ascertained  that  they  arc  most  numerous  in  the 
rivers  and  lakes  of  Central  Europe  and  Central  Asia  a'ud  Xorthcrn 
Ami.'rica.  Indeed,  it  is  so  much  their  natural  home,  that  they  do  not 
seem  to  occur  in  the  northcrmnost  freshwater  stream',  nor  any- 
where in  the  tropics,  except  in  very  great  altitudes,  where  recently 
a  few  have  been  found  in  the  Andes.  The  sea  is  almost  entirely 
destitute  of  fishes  of  this  family ;  a  few  sjiecies,  hoAvcver,  occur  in 
brackish  waters. 

The  family  of  Cyprinoids  affords  another  example  of  the  fact,  that 


FISHES  OP  LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


353 


it  I  soon 
termina- 
le  fiL'tirc 
'  "ivcs  of 
ken  from 

;  P.  10. 

atljaoont 
chardson 
:"3  cijuals, 
i\cc  of  an 
appeared 

;pccimcng 
'atc'l  that 
Imt  Avc  <lo 
Naturcllc 
0  tluit  our 
ivin.^  i^ccn 
duulits  re- 


|o  strilving 

uis}ili(.'vc ; 
;empcvato 
t\i,s  in  the 
Nortliern 
cy  do  not 
nor  any- 
recently 
euilrely 
occur  m 

Ifaot,  that 


the  species  of  animals  are  circumscribed  within  narrow  limits  in  their 
geogvaplilcal  distribution.  From  the  grej^t  number  which  have  already 
been  described,  it  is  plain  that  almost  every  lake  and  every  river 
has  species  of  its  own ;  but,  nevertheless,  there  is  a  great  uni- 
formity among  these  fish  all  over  the  world ;  for  the  carps  of  China 
and  those  of  Europe  are  very  similar ;  so  are  the  little  white-fishes 
of  the  Nile  and  those  of  other  basins.  But  however  uniform 
these  fishes  may  be  in  the  main,  wo  cannot  help  observing  that 
among  them  there  are  peculiar  groups,  located  in  particular  parts 
of  the  world,  for  instance,  the  Catostomi,  all  over  the  freshwatcrs  of 
America.  'J'he  small  bearded  species  are  very  numerous  in  Europe, 
and,  in  general,  in  the  Old  World  ;  species  with  beards  occur  there 
more  extensively  than  on  the  American  continent.*  Again,  the  tyj)cs 
with  a  large  dorsal  are  extensively  distributed,  but  arc  almost  all  extra 
American.  The  species  which  occur  at  great  altitudes,  as  those  from 
the  lakes  of  tropical  America,  are  so  peculiar  as  to  differ  decidedly 
from  all  other  Cyprinida;,  being  devoid  of  ventral  fins.  In  Lake  Supe- 
rior and  the  other  Canadian  lakes  there  is  a  considerable  variety  of 
these  fishes, — Catostomi  mixed  with  European  types,  and  a  genus 
which  has  only  American  rei)rescntatives. 

The  little  group  of  Cyprinodonts,  which  have  so  universally  been 
connected  with  Cyprinoids,  will  be  found  to  differ  more  from  Cyjiri- 
noids  than  has  been  supposed.  We  need  only  compare  the  structure 
of  their  mouths  to  be  satisfied  of  the  difference.  There  are  no  repre- 
sentatives of  that  type  in  Lake  Superior. 

How  far  it  might  be  advisable  to  subdivide  this  family  hito  small 
groups  according  to  their  structural  differences,  remains  to  be  ascer- 
tained. The  Catostomi,  for  instance,  are  very  remarkable  for  the 
large  opening  in  the  centre  of  their  skull,  and  for  the  peculiar  arrange- 
ment of  the  teeth  in  the  pharyngeal  bone. 

RniNicimiYS,  Agass. 

I  propose  to  include  in  the  genus  Rhinlchthys  small  Catostomi, 
whose  essential  character  is,  as  the  name  indicates,  to  have  a  conical 

•  I  would  mention,  as  particularly  cliaractcristic  of  the  Old  World,  the  genera  Barbus, 
Cobitis,  and  the  allied  tjpes. 


,  I 


: 


l 


854 


LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


prolongation  of  the  rostrum.  The  mouth  is  small ;  the  lips  which 
border  it  are  much  reduced,  smooth,  never  carunculated,  and  do 
not  extend  themselves  on  the  lower  jaw  under  the  form  of  lobes. 
This  character  is  well  represented  on  figure  2  of  PI.  2.  At  the 
angles  of  the  mouth,  the  upper  lips  bend  slightly  forwards  to  join  tho 
middle  of  tho  branch  of  the  lower  maxillary ;  they  here  form  a 
small  tunnel,  on  whose  outer  margin  is  a  small  barbel,  sometimea 
very  difficult  to  recognize.  To  this  genus  we  must  refer  the  Lends- 
<ni8  atronasus  (Cyprinus  atronasus  Mitch.')  and  L.  naautxs  Ayres. 
Though  the  first  of  these  species  has  not  the  character  of  a  very 
prominent  rostrum,  the  structure  of  tho  mouth,  and  the  presence 
of  the  barbel,  justify  this  approximation. 

There  are  still  other  species  of  this  genus  found  in  the  United 
States,  yet  imperfectly  known,  which  will  hereafter  also  take  tlicir 
place  here.  Anatomical  study  v\\\  doubtless  reveal  other  characters 
than  those  which  external  conformation  already  gives,  and  wi'l  also 
teach  us  the  value  of  tliis  singular  group  in  the  family  of  Cyprinoids. 
At  present  I  cannot  help  considering  the  Rhinichthys  of  X(jrth 
America  as  a  diminutive  of  the  group  of  the  Labeos  of  Africa  and 
the  East  Indies. 

RuiNiciiinYS  MARMORATus,  Agass. 

n.  II.,  figs.  1  and  2. 

This  species  is  one  of  tho  largest  of  the  genus,  at  least,  of  tliose 
which  are  as  yet  known  to  us.  The  form  is  elongated,  subcyHiidrical, 
com[)rossod.  The  tail  preserves  just  proportions  with  the  trunk;  its 
two  margins  are  almost  straight.  The  ventral  line  is  a  little  convex, 
and  rises  abruptly  at  the  insertion  of  the  anal.  The  back  is  feebly 
arched  from  the  dorsal  fm  to  tlie  nape  of  the  neck,  where  the  slope 
continues  rapidly  from  the  skull  to  the  snout.  The  head  is  entirely 
smooth ;  it  is  small,  conical,  and  well  proportioned  to  the  body,  in 
whose  whole  lengtii  it  is  contained  four  times.  The  upper  surlace  is 
rounded ;  the  eyes  are  of  medium  size,  and  situated  near  the  upjicr 
margin  of  the  face,  at  about  an  e([ual  distance  from  the  end  of  the 
rostrum  and  the  upper  angle  of  the  operculum.    The  nostrils  are 


FTSTIB3  OF  LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


855 


3  which 
and  do 
if  lobcg. 

At  the 
join  the 

form  a 
mctimea 

a  Ayrcs. 
f  a  very 
presence 

)  United 
[ikc  tlicir 
haractera 
Tvi'l  also 
y^prinoids. 
of  North 
.frica  and 


I,  of  those 
'Vnulrical, 
Irunk;  it3 
Ic  convex, 
is  feebly 
I  the  slope 
cnthely 
body,  in 
Isurfoce  is 
the  \ipper 
nd  of  the 
)strils  are 


very  hrprc  and  near  the  orbits.  The  rostrum  exceeds  the  lower  jaw 
by  the  wliole  len^^th  of  the  opening  of  the  mouth.  This  latter  m 
smiill,  semi-elliptical,  when  the  jaws  arc  closed ;  when  opened,  it  has 
the  f(»rm  of  a  crescent  whose  circumferonco  would  be  formed  by  the 
upper  jaw,  having  below,  as  a  base,  the  elliptical  and  rounded  outline 
of  the  lower  jaw.     The  barbel  is  about  a  twelfth  of  an  inch  long. 

The  face  and  the  opercular  apparatus  are  smooth  like  the  head. 
The  jircopcrculum  is  hidden  beneath  the  fleshy  cheeks.  The  oper- 
culum is  largo,  concave  on  its  anterior  margin,  rounded  on  the 
upper;  the  lower  is  straight  and  obliijue,  beneath  wiiich  is  the  thin 
and  narrow  s\ibopercular  lamina.  The  interoperciilum  is  triangular 
and  more  robust.  The  branchial  fissures  are  small,  and  extend  but 
little  to  the  lower  surface  of  the  head,  which  gives  to  the  isthmus  the 
form  of  a  triangle.  The  branchiostegal  membrane  contains  throe 
thin  rays,  of  about  e(iual  length,  bent  and  tlattened. 

The  dorsal  fin  occupies  exactly  the  middle  of  the  whole  length  of 
the  fish  ;  its  form  is  (piadrangular,  higher  than  long,  and  has  nearly 
straight  margins.  The  caudal  is  obtusely  notched,  its  lobes  are 
roinuled.  The  anal,  situated  at  a  small  distance  backwards  from  the 
dorsal,  is  narrow  and  elongated ;  its  outer  circumference  is  rounded. 
The  ventrals  are  inserted  somewhat  before  the  dorsal  ;  they  are 
small  fins  of  an  oblong  form,  whose  extremity  reaches  to  the  anus. 
The  pectorals  arc  placed  very  low,  have  an  elliptical  form,  and  are 
more  elongated  than  the  ventrals. 

Br.  3 ;  P.  II,  9 ;  A.  II,  8 ;  C.  5.  I,  9,  8, 1,  4 ;  V.  8  ;  P.  14. 

The  scales  are  small  and  subcircular ;  the  concentric  and  radi- 
ating strioc  are  easily  seen  with  a  lens.  Points  of  black  })igment  are 
distributed  on  their  posterior  half,  and  give  to  the  surface  of  the 
l)ody  a  punctulatcd  appearance.  The  lateral  line  is  in  the  middle  ; 
it  is  only  feebly  inflected  on  the  abdomen. 

The  ground  color  is  a  reddish  brown  mottled  with  black,  orange 
and  dark  green.  The  black  marbling  is  prcdominent.  A  large  spot 
of  this  color  occupies  the  basis  of  tiic  caudal,  where  it  radiates  on 
the  rays  of  this  fin.  The  lips,  the  margin  of  the  branchiostegal 
membrane,  the  basis  of  the  pectorals,  ventrals  and  anal  arc  of  an 
intense  orange-red,  which  prolongs  itself  on  the  rays.  The  ground  of 
the  fins  is  light  orange. 


n 


f  .'i 


*ii 


866 


LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


Fig.  1  represents  this  species  of  it.-^  natural  size. 
Fig.  2  ia  the  lower  surface  of  the  head  magnified,  to  show  the  con- 
figuration of  the  mouth. 

From  the  Sault  St.  Mary,  where  it  seems  not  to  be  infrccjuent. 


Catostomus,  Lcsueur. 

The  study  of  the  species  of  the  genus  Catostomus  has  become 
quite  as  difficult  as  that  of  the  genus  Leuciscus,  and  for  the  same 
reason  ;  the  multiplicity  of  species.  There  arc  about  thirty  descrilxid 
or  mentioned,  very  few  of  which  are  accessible  for  compiirison. 
TIence,  we  are  left,  either  to  identify  species  which  have  only  dis- 
tant analogies,  or  to  8ei)arate,  on  the  other  hand,  some  which  have 
the  closest  affinities.  Wiiich  of  these  two  obstacles  is  the  most  inju- 
rious to  science  ?  Doixbtless  the  first ;  since  it  leaves  science  in  a 
state  of  etjnivocal  stability,  during  which  no  advance  is  attempted, 
satisfied,  as  we  are  then,  Avith  our  present  attainments. 

In  endeavoring  to  determine  the  ditlbrent  Catostomi  from  Lake 
Superior,  I  began  by  comparing  them  with  species  already  known 
from  the  same  geogra]ihical  zone  to  which  they  would  have  the 
nearest  relations.  One  liad  l>cen  known  for  three  (piarters  of  a  cen- 
tury as  an  iidiabitant  of  the  gulfs  of  Hudson's  Bay,  and  was  described 
by  Forster  under  the  name  of  (^i/prhnis  Catoittoiiuti^,  which,  forty- 
four  years  later,  became  the  type  of  the  genus  Catostomus,  with  tlie 
specific  appellation  of  C.  niuhnnbis,  the  author  of  this  reform  not 
having  known  the  fish  otherwise  than  through  the  dcscriptimi  and 
the  figure  of  Forster. 

In  I'^iS,  that  is  to  say,  about  fifty  years  after  Forster,  Dr.  Rich- 
ardson gave  a  detailed  description  of  the  C.  Hudsonim.  lie  described 
also  another  under  the  specific  name  of  Forstericmus,  and  referred 
to  it  as  a  synonymous  variety  of  the  preceding,  indicated  by  Forster 
himself.  Ilis  specimens  were  from  Lake  Huron  and  from  Slave 
Lake. 

Among  the  species  of  Catojtomi  which  I  have  brought  from  Luke 
Sujierior,  there  are  two  which  have  a  very  great  analogy,  in  their 
general  traits,  with  C.  Iludsonlus  and  Forsterianus.  IIoAvever.  in 
comparing  them  attentively  and  singly  with  the  descriptions  of  Dr. 


FISHES   OP   LAKE   .  V.TERIOR. 


857 


r.icharil^'on,  T  was  convinced  of  some  diffcronccfl,  rospcctinr;  the  first, 
uliii'li  I  cou'^iiloras  s|iocific.  Ui'spfi'tin^;  the  seeuml,  the  (jiK'stioii  I)t'- 
coiiied  more  (iilliciilt  to  solve,  iin  Dr.  Ilielianlsou  had  s|iOL'iiiioiis  tVoin 
two  very  <litVoreiit  localit'u'.s,  from  whieh  hid  dcseriptiDii  was  nuide. 

'J'his  eoni|ihcatiou  caused  ine  to  hesitate  for  a  loii;^  while  respoetiiij^ 
these  species ;  and  even  now,  thou^^h  deseriltin;^  the  second  speeies 
luider  a  new  name,  I  am  still  in  doubt  ujion  the  folluwin^  points :  Are 
there  reully  two  species  of  Catostomi  with  retl  liands  on  the  sides ':' 
This  would  not  be  extraordinary,  if  we  do  not  allow  speeifie  dia,L;noses 
to  rest  upon  color.  As  soon,  however,  as  the  existence  of  two  sjiocies 
is  demonstrated  l»y  ultimate  researches,  it  is  evident  that  that  of  li.dvo 
Huron  will  be  the  same  as  our  (J.  aurora,  whilst  that  of  tslavc  Lake 
will  be  the  C  Formterianux,  the  same  which  Forster  had  in  view. 

However,  upon  consultin;j;  the  ori^^'inal  Memoir  of  Koi-ster,  I  am 
almost  tempted  to  consider  his  second  variety  as  the  very  species  I 
describe  hereafter,  under  the  Tiame  of  V.  F'irt<tcrt<(nu>i,  and  which, 
as  we  shall  see,  is  nearly  related  t)  C  Ilmhunius.  It  has  chat  red 
tint  of  the  lateral  line,  with  the  same  ^^eneral  ground  color.  If 
that  be  the  case,  the  name  of  Furfter'uimix  would  bo  ill  applied,  for 
the  name  would  remind  us  of  one  species,  whilst  the  description  would 
apply  to  another. 

Catostomus  aureolus,  Lesu. 

I  cannot  do  more  than  mention  this  species,  as  I  possess  only  a 
few  specimens,  and  all  very  young,  between  three  and  four  inches 
lonj^.  The  general  characters  of  the  species  are,  however,  already 
well  indicated  upon  them.  A  thick  and  stout  head,  almost  as  high 
as  long,  truncated  in  front ;  the  considerable  development  of  the 
operculum  at  the  expense  of  the  suboperculum  ;  the  sides,  the  scales, 
their  uniformity  upon  all  the  regions  of  the  body,  and  their  rhom- 
boidal  form,  such  are  the  traits  which  characterize  it. 

The  species  would  thus  extend  farther  northwards  than  has  been 
known  heretofore.  It  is,  however,  still  important  to  verify  the 
fact,  either  by  comparing  young  C.  aureolus  of  Lake  Erie  with  these, 
or  by  procuring  large  specimens  from  Lake  Superior,  to  compare 
them  with  specimens  of  the  other  lakes. 


'  ii 


868 


LAKB  SUPERIOR. 


Catostomus  FoRsTKuiANi'S,  A;ra99. 

1  possess  a  comploto  series  of  inilividuals  of  this  species,  from  the 
size  of  eleven  inches  up  to  seventeen.  My  descnption  was  made 
principally  from  the  lar;j;e8t,  to  l)rin^  it  nearest  to  that  of  (J.  Hnd- 
aoniiiH  ;  hut  I  must,  at  the  outset,  remaHc  tliat  the  characters  no- 
ticed are  the  same  in  all.  Not  possessing  a  specimen  of  C.  Huilnih 
nius,  I  have  referred  to  the  description  Dr.  Richardbon  has  given  iu 
establishing  the  points  of  comparison. 

'I'ho  general  form  of  the  body  is  very  regular ;  the  dorsal  and 
ventral  lines  circumscribe  an  elongated  oval,  approaciiiiig  to  a  cylinder 
towards  ti»e  head,  and  to  a  parallelogram  along  the  tail.  The  greatest 
circumference  taken  on  the  lino  of  the  greatest  height,  that  is  to  say, 
before  the  dorsal,  is  nine  inches  and  a  half.  Tiie  sides  are  compressed ; 
the  i)ody  jiasses  tn  the  iiead,  or,  wo  might  rather  siiy,  the  head  passes 
to  the  body,  witliout  any  enlargement  on  the  napo  of  the  neck. 
The  greatest  height  of  the  body  does  not  become  doulile  the 
greatest  thickness,  this  latter  being  taken  at  the  very  origin  of  the 
trunk  ;  thence  it  diminishes  gradually  and  insensibly  towards  the 
caudal  region,  and  the  proportion  begins  to  become  progressively 
stronger  in  favor  of  the  height  from  the  j)ostenor  margin  of  the 
dorsal. 

Tlie  head  itself  is  very  smooth,  and  covered  with  a  thick  skin ;  it 
is  rather  conical  than  ijuadrangular,  on  account  of  the  declivity  of 
the  upper  surface,  whicli  continues  from  the  nape  of  the  neck  to  the 
obtuse  and  roimded  snout.  It  forms  about  the  fifth  part  of  tiie 
whole  length,  or  rather  less ;  its  height  forms  three-quartera  of  its 
length,  in  which  the  breadth  between  both  eyes  is  contained  twice. 
The  eyes  are  subcircular,  and  situated  near  the  upper  surface  of  the 
head  ;  the  anterior  margin  of  their  orbit  is  at  equal  distances  from 
the  end  of  the  snout  and  the  posterior  extremity  of  the  operculum  ; 
in  other  terms,  the  diameter  of  the  orbit  is  contained  twice  in  the 
space  which  separates  it  from  the  margin  of  the  operculum,  and  thrice 
in  that  which  extends  between  it  and  the  rostrum.  The  nostrils  are 
large,  and  at  a  distance  of  one-fourth  of  an  inch  from  the  anterior 
margin  of  the  orbits  ;  their  structure  varies  little  in  difierent  species. 


FISnES  OF  LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


859 


Tho  mouth  ia  placed  iraraodiately  bonoath  tho  extremity  ot*  the  ros- 
trum ;  it  is  uf  medium  size,  very  ])rotractilo ;  its  o|toniug  is  subcircular, 
and  easily  receives  the  largest  finger  beyond  the  first  j)hulunx.  Its 
li[M  are  carunculato  ;  the  upper  is  thin,  and  of  eijual  breadth  on  tho 
whole  circumference  of  tho  jaw  ;  it  dilates  itself  from  tho  angle  of 
tlie  mouth,  to  pass  to  the  thickened  and  rounded  lobes,  with  fringed 
circumference  of  tho  lower  jaw  ;  these  fringes  aro  eijually  visible 
on  the  margin  of  tho  upper  lip ;  tho  two  lobes  aro  united  on  tho 
eymphysis  of  tho  jaw,  by  a  narrow  cutaneous  slip ;  tho  caruncles 
which  cover  their  surface  aro  scarcely  more  marked  than  those  of 
the  upper  lip.  On  the  head  wo  remark  several  rows  of  pores  similar 
to  those  of  6^  Iludsonius  and  other  species.  These  rows  are  per- 
fectly distinct  in  individ'ials  preserved  in  alcohol.  One  of  them  is  tho 
continuation  of  the  lateral  line  of  the  body ;  it  passes  along  the  upper 
margin  of  tho  operculum,  descends  beneath  tho  orbit,  and  tcrniinates 
on  the  end  of  the  snout,  describing  some  undulations  on  its  pas- 
sage. The  second  row  begins  at  tho  nostrils,  and  terminates  on  the 
occiput,  a  little  before  the  union  of  tho  head  with  tho  body,  on  which 
point  of  union  wo  observe  a  third  single  row,  united  transversely 
by  its  two  extremities  to  the  first  double  row.  Finally,  a  foin-th  row 
is  situated  upon  tho  face,  and  follows  tho  outer  margin  of  the  pre- 
operculum. 

The  opercular  apparatus  differs  from  that  of  C.  Iluihonius,  as 
described  by  Dr.  l.lichardson,  in  two  of  its  bones,  tho  prcoperculura 
and  the  interoperculum.  This  latter,  in  the  species  which  is  hero 
referred  to,  has  exactly  the  length  of  tho  suboperculum,  though  it  is 
more  robust  and  of  more  irregular  form.  It  has  a  median  carina  on 
its  anterior  angle,  whose  extremity  reaches  that  of  the  preoperculum 
in  contact  with  the  lower  maxillary  ;  the  posterior  part,  contiguous  to 
the  operculum  and  suboperculum,  is  triangular,  and  rises  to  one-third 
of  the  height  of  tho  anterior  margin  of  tho  operculum.  The  pre- 
operculum is  more  slender,  more  elongated,  and  narrower  than  the 
interoperculum ;  its  form  is  that  of  a  very  opened  crescent. 

The  branchial  fissures  are  very  large,  and  somewhat  approximated 
on  the  isthmus,  where  the  membrane  passes  to  tho  integuments  of 
the  abdomen,  appearing  somewhat  like  a  transverse  furrow. 

The  intestinal  canal  measures  twice  the  length  of  the  body.    The 


Q 


m 


!    i 

M 

"I 

If 

'li' 

m 

tf, 

w 

'  i 

ill 

360 


LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


lower  pharjn;;eal9  form  a  complcto  ring  around  the  ocsopliagug. 
Eacli  l)onc,  taken  by  itself,  resembles  in  its  form  a  sisklc  ;  that  is  to 
say,  a  crescent  \vith  a  stalk.  With  this  short,  robust  and  flattened 
8tu"c  the  two  bones  unite,  by  means  of  a  muscular  bridge,  which 
modify  constantly  the  separation  of  which  they  are  capable.  The 
crescent  presents  two  distinct  sides;  one,  the  inner,  is  compact, 
rounded  and  smooth,  and  is  only  the  continuation  of  the  stalk ; 
the  other,  or  outer,  is  widened,  embracing  only  the  circumference  of 
the  crescent ;  it  is  composed  of  vertical  laminje,  of  which  the  teeth 
are  the  continuation,  with  the  exception  of  two  lower  ones,  which 
are  implanted  on  the  very  body  of  the  bone.  There  are  about  thirty 
teeth  ;  the  lower  are  much  developed,  strong,  and  compressed  later- 
ally, surmounted  by  a  croAvn  which  slopes  over  their  inner  side. 
From  the  middle  of  the  crescent  the  teeth  diminish  abruptly  towards 
'^s  summit,  and  are  reduced  to  feeble  lamina?,  which  are  lost  in  the 
body  of  the  bone,  which  is  also  subject  to  a  gradual  diminution  from 
the  stalk  to  its  upper  angle. 

The  air  bladder  is  composed  of  two  compartments  ;  the  anterior  is 
pear-shaped,  and  not  quite  half  the  length  of  the  posterior,  whose 
form  is  cylindrical. 

The  color  of  this  fish  is  bluish  gray  on  the  back,  the  head  and  the 
sides ;  upon  the  sides  an  orange-colored  red  tint,  with  a  very  fine 
reflection,  combines  itself  with  the  main  color ;  the  belly  and  the 
lower  side  of  the  head  are  whitish.  The  pectoral  and  ventral  fins 
are  gray,  on  an  orange-colored  ground  ;  the  caudal  has  the  tint  of 
the  back,  as  also  the  dorsal ;  the  anal  is  sometimes  whitish,  like  the 
belly,  sometimes  gray  like  the  ventrals. 

This  species  is  very  common  along  the  northern  shores  of  Lake 
Superior. 

Catostomus  Aurora,  Agass. 
PI.  II.,  fig.  3  and  4. 

Catostomus  Forsterianus  Bichards.  Frankl.  Journ.  1823,  p.  720  ; 

Fn.  Bor.  Araer.  III.,  1836,  116.— f«y.  ct  Vol.,  Hist.  Nat.  Toiss. 

1844,  A^^.—Storer  Synops.  1846,  p.  167. 
Mituomapetu  Pen.  Arct.  Zocil.  Introd.  ccxcix. 


lr.T20; 
It.  rois3. 


FISHES  OP  LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


801 


Wc  have  stated  above,  when  spoalving  of  the  generic  cliaracters, 
the  reasons  wliich  have  induced  us  to  cliange  the  name  of  this 
species,  an<l  to  work  out  again  its  synonymy.  Therefore,  notliiiig 
more  remains  to  he  said  on  tliis  point,  and  we  proceed  to  give  a  full 
description  of  it,  also  comparing  it  with  the  above  species,  and  regret- 
ting that  we  have  been  unable  to  compare  it  in  nature  witli  the  0. 
Hadsonius.  As  described  by  Dr.  Richardson,  his  0.  Fonterianus^ 
which  is  our  Aurora,  is  rather  compared  with  that  species  than 
described  in  detail,  and  as  these  two  species  arc  very  different  from 
each  other,  the  comparison  has  not  been  made  in  its  most  minute 
peculiarities. 

The  body  is  subcylindrical,  compressed.  Its  general  form,  less 
thick  and  stout  than  in  the  preceding  species,  presents  the  same 
regularity  of  outlines,  and  the  same  harmony  of  the  regions  among 
themselves.  The  greatest  height  corresponds  also  to  the  anterior 
margin  of  the  dorsal,  and  forms  the  fifth  of  the  whole  length,  tho 
caudal  excluded ;  this  height  forms  five-sevenths  of  the  greatest 
thickness  of  the  body,  which  corresponds  to  the  immediate  back  of 
tlie  head.  The  diminution  is  gradual  towards  the  tail.  The  head 
forms  exactly  the  fifth  of  the  whole  length,  and  it  is  of  course  con- 
tained four  times  in  that  of  the  body,  the  caudal  included.  It  is 
almost  as  compressed  as  in  the  preceding  species,  but  less  rounded 
on  the  upper  surface,  more  eiongnted,  more  conical,  and  the  rostrum 
more  prominent.  The  skull  is,  however,  declivous.  The  nostrils  are 
very  large.  The  position  of  the  eyes,  opposite  the  rostrum  and  the 
margin  of  the  operculum,  has  the  same  relations  as  in  the  preceding 
species.  The  mouth  is  larger,  and  seems  to  be  placed  more  back- 
wards, on  account  of  the  developcmcnt  of  the  nose,  but  the  upper  lip, 
when  we  extend  it,  easily  reaches  to  its  extremity.  The  lips  are 
more  developed,  and  covered  with  more  prominent  caruncles.  Tho 
two  lobes  especially  are  more  extended,  and  are  not  at  all  attached 
to  each  other  on  the  maxillary  symphysis,  as  they  are  in  the  preced- 
mg  species,  being  in  this  respect  more  independent  of  each  other. 
(PI.  2,  f.  4.) 

The  surface  of  the  head  is  covered  with  a  smooth  skin,  through 
which  the  rows  of  pores  open,  upon  the  whole,  similar  to  those  which 
we  have  described  in  the  preceding  species. 


n 

If] 
ill 

'ill 


n 


^^^ 


t 


•  ■  <  i 

4 


w 

.{ 


7\  ' 


f 


i 


862 


LAKE  SUPEBIOa. 


The  opercular  apparatus  is  saiallor  and  more  convex  than  in  the 
preceding  species,  and  all  the  bones  are  so,  proportionally,  I  having, 
however,  been  careful  to  take  two  individuals  of  the  same  size  for  the 
purpose  of  comparison.  The  operculum  is  as  broad  as  high,  though 
narrower  at  the  upper  margin  than  at  the  lower,  which  is  oblinue; 
the  posterior  margin  is  almost  straight.  The  suboperculum  is  more 
regular,  on  account  of  its  lower  margin  being  less  convex.  The 
interoperculum  is  less  extended  on  its  posterior  extremity,  which 
emits  no  processus  along  the  anterior  margin  of  the  operculum.  The 
outer  surface  is  very  convex,  and  almost  smooth.  The  preoperculum 
is  longer  and  more  slender  than  the  interoperculum,  and  proportion- 
ally broader  than  in  the  preceding  species. 

The  branchial  fissures  are  large  also  ;  the  branchiostegal  membrane 
is  strong  and  thick ;  it  contains  three  rays.  The  dorsal  fin  is  (jiiad- 
raiigular,  its  posterior  margin  equals  in  height  two-tliirds  of  its  anterior 
margin,  where  we  observe  two  or  three  small  rudimentary  rays, 
without  articulations.  Its  upper  margin  is  almost  straight  or  subcon- 
cave.  The  anal  is  long,  and  attains  the  base  of  the  caudal  in  the 
male,  whilst  it  is  shorter  in  the  female  ;  its  anterior  and  posterior 
margins  are  parallel  on  the  first  two-thirds ;  beyond  which  they 
approach  each  other  to  form  a  triangle,  and  to  terminate  the  ilu  in 
a  more  or  less  obtuse  point.  The  caudal  is  notched ;  the  scales 
advance  more  on  the  base  of  the  lower  lobe,  which  predominates 
slightly  over  the  upper ;  but  this  character  is  not  constant ;  I  have 
even  observed  it  only  on  the  single  individual  which  I  have  had 
figured  ;  there  is  one,  sometimes  two,  rudimentary  rays  at  the  ante- 
rior margin.  The  ventrals  are  broad  and  expanded,  like  an  ccjui- 
lateral  fan  in  the  male ;  wliile  in  the  female  the  inner  margin  is 
shorter,  which  changes  the  aspect  of  the  outer  circumference,  which 
is  straight  and  more  uniform  in  the  male.  Generally,  we  observe 
the  rudiments  of  a  ray  at  the  anterior  margin,  which  corresponds  to 
the  fifth  ray  of  the  dorsal,  the  rudiments  excluded.  The  pectorals 
are  long  and  of  an  irregularly  elliptical  form,  or  oblong,  somethnca 
pointed  at  their  terminal  extremity.  The  anterior  ray  is  strong  and 
robust ;  the  fifth  is  the  largest. 

Br.  3;  D.  111,11;  A.  II,  8;  C.  5, 1,  8,  8, 1,  5  ;  V.  1,10;  P. 
17-18. 


than  in  the 
,  I  having, 
size  for  the 
igh,  tliough 
is  oblit  [ue ; 
im  is  more 
ivex.  The 
nity,  which 
alum.  The 
eoperculum 
proportion- 

[  membrane 
fin  is  (juad- 
its  anterior 
ntary  rayg, 
t  or  subcon- 
adal  in  the 
id  posterior 
which  they 
>  the  tin  in 

;he  scales 
cdominates 
nt ;  I  have 

have  had 

;  the  ante- 
:e  an  cciui- 

margin  is 
nee,  uhich 
ve  observe 

csponds  to 
c  pectorals 

sometimes 

strong  and 

1, 10 ;  P. 


FISHES  OF  LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


363 


The  scales,  very  small  at  the  anterior  part  of  the  trunk,  increase 
in  size  towards  the  tail,  without,  however,  attaining  to  the  dimensions 
of  the  species  above  mentioned,  nor  even  to  those  of  0.  Iliuhonius. 
This  increase  of  the  scales  from  the  head  to  the  tail  is  real,  and  agrees 
with  the  imbrication.  Their  form  is  irregular  and  very  variable,  though 
we  may  say  that  they  are  generally  oblong,  of  greater  length  than 
height,  with  convex  margins,  which  are  undulated,  and  never  parallel 
and  straight,  like  the  upper  and  lower  margins  of  the  scales  in  the  pre- 
ceding species.  Now  and  then  wc  may  find  a  few  circular  ones,  but 
they  are  exceptions.  Those  which  cover  the  shoulders  are  still  much 
larger  than  those  situated  between  the  pectoral  fins  on  the  lower  sur- 
face of  the  abdomen.  The  lateral  line  is  median,  slightly  inflected  on 
the  abdomen  before  the  dorsal.  It  rises  a  little  on  the  pedicle  uf  the 
caudal.  The  abdominal  walls  are  covered  with  a  blackish  [jigment. 
The  length  of  the  intestinal  canal  is  contained  twice  and  a  half  in  that 
of  the  body.  The  pharyngeal  bones,  though  having  the  same  struc- 
ture as  in  the  preceding  species,  are,  however,  much  more  slender, 
and  their  teeth  are  much  more  feeble,  thinner,  and  sharper  on  their 
extremity. 

The  air  bladder,  equally  divided  into  two  compartments,  presents 
this  diflercnce,  that,  instead  of  being  cyUndrical,  the  posteriur  com- 
partment terminates  in  a  pointed  cone.  The  size  and  the  relative 
proportions  remain  almost  the  same  in  the  two  species. 

The  color  is  an  olive  yellow,  very  dark  on  the  back  and  head, 
where  it  passes  to  the  green  on  the  sides.  Following  the  course  of 
the  lateral  line  there  is  a  band  of  a  very  brilliant  carmine  red,  without 
precise  outlines  circumscribing  it.  In  the  females  the  red  is  less 
hvely,  and  the  belly  remains  white.  The  dorsal,  caudal,  and  pec- 
toral fins  are  colored  like  the  back  ;  the  ventrals  and  the  anal  like 
the  abdomen,  but  of  a  more  intense  yellow.  The  rays  are  of  an 
olive-colored  green. 

This  species  occurs  frequently  along  the  n<  "them  shores  of  Lake 
Superior.     I  secured,  however,  most  of  my  specimens  at  the  Pic. 

Genus  Alburnus,  Heck. 

This  genus  has  been  known  only  in  the  Old  World,  until  I  dis- 
covered the  spQcies  described  beloW)  ivhich  was  caught  at  the  Sault 


J  ti 


im 


Kk 


804 


LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


of  St.  Mary.  The  species  described  before  arc  about  equally  di- 
vided between  Europe  and  Syria.  The  principal  character  of  the 
genus  is  to  have  the  mouth  opening  upwards,  the  lower  jaw  exceed- 
ing a  little  the  upper  (PI.  3.  figs.  2  and  8.)  The  dorsal  is  narrow; 
the  anal  slightly  broader.     The  body  is  compressed. 


Alburnus  rubellus,  Agass. 
PI.  III.,  figs.  1-3. 

This  is  as  yet  the  only  species  of  the  genus  found  in  North  America. 
The  body  is  compressed  ;  its  form  is  elegant,  slender,  the  back  some- 
what more  convex  than  the  belly  ;  the  tail  is  contracted.  The  great- 
est height  of  the  body  corresponds  to  the  anterior  third,  or  the  region 
situated  between  the  pectorals  and  the  ventrals,  and  is  contained 
six  times  in  the  length,  exclusive  of  the  caudal  fin.  The  head,  small, 
conical  and  compressed,  like  the  sides,  is  somewhat  less  than  the 
fifth  of  the  whole  length.  The  upper  surface  continues  the  declivous 
line  of  the  back  towards  the  end  of  the  snout.  The  eyes  are  large 
and  circular,  approaching  the  upper  region  of  the  head,  and  at  an 
equal  distance  from  the  end  of  the  snout  and  the  posterior  extremity 
of  the  opercular  apparatus.  The  suborbital  ossicles  are  three  in 
number ;  two  are  contiguous  to  the  posterior  and  lower  margin  of 
the  orbit,  the  other  at  the  anterior  margin,  covering  the  whole  space 
between  the  nostrils  and  the  lower  maxillary.  The  nostrils,  propor- 
tionally large  also,  are  nearer  to  the  eyes  than  to  the  extremity  of 
the  snout,  and  opening  into  two  apparently  equal  orifices.  Fig.  2, 
which  represents  the  upper  surface  of  the  head,  shows  only  the  ante- 
rior orifice,  the  posterior  being  covered  by  the  intermediate  mem- 
brane which  separates  them  from  each  other.  The  mouth  is 
moderately  opened ;  its  angles  reach  behind  a  vertical  line  which 
would  pass  before  the  eyes.  The  lower  jaw  slightly  exceeds  the 
upper  (figs.  2  and  3.) 

The  preoperculum  is  rounded  at  its  posterior  margin.  The  lower 
margin  of  the  operculum  is  straight  and  oblique.  The  subopcrcu- 
lum  is  narrow,  and  terminates  behind  in  a  point ;  its  upper  margin, 
contiguous  to  the  operculum,  is  straight ;  its  lower  margin  forms  a 
slight  elliptical  curve.    Scarcely  can  wo  distinguish  the  lower  mar- 


equally  di- 
ictcr  of  the 
jaw  exceecl- 
i  is  narrow ; 


th  America. 
!  back  somc- 

The  great- 
r  the  region 
3  contahicil 
head,  small, 
33  than  the 
he  declivous 
es  are  large 
1,  and  at  an 
)r  extremity 
re  three  in 
margin  of 
svhole  space 
rils,  propor- 

xtremitv  of 


!3. 


Fig.  2, 


y  the  ante- 
idiate  mem- 
mouth  is 

line  which 
sxceeds  the 

The  lower 
subopercu- 
)er  margin, 
in  forms  a 
lower  mar- 


FISHES  OF  LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


365 


gin  of  the  interoperculum,  this  bone  being  hidden  })ehind  the  pre- 
oi)erculum.  The  brauchiostegal  rays,  three  in  number,  are  llattcucd 
and  excessively  thin,  almost  equal  in  form  and  in  size,  and  slightly 
arched. 

The  dorsal  fin  is  higher  than  long,  and  situated  about  on  the  middle 
of  the  back.  Its  anterior  margin  is  twice  as  high  as  its  posterior. 
The  upper  margin  is  straight.  There  are  ten  rays,  of  which  the 
anterior  is  short  and  undivided ;  the  bifurcation  is  repeated  to  the 
tliird  degree  on  the  central  rays.  The  caudal  is  long  and  furcated ; 
tlie  rays  are  twice  bifurcated ;  the  largest  only  have  slight  indica- 
tions of  a  three-fold  division.  The  anal,  i)laced  behind  the  <lorsal,  is 
broad,  but  less  high  than  tliia  latter;  its  margins  are  straight ;  it 
contains  eleven  rays,  of  which  two  arc  rudimentary  and  undivided  at 
the  anterior  margin.  Those  of  the  centre  show  the  traces  of  a 
triple  bifurcation.  The  ventrals,  narrow  at  their  base,  extend  con- 
siderably at  their  circumference,  which  is  rounded  ;  they  are  situated 
before  the  dorsal,  and  contain  eight  rays,  the  first  being  simple,  the 
five  following  subdivided  to  the  third  degree.  The  pectorals, 
narrower  and  more  elongated  than  the  ventrals,  are  inserted  behind 
the  suboperculum  at  a  small  distance  from  this  bone.  There  are 
eleven  rays ;  the  first  does  not  bifurcate  at  all,  though  it  is  articu- 
lated ;  the  six  following  are  articulated  on  their  last  third  only ;  the 
five  remaining  are  very  short. 

Br.  8 ;  D.  I.  9.  A.  II.,  10 ;  C.  4.  I.  9.  8.  I.  4 ;  V.  8 ;  P.  11. 

The  scales  are  of  medium  size,  and  about  ei^ual  on  all  regions  of 
tlie  body.  Their  form  is  subcylindrical ;  the  concentric  and  rudiating 
strife  are  visible  only  under  the  microscope.  The  lateral  line  is 
slightly  inflected  from  the  upper  angle  of  the  opercular  apjiaratus 
upon  the  abdomen,  to  rise  again  opposite  the  dorsal,  and  thi'uce  con- 
tinues in  a  straight  line  towards  the  tail,  following  the  middle  of  the 
sides. 

The  back  is  of  a  yellowish  green,  with  the  outlines  of  the  scales 
black.  The  upper  surface  of  the  head  and  the  snout  are  of  a  darker 
tint.  The  face,  the  opercular  apparatus  and  the  sides  have  a  bril- 
liant silvery  reflection,  with  a  more  marked  median  band.  There 
are  some  reddish  spots  on  the  face  and  the  opercular  apparatus, 
fiiding  sometimes  into  a  uniform  reddish  tint  all  over  the  head  and 


V'  -M 


366 


LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


I 


shoulders.  The  iris  is  gold-colored  ;  the  fins  are  of  a  uniform  color, 
a  transparent,  pale  yellow. 

Fig.  1  represents  the  fish  of  natural  size.  Figs.  2  and  3  are  en- 
larged, to  show  the  characters  of  the  mouth  and  the  jaws. 

This  species  is  very  common  at  the  Sault  of  St.  Mary ;  specimens 
were  also  obtained  from  the  Pic. 

GoBio  PLUMBEUS,  Agass. 

Tliis  species  is  widely  distinct  from  Q-ohio  cataractre,  the  only 
species  of  that  genus  found  in  North  America  which  has  hitherto 
been  described.  The  body  is  elongated,  subcylindrical,  compressed  ; 
its  greatest  length  is  about  seven  inches.  The  head  is  contained 
somewhat  more  than  four  times  in  this  length,  and  the  height  of  the 
body  forms  exactly  the  fifth  of  it.  The  back  is  very  slightly  convex; 
the  belly  describes  a  very  marked  curve  ;  the  tail  beyond  the  anal  fin 
straightens  almost  abruptly.  The  head  itself  is  conical,  irregularly 
quadrangular,  the  upper  surface  being  very  flattened,  sometimes 
even  concave  on  the  middle  line,  and  the  lower  surface  plain.  The 
eye  is  situated  at  the  upper  region  of  the  face ;  its  diameter  is  one 
fourth  of  an  inch.  The  nostrils  are  large  also,  and  situated  in  circu- 
lar cavities  at  the  upper  part  of  the  face.  The  anterior  opening 
is  oblong ;  its  canal  is  oblique  from  behind  forwards ;  its  posterior 
margin,  when  extended,  forms  a  cover  to  the  second  opening,  which 
is  the  largest,  perforated  like  the  first,  and  placed  a  little  more  out- 
■wards.  The  snout  is  flattened.  The  upper  jaw  exceeds  the  lower, 
and  thus  removes  the  mouth  to  the  lower  side  of  the  head,  At  the 
angles  of  the  mouth  there  is  a  very  small  barbel,  still  more  slender 
than  in  the  Gr.  cataracUe.  It  needs  a  very  attentive  examination  to 
notice  it. 

The  posterior  margin  of  the  operculum  is  notched  in  the  form  of  a 
small  crescent  at  whose  margin  is  a  process  of  this  bone.  The  lower 
margin  is  oblique  and  slightly  concave,  bordered  on  its  ■whole  lenizth 
by  the  suboperculum,  a  small,  thin,  narrow  and  elongated  lamina. 
The  interoperculum  and  the  prooperculum  are  hidden  beneath  the 
fleshy  skin  of  the  cheeks.  The  branchiostegal  membrane  contains 
three  rays  ;  it  is  continued  upon  the  opercular  valve. 


FISHES  OP  LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


367 


J ;  specimeng 


The  dorsal  is  situated  exactly  on  the  middle  of  the  whole  lenj^th, 
somewhat  farther  hack  than  in  G^.  cataractu' ;  it  is  higher  than  loiii^. 
Tlio  caudal  is  notched  ;  its  lobes  are  pointed.  The  anal  is  somowliat 
Bmullcr  than  the  dorsal,  but  it  has  the  same  form.  The  ventrals, 
situated  somewhat  in  front  of  the  dorsal,  are  rounded  on  their  cir- 
cumference. The  pectorals  are  narrower  than  these  latter ;  they 
arc  also  more  elongated  and  more  rounded  on  their  circumference  ; 
their  form  is  oblong. 

Lr.  3;  D.  I.,  9;  A.  I.,  9;  C.  5,  L,  9,  8,  I.,  4;  V.  II.,  8; 
P.  1(1. 

The  scales  arc  large  ;  we  can  scarcely  count  sixty  rows  from  the 
gills  to  the  caudal ;  somewhat  oblong  on  the  sides,  they  are  subcir- 
cular  on  the  back  and  belly.  We  readily  perceive  witli  the  magni- 
fying glass  the  concentrical  and  radiating  striix).  The  lateral  line  is 
dcllected  on  the  abdomen  into  an  open  curve,  and  recovers  its  direct 
line  Ijeyond  the  dorsal,  towards  the  tail.  It  is  almost  central  in  its 
^liole  course. 

The  head,  the  back,  and  the  upper  half  of  the  sides  are  ash-gray. 
A  narrow  lead-colored  band  extends  along  the  upper  side  of  the  lat- 
eral line.  The  abdomen  is  yellowish  Avhite,  interspersed  with  small 
gray  points  on  the  scales.  The  lower  side  of  the  head  and  belly  is 
of  a  uniform  color.  The  dorsal,  caudal,  and  pectorals  are  gray,  the 
ventrals  and  the  anal  yellow.  The  largest  specimens  of  tliis  species 
are  from  Lake  Superior.     We  have  also  a  few  from  Lake  Huron. 

I  am  well  aware  that  the  position  of  this  species  in  the  genus  Go1>io 
is  not  natural,  as  it  has  neither  the  particular  cut  of  the  outline  of 
the  head  which  characterizes  the  European  species  of  Gobio,  nor 
their  narrow  dorsal,  nor  their  projecting  barbel,  nor  their  pharyngeal 
teeth,  but  I  am  unwilling  to  establish  a  new  genus  for  it  before  I 
have  organized  the  American  Cyprinidsie  more  extensively.  I  will 
only  add  that  were  it  not  for  the  barbel  this  species  might  be  very 
properly  placed  in  the  genus  Leuciscus.  But  the  European  Leucii-ci 
have  not  rudiments  ^f  such  appendages  on  the  sides  even  of  the 
mouth ;  while  all  the  species  of  Cyprindo  of  North  America,  which 
have  been  referred  to  the  genus  Leuciscus,  have,  as  far  as  I  know, 
such  short  barbels.  I  am  therefore  inclined  to  believe  tliat  those 
species  will  have  to  be  removed  from  that  genus,  Leuciscus,  and 


M't 


i«  ( 


1 1 


h\: 


,1!-'^    if 


B  i 


8^8 


LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


11; 


r^ 


m 


(I 


constitute  by  thcmsclvcg  a  distinct  genus,  to  which  my  Gobio  plnm- 
bens  will  also  belong,  as  it  is  not  to  be  separate!  gcucrically  from 
Leuclsous  pulchcUaa  and  other  American  species. 

Leuciscus  frontalis,  Agass. 

PI.  III.,  fig.  4. 

At  first  sight  tliis  species  reminds  us  of  L.  cornutus  of  New  Eng- 
land, to  wliich  it  bears  a  close  resemblance.  Its  general  form  ia 
short  and  stout.  Its  sides  arc  much  compressed.  The  back  is  very 
convex.  'J'he  heiglit  of  the  body  is  proportionally  great,  and  is  con- 
tained only  four  times  in  the  whole  length,  from  the  anterior  extremity 
of  the  head  to  the  termination  of  the  caudal.  It  has  thus  a  cori)U- 
lent  fi.trni,  and  is  even  higher  than  L.  cornutus.  The  tail  also 
loses  its  dimensions  less  abrufitly.  The  head  itself  participates  of 
the  abbreviated  form  of  the  ))ody,  being  somewhat  less  than  a  (quarter 
of  its  length.  Its  upper  surface  is  roi  uded,  very  declivous,  and  de- 
scends abruptly  on  the  snout,  which  renders  it  very  obtuse,  rounded, 
and,  as  it  were,  prominent.  The  eyes  are  large  and  circular,  pro- 
portioi  ..lly  larger  than  in  L,  cornutus,  and  approach  less  to  the  top 
of  the  Head.  They  arc  situated  but  httle  nearer  to  the  end  of  the 
snout  than  to  the  jjosterior  margin  of  the  opercular  apparatus.  The 
lower  margin  of  their  orbit  corresponds  to  a  horizontal  line  traced 
along  the  middle  of  the  face.  The  nostrils  open  by  a  double  opening 
in  a  circular  d'^pression  situated  before  the  eyes,  and  nearer  to  these 
latter  than  to  the  terminal  margin  of  the  head.  The  anterior 
opening,  Avhich  is  the  smallest  and  of  subcircular  form,  is  bordered 
behind  by  a  small  membrane  which  applies  itself  like  a  cover  on  the 
posterior  opening,  rendering  its  form  crescentic.  The  mouth  is  of 
medium  size,  but  shorter  cleft ;  its  angles  attain  a  vertical  line  which 
would  descend  from  the  nostrils;  it  is  terminal  and  oblique;  the 
lower  jaw  is  somewhat  shorter  than  the  upper. 

The  opercular  apparatus  has  nothing  remarkable.  The  bones 
wiiich  compose  it  are  all  hidden  beneath  a  thick  skin  through  which 
we  scarcely  distinguish  their  outlines.  All  are  rounded  on  their 
outer  margin,  and  give  to  the  extended  outline  of  tho  whole  opercu- 


'^ubio  plum- 
ically  from 


r  New  Eng- 
5ral  form  is 
jack  is  very 
,  and  is  Con- 
or extremity 
bus  a  corpu- 
'hc  tail  also 
vticipatcs  of 
an  a  (quarter 
,'ous,  aiuUlo- 
,se,  rouiulotl, 
iircular,  pro- 
ss  to  tlie  top 
3  end  of  the 
ratus.    The 
line  traced 
iblc  opening 
irer  to  these 
'he  anterior 
is  bordered 
sover  on  the 
mouth  is  of 
line  which 
|blique;  the 

The  bones 
['ough  which 
3d  on  their 
Lole  opercu- 


FISHES   OF   LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


3G9 


lum  the  form  of  a  crescent  on  whoso  convexity  the  brancliiosto;4al 
membrane  is  continued  to  the  upper  margin  of  the  operculum. 

The  branchial  fissures  are  large.  There  arc  three  strongly  devel- 
oped branchiostegal  rays,  flattened  and  arched.  The  two  outer  on 
each  side  may  ap[»roach  very  near  to  each  other  on  the  middle  line 
of  the  lower  surface  of  the  head,  where  they  arc  parallel  for  a  short 
distance.  The  branchiostegal  membrane  is  endowed  with  great 
elasticity. 

The  rays  of  the  centre  of  all  the  fins  are  bifurcated  to  the  third 
degree.  In  front  of  the  dorsal,  of  the  anal  and  of  the  ventrals  wo 
remark  the  rudiment  of  a  spinous  ray,  often  very  aiffioult  to  recng- 
nize.  The  following  ray  is  never  bifurcated,  though  distinctly  articu- 
lated as  the  remaining  ones ;  this  is  also  the  case  with  the  ray  of 
the  anterior  margin  of  the  pectorals,  and  with  the  great  outer  ray 
of  the  lobes  of  the  caudal,  which  for  this  reason  is  stouter. 

The  anterior  margin  of  the  dorsal  fin  corresponds  exactly  to  tho 
middle  of  the  length  of  tho  body,  excluding  the  caudal ;  so  that  it 
extends  behind  the  most  prominent  part  of  the  back,  along  the  curve 
of  the  posterior  half  of  the  body  ;  its  length  nearly  eciuals  the  height 
of  its  anterior  margin  ,  its  upper  margin  is  very  slightly  rounded. 
The  anal  is  both  lower  and  shorter  than  the  dorsal,  but  its  length 
equals  its  height.  Its  outer  margin  is  almost  straight.  The  caudal 
is  admirably  regular  ;  its  posterior  margin  is  notched  by  a  subcircu- 
lar  crescent ;  the  ventrals  arc  oblong,  rounded,  when  extended  ;  their 
outer  circumference  equals  three  widths  of  their  base  ;  their  poste- 
rior extremity  passes  somewhat  beyond  the  anus.  The  pectorals 
have  precisely  the  general  form  of  the  ventrals,  but  they  are  larger ; 
their  terminal  extremity  is  almost  contiguous  to  the  base  of  insertion 
of  the  ventrals. 

Br.  3  ;  D.  I.,  9  ;  A.  10  ;  C.  3, 1.,  0,  8, 1.,  3 ;  V.  I.,  8 ;  P.  U. 

The  scales  cover  more  than  half  of  each  other  by  imbrication  ;  they 
arc  oblong  in  the  vertical  direction,  and  seen  in  their  natural  posi- 
tion, they  represent  lozenges  which  vary  a  little  according  to  the 
regions ;  the  largest  occupy  the  middle  region  of  the  body  as  far  as 
the  pedicle  of  tho  tail ;  but  on  this  latter  region  they  are  broader  • 
in  proportion  to  their  height.  On  the  back  they  have  almost  the 
size  and  the  form  of  those  of  the  tail.     On  the  belly  they  are  much 

25 


^     i'    ". 


i  ' 


m 


870 


LAKE   SUl'KUIOR. 


smaller  ami  subciroular.  The  lutenil  lino  curves  sli;^litly  on  tlie 
abdomen  as  far  as  the  lic'i;^ht  of  the  anterior  mar;^in  of  the  dorsal, 
whence  it  continues  almost  directly  towards  the  tail,  approaching 
nearer,  however,  to  the  lower  line  of  the  body. 

ISmall  circular  shields  with  dejtresscd  surface,  surmounted  with 
very  small  conical  and  acute  jtoints,  cover  the  surface  of  the  head, 
the  snout  and  the  back,  as  far  as  the  dorsal  tin.  A  row  of  five  ur 
six  of  the  lar,^est  bordo''  the  lower  jaw  ;  those  of  middle  size  cover 
the  extremity  of  the  snout  and  the  space  situated  before  the  eyes. 
On  the  back  they  are  excessively  small. 

The  head  and  the  back  are  of  a  bluish  black,  the  sides  and  the 
abdomen  of  a  gold-colored  yellow,  everywhere  with  a  metallic  rellcc- 
tion.  The  fins  are  of  uniform  color  and  participate  of  the  tint  of 
the  regions  to  which  they  Ijclong. 

From  Montreal  lliver  on  the  east<   'i  shore  of  Lake  Superior. 


1^ 


Leuciscus  (jracilis,  Agass. 

There  is  still  another  Leuciscus  which,  at  first  sight,  one  might 
be  disposed  to  confound  with  L.  cor>mtiis  or  with  the  frontaliH 
above  described.  And  it  must  be  confessed  that  it  has  much  anal- 
ogy with  those  two  species,  between  which  it  must  be  placed  in  a 
natural  series. 

In  a  family  so  numerous  in  species  as  that  of  the  Cyprinidre,  it  i? 
only  by  minute  study  that  we  can  succeed  in  making  out  the  liistoiy 
of  each  of  them.  Hero,  as  in  Europe,  the  species,  though  belonging 
often  to  different  genera,  gradually  pass  from  one  genus  to  another, 
in  their  general  appearance  ;  the  type  of  the  family,  that  of  the 
genus  itself,  seems  to  predominate  in  all ;  and  by  reason  of  the 
multiplicity,  and  also  the  diversity  of  forms  under  which  these 
characters  manifest  themselves,  the  species  appear  to  be  mere  varie- 
ties. These  difficulties  occur  also  in  all  genera  which  have  numer- 
ous species  in  other  families  of  this  and  other  classes,  but,  far  from 
impressing  naturalists  merely  with  the  monotony  to  be  overcome, 
they  should  render  them  attentive  to  the  most  minute  details  Avhich 
characterize,  in  a  permanent  manner,  natural  groups  in  the  animal 
kingdom.     In  the  case  of  this  species  and  the  two  others  mentioned 


■1? 


FISIIR3   OF   LAKE   SUPEUIOR. 


371 


r  on  tlie 
3  ilorsul, 
irouclilng 

itetl  with 
tho  hcutl, 
of  live  or 
iizo  Cover 
;lio  cyosi. 

aiul  the 
Hie  rt'lli'C- 
lie  tint  of 

evior. 


one  might 
fri))ititU>i 
uch  aiial- 

acL'd  iu  a 

uidix^,  it  is 

[lie  history 

belonging 

another, 
lat  of  the 
son  of  the 
licli  these 
liere  varie- 
ive  nnmer- 
;,  for  fi-om 
lovercome, 
;ails  Avhich 
lie  animal 

lentioncd 


in  connection  witli  it,  I  am  satisfied  that  they  should  constitute  a  dis- 
tinct goims,  charactorixiod  chiefly  by  their  scales,  which  are  so  nmeh 
higher  than  long,  besides  the  jiartieular  form  of  their  he.id  aul  l)ody 
and  their  {iharyngeal  teeth.  There  are  some  more  siun-ies  of  this 
genus  yet  nude3crib(>d,  which  have  been  discovered  in  Pennsylvania 
by  Prof,  JJiiird  ;  but  I  do  not  know  one  from  Kuropc. 

Though  the  length  of  this  species  is  the  same  as  that  of  L.  fmih 
taliH,  its  general  form  shows  a  marked  difl'eronce.     It  is  fusif(»nn, 
rather  slender  but  very  compressed,  the  curve  of  the  back  being 
very    elliptical,  and   the  abdomen   making  a    stronger   projr>etion. 
The  height  is  somewhat  less  than  a  rpiarter  of  tin;  whole  length. 
The  head  is  small  and  conical;  its  upper  surface  rather  flattened 
than  convex,  with  a  less  marked  declivity.     The  anterior  jiart,  less 
developed  than  in  the  L.  frontalis,  renders  the  head  more  pointed, 
though  the  snout  be  obtuse.     The  eyes  are  somewhat  larger,  and 
nearer  the  upper  margin  of  the  skull.     The  face  is  less  develojied, 
both  jaws  arc  of  c(|ual  length.     The  opercular  and  bruneliiostegul 
ap])aratu3  are  less  robust.     The  head  forms  about  the  lifth  of  the 
entire  length,  and  this  slight  difference  in  the  i>ropoi'tions,  when 
compared   with  L.  frontaliit,  accomits  for  the  differences  of  the 
general  form,  which  wo  have  noticed  above.     Again,  as  the  conse- 
quence of  a  more  slender  body,  smaller  fins  are  reiiuired  to  sustain 
it,  and  there  being  space  for  separation  between  them  they  beeome 
more   distant   from   each   other.     Thus   is   the   distanee   enlarged 
between  the  extremity  of  the  pectorals  and  the  base  of  the  ventrals, 
and  between  the  extremity  of  the  ventrals  and  the  anus.     All  the 
fins,  taken  together,  are  smaller  than  in  L.  frontaViH.     Thus  the 
pectorals  and  the  ventrals  are  less  widened,  while  the  length  is  the 
same.     The  dorsal  is  higher  than  it  is  long ;  the  anal  lower  than  the 
dorsal,  but  also  higher  than  long.    The  caudal  is  narrower,  a  natural 
conse(pience  of  a  smaller  tail. 

Br.  .3  ;  D.  I,  0  ;  A.  I,  10  ;  C.  4, 1,  9,  8, 1,  4  ;  V.  8  ;  P.  15 

The  rays  of  the  dorsal,  caudal,  and  pectoral  fins,  present  bifurca- 
tions of  the  second  degree  only ;  slight  indications  of  three- fold 
bifurcation  are  observed  on  the  central  riiys  of  the  ventrals  and  anal, 
but  with  less  regularity  than  in  the  preceding  species. 

The  scales  are  larger  than  those  of  L,  frontalis,  and  are  less 


,n 


:!  ,  I 


872 


LAKE   SirPEIUOR. 


oxtcmivoly  im^ricatcil,  showiii;^,  linwovcr,  tho  same  prr-jiortiojm  on 
the  flilToront  rc^^ions,  which  wc  have  ^ivoii  for  the  proctMlin;:  spLMMcs. 
The  hitenil  lino  is  uiiiiaivutly  the  saiuc ;  only  tho  curve  intiocttMl  on 
tho  ahdoincn  seems  wider. 

The  hack  and  tho  head  are  ;^reeni.sli-hrown  ;  tho  lower  face  of  the 
head  and  tht?  abdomen  are  of  a  vory  pale  ;^oldeii  yellow,  with  a  very 
brilliant  silvery  reflection  of  the  scales.  Tho  operculum  is  ^^oM 
colored.  Tho  rays  of  the  dorsal,  caudal,  and  pectoral  fins,  have  a 
gray  tint  on  a  yellowish  ;^rouiid.  The  ventrals  and  the  anal  are  of 
a  j^oldcn  yellow,  like  tho  abdomen. 

Tho  head  is  smooth ;  wo  notice  only  on  tho  spaco  between  the  eye 
and  tho  occiput  some  rudiments  of  tuliorcles  hidden  beneath  the 
skin,  perceptible  only  to  the  touch. 

This  species  is  di3tin;^uished  from  L.  cornutua^  not  only  by  the 
color  of  its  fins  and  the  absence  of  armature  on  the  head,  but  also 
by  dillcrences  in  tho  general  form  and  structure  of  the  fins,  anal- 
ogous to  those  which  wo  have  pointed  out  in  L.  frontalis. 

From  Lake  Huron. 


Leuciscus  IIubsoxius,  Dokay. 

Leitiscus  IIudsonius  Dekai/.  N.  Y.  Fn.  1842,   p.  206,  PI.  34, 

fig.  109. 
Clii-ea  IIudsonia  Demtt  Clinton,  An.  Lye.  N.  II.  N.  Y.,  I., 1824, 

41),  PI.  2,  fig.  2. 

Tho  resemblance  of  this  species  to  tho  Clupoa  is  only  superficial, 
and  docs  not  refjuirc  a  long  examination  to  be  refuted.  With  tho 
exception  of  tho  general  outline,  it  has  not  one  of  the  essential  char- 
acters of  organization  of  that  family.  The  external  conformation  of 
the  mouth  could  not  leave  us  for  a  moment  in  hesitation  as  to  Avhich 
natural  group  it  belongs.  It  is  of  tho  family  of  Cyprinidse,  where 
it  has  been  placed  by  the  author  of  the  Zoology  of  New- York. 
Already  Do  Witt  Clinton,  though  arranging  it  in  the  genus  Clupea, 
entertained  some  doubts  in  this  respect,  on  account  of  the  absence  of 
a  ventral  serrature. 

The  species  is  tolerably  well  described  by  the  authors  whom  we 
have  just  cited,  so  that  wc  have  only  to  refer  our  readers  to  them. 


tioTH  on 

Sjii'c'k'S. 
I'Ctcil  (111 

CO  of  tho 
.\\  a  very 
\  U  ^'iM 
»,  have  a 
lal  avo  of 

11  the  eye 
icath  tho 

ily  liy  tho 
,  but  also 
liiH,  anal- 


0,  n.  34, 

,  I.,  1824, 

upcrficial, 
With  tho 
itial  char- 
mation  of 
to  which 
tvi,  Avlicro 
cw-York. 
IS  Clupca, 
ibscuce  of 

whom  vre 
to  thorn. 


FI^iUKS   OF   LAKE  SUrEIlIOR. 


878 


Wo  must,  howovcr,  remark  that  tho  figures  which  they  j^ivc  of  it  are 
rather  incomploto.  Tho  oldodt  is  still  the  host  for  tho  j^cuoral  out- 
liiicH,  au'l  the  s[)ocie»  is  there  more  easily  rccogiiizod  than  by  that  of 
tho  Kauiui  of  New  York,  wht'ro  the  fins  are  too  stiff  ami  too  root!' 
Ihiear,  and  tho  scales  drawn  in  an  inverse  direction  from  what  they 
are  in  nature,  the  jHjsterior  margin  bcin^^   turned  towards  tho  head. 

The  fcjnnula  for  the  fin  rays  is  as  follows  : 

Br.  ;i ;  D.  II.  It ;  A.  II.,  W  ;  C.  4,  I.  1>,  H,  I.,  4  ;  V.  8 ;  P.  1;',. 

A  very  sli;^ht  dilforence  hi  the  tlorsal  an<l  anal  may  be  noticed, 
but  wo  consider  it  of  little  importance  hero.  Their  i.iys  bifmcato 
to  tho  third  do;^reo,  with  a  few  unsynimctrical  indications  of  u 
throe-fold  liifurcation  on  one  of  the  rays  of  tho  anal,  and  on  some  of 
the  central  ones  of  the  lobes  of  the  caudal.  'J'he  rays  of  tho  jiocto- 
rals  subdivide  only  onco.  As  for  the  branchiostogal  rays,  wo  find 
only  throe  of  them,  thon;^h  I)oWitt  Clinton  has  counted  four;  per- 
haps ho  counted  the  subopeieulum.  I>r.  Dekay  does  not  nicution 
them.  There  is  also  somethinj^  to  bo  corrected  ros]tcctin;i;  tlic  lat- 
eral lino  ;  the  former  says  it  is  ol»soleto  ;  tho  latter  desciibt'S  it 
as  strai^L'ht.  On  the  individuals  which  we  have  had  undir  notice, 
it  is  almost  median  ;  arising  from  the  ujipcr  angle  of  the  ojicrcu- 
lura,  it  is  deflected  upon  the  abdomen  to  rise  again  gradually  boyond 
tho  dorsal  fin,  and  finally  to  extend  straight  towards  the  extremity 
of  the  tail. 

From  Lokc  Superior  and  Lake  Huron.  Very  common  about 
Fort  William  and  the  Pic. 

This  is  another  form  of  the  group  of  Leucisci,  of  which  there  is 
no  representative  in  EurojiC.  It  is  likely  to  become  tho  tyjio  of  a 
distinct  genus  ;  for  it  has  many  striking  peculiarities.  I  have,  how- 
ever, refrained  from  establishing  it  until  I  shall  have  ascirtainod 
whether  tho  specimens  found  in  different  localities  are  specifioally 
identical  or  not. 


Such  a  critical  revision  of  the  fishes  of  Lake  Sui)crior,  ami  the 
other  great  Canadian  lakes,  was  the  first  necessary  stop  in  tho  inves- 
tigation I  am  tracing,  in  order  to  ascertain  the  natural  primitive 
relations  between  thorn  and  tho  region  which  they  inhabit.     IJcfore 


H 


'ii. 


I.   I    I 


t     % 


I*-! 


1.^1 


Mf 


374 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


m\ 


drawing  tho  conclusions  which  follow  directly  from  these  facts,  I 
should  introduce  a  similar  list  of  the  fishes  living  in  similar  latitudes, 
or  under  similar  circumstances,  in  other  parts  of  tho  world  ;  and  more 
particularly  of  the  species  of  Northern  Europe.  But  such  a  list,  to 
he  of  any  use,  should  Ijc  throughout  hascd  upon  a  critical  compara- 
tive investigation  of  all  tlio  species  of  that  continent,  which  would 
lead  to  to.)  great  a  digression.  Tho  comparison  of  the  freshwater 
fishes  of  I'au'ope,  which  corresi^ond  to  those  of  North  America,  has 
been  carried  so  fiir,  that  I  feel  justified  in  assuming,  what  is  really 
the  fact,  that  all  the  species  of  North  America,  without  a  single  ex- 
ception, differ  from  those  of  Europe,  if  we  limit  ourselves  strictly  to 
fishes  wliich  are  exclusively  inhabitants  of  freshwater. 

I  am  well  aware  that  the  salmon  which  runs  up  the  rivers  of 
Nortlicrn  and  Central  Europe,  also  occurs  on  the  eastern  shores  of  the 
nortliern  ]  art  of  North  America,  and  runs  up  the  rivers  emptying  into 
the  Atlantic.  But  this  fish  is  one  of  the  marhic  arctic  fishes,  which 
migrates  with  many  others  annually  further  south,  and  which  migra- 
tory species  is  common  to  both  continents.  Those  species,  however, 
wliich  never  leave  the  frcshwaters,  are,  without  exception,  different 
on  the  two  continents.  Again,  on  each  of  the  continents,  they  differ 
in  various  latitudes  ;  some,  however,  taking  a  wider  range  than 
others  in  their  natural  geographical  distribution. 

The  freshwater  fishes  of  North  America,  which  form  a  j  '•(  of  its 
tem])orate  fauna,  extend  over  very  considerable  ground,  for  there  is 
no  reasuii  to  subdivide  into  distinct  foun;y  the  extensive  tracts  of  land 
between  tho  arctics  and  tho  ^liddle  States  of  the  Union.  We  notice 
over  these,  considerable  uniformitv  hi  tho  character  of  the  freshwater 
fishes.  Nevertheless,  a  muiute  investigation  of  all  their  species  has 
shown  that  Lake  Superior  pro})er,  and  the  frcshwaters  north  of  it, 
constirutc  in  many  respects  a  special  zoiilogical  district,  suHiciently 
different  from  that  of  the  lower  lakes  ami  the  nortliern  Unitcil  States, 
to  form  a  natural  division  in  the  great  fauna  of  the  freshwater  fishes 
of  tlie  temperate  zone  of  this  continent. 

Wo  lia\-o  shown  that  there  are  tyi)es,  occurring  in  all  the  lower 
lakes,  which  never  apjtear  in  Lake  Sui»erior  and  northwards,  and 
that  most  of  the  species  found  in  Lake  Su]ierior  arc  peculiar  to  it; 
the  Salmonidie  only  taking  a  wider  range,  and  some  of  them  covering 


hesc  facts,  I 
ilar  latitudes, 
Id ;  and  more 
sucli  a  list,  to 
ical  compara- 
,  which  would 
10  freshwater 
America,  has 
vhat  is  really 
t  a  sini^le  ex- 
ires  strictly  to 

the  rivers  of 
I  shores  of  the 
orai)tyiiiginto 
fishes,  which 
whicli  niigra- 
'ies,  however, 
tion,  different 
its,  tliev  differ 
range  than 

a  ,    vf  of  its 

I,  for  there  is 

tracts  of  land 

AVe  notice 

ic  freshwater 

ir  species  has 

1  north  of  it, 

t,  suiKciently 

Jnited  States, 

hwater  fishes 

dl  the  lower 
■tliwards,  and 
cculiar  to  it ; 


lem  covermg 


FISHES    OF   LAKE    SUPEIUOR. 


0(.) 


almost  the  whole  extent  of  that  fauna,  while  others  appear  circum- 
scrihed  within  very  narrow  limits. 

Now,  such  differences  in  the  range  which  the  isolated  species  take 
in  the  faunic  is  a  universal  character  of  the  distribution  of  animals ; 
some  species  of  certain  families  covering,  Avithout  distinction,  exten- 
sive grounds,  which  are  occupied  by  several  species  of  other  families, 
limited  to  particular  districts  of  the  same  zone. 

l)Ut,  after  making  due  allowance  for.  such  variations,  and  taking  a 
general  view  of  the  subject,  Ave  arrive,  nevertheless,  at  this  ei>ii(.-bi- 
sion  ;  that  all  the  freshwater  fisjios  of  the  district  under  examinatior. 
are  peculiar  to  that  district,  and  occur  nowhere  else  in  any  other 
part  of  the  world. 

They  have  their  analogues  in  other  continents,  but  nowhere  beyond 
the  limits  of  the  American  continent  do  wo  find  any  fishes  identical 
with  those  of  the  district,  the  fauna  of  which  we  have  been  re- 
cently surveying.  The  Lamprey  eels  of  tlie  lake  district  have  very 
close  representatives  in  Europe,  but  they  cannot  be  identified.  The 
sturgeons  of  this  continent  are  neither  identical  Avith  those  of  Europe 
nor  Avith  those  of  Asia.  The  cat-fislies  are  eciually  different.  AVe 
find  a  similar  analogy  and  similar  differences  betAVcen  the  perches, 
pickerels,  celpouts,  salmons,  and  carps.  In  all  the  fiiniilles  which 
occur  throughout  the  temperate  zone,  there  are  near  relatives  on  the 
two  continents,  but  tliey  do  not  belong  to  the  same  stock.  And  in 
addition  to  these,  there  are  also  types  Avhich  are  either  entirely  peculiar 
to  the  American  continent,  such  as  Lepidosteus  and  Percojisis.  or 
belong  to  genera  Avhicli  have  not  simultaneously  representatives  in 
the  tAVO  Avorlds,  and  are  therefore  more  or  less  remote  {rom  tliose 
Avhich  have  such  close  analogues.  The  fiimily  of  I'ercoids,  for  in- 
stance, has  several  genera  in  Europe,  which  have  no  representatives 
in  America;  and  several  genera  in  America  Avhich  have  no  repre- 
sentatives in  Europe,  besides  genera  Avhich  are  represented  on  bnth 
continents,  though  by  representatives  specifically  distinct. 

Such  fiicts  have  an  important  bearing  upon  the  history  of  creation, 
and  it  Avould  be  very  uniihilosophical  to  adhere  to  any  view  res] meet- 
ing its  plan,  Avhich  Avould  not  embrace  these  facts,  and  grant  them 
dieir  full  meaning.  If  avo  face  the  fundamental  (piestion  which  is  at 
the  bottom  of  this  particular  distribution  of  annuals,  ana  ask  ourselves, 


-\ «  't 


I 


37G 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


wlicrc  have  all  those  fishes  been  created,  there  can  be  but  one  answer 
given  Avhich  will  not  be  in  conllict  and  direct  contradiction  with  the 
facts  themselves,  and  the  laws  that  regulate  animal  life.  The  fishes 
and  all  other  freshwater  animals  of  the  region  of  the  great  lakes, 
must  have  been  created  where  they  live.  They  are  circumscribed 
within  boundaries,  over  which  they  cannot  pass,  and  to  which  there 
is  no  natural  access  from  other  (|uartors.  There  is  no  trace  of  their 
having  extended  further  in  their  geographical  distribution  at  any 
former  period,  nor  of  their  having  been  limited  within  narrower 
boundaries. 

It  cannot  be  rational  to  suppose  that  they  were  created  in  some 
other  part  of  the  world,  and  were  transferred  to  this  continent,  to 
die  away  in  the  region  where  they  are  supposed  to  have  originated, 
and  to  nmltiply  in  the  region  where  they  arc  found.  There  is  no 
reason  why  we  should  not  take  the  present  evidence  in  their  distri- 
bution as  the  natural  fact  res})ecting  their  origin,  and  that  they  are, 
and  were  from  the  beginnhig,  best  suited  for  the  country  where  they 
are  now  found. 

^Moreover,  they  bear  to  the  species  which  inhabit  similar  regions, 
and  live  under  similar  circumstances  in  Europe  and  Asia,  and  the 
l*acific  side  of  this  continent,  such  relations,  that  they  appear  to  the 
philosophical  observer  as  1)clonging  to  a  plan  which  has  been  carried 
out  in  its  details  with  reference  to  the  general  arrangement.  The 
species  of  Europe,  Asia,  and  the  Pacific  side  of  this  continent,  cor- 
respond in  their  general  combination  to  the  species  of  the  eastern  and 
northern  parts  of  the  American  continent,  all  over  which  the  same 
general  types  are  extended.  They  correspond  to  each  other  on  the 
whole,  but  diiler  as  to  species. 

And  again,  this  temperate  fauna  has  such  reference  to  the  fiiuna 
of  the  Arctic,  and  to  that  of  the  warmer  zones,  that  any  transposition 
of  isolated  members  of  the  whole  plan,  would  disturb  the  harmony 
which  is  evidently  maintained  throughout  the  natural  distribution  of 
(/rganized  beings  all  over  the  world.  This  internal  evidence  of  an 
intentional  arrangement,  having  direct  reference  to  the  present  geo- 
graphical distribution  of  the  animals,  dispersed  over  the  whole  surf  ice 
of  our  globe,  shows  most  conclusively,  that  they  have  been  created 
where  they  are  now  found.     Denying  this  position  were  equivalent 


FISHES   OF   LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


877 


le  answer 
with  the 
[he  fishes 
eat  lakes, 
imscribed 
ich  there 
0  of  their 
n  at  any 
narrower 

in  some 
itinent,  to 
riginated, 
ere  is  no 
Lcir  distri- 
they  are, 
lie  re  they 

r  regions, 
L  and  the 
ar  to  the 
n  carried 
nt.  The 
iient,  cor- 
5tern  and 
the  same 
cr  on  the 

he  fauna 

ispositiou 

larmony 

ution  of 

ce  of  an 

cnt  geo- 

:  surface 

created 

uivalent 


to  denying  that  the  creation  has  been  made  according  to  a  wise  plan. 
It  were  denying  to  the  Creator  the  intention  of  cstaldishing  well 
regulated  natural  relations  between  the  beings  he  has  called  into 
existence.  It  were  denying  him  the  wisdom  which  is  excmi)lified  in 
nature,  to  ascribe  it  to  the  creatures  themselves,  to  ascribe  it  even 
to  those  creatures  in  which  we  hardly  see  evidence  of  consciuusness, 
or  worse  than  all,  to  ascribe  this  wonderful  order  to  physical  inilucnccs 
or  mere  chance. 

As  soon  as  this  general  conclusion  is  granted,  there  are,  however, 
some  further  adaptations  which  follow  as  a  matter  of  course.  Each 
type,  being  created  within  the  limits  of  the  natural  area  which 
it  is  to  inhalnt,  must  have  been  placed  there  under  circumstances 
favorable  to  its  preservation  and  reproduction,  and  adapted  to  the 
fulfdment  of  the  purposes  for  which  it  was  created.  There  are,  in 
animals,  peculiar  adaptations  which  are  characteristic  of  their  species, 
and  which  cannot  be  supposed  to  have  arisen  from  subordinate  influ- 
ences. Those  which  live  in  shoals  cannot  be  supposed  to  have  been 
created  in  single  pairs.  Those  which  are  made  to  be  the  food  of 
others  cannot  have  been  created  in  the  same  proportions  as  those 
which  feed  upon  them.  Those  which  are  everywhere  found  in  innu- 
merable specimens,  must  have  been  introduced  in  numbers  capable  of 
maintaining  their  normal  proportions  to  those  which  live  isolated,  and 
arc  comparatively  and  constantly  fewer.  For  we  know  that  this  har- 
mony in  the  numerical  proportions  between  animals  is  one  of  the  gi-eat 
laws  of  nature.  The  circumstance  that  species  occur  within  dcilnito 
hmits  where  no  obstacles  prevent  their  wider  distribution,  leads  to  the 
further  inference  that  these  limits  were  assigned  to  them  from  the 
beginning,  and  so  we  should  come  to  the  final  conclusion,  that  the 
order  which  prevails  throughout  the  creation  is  intentional,  tliat  it  is 
regulated  by  the  limits  marked  out  on  the  first  day  of  creation,  and 
that  it  has  been  maintained  unchanged  through  ages,  with  no  other 
modifications  than  those  which  the  higher  intellectual  powers  of  man 
enable  him  to  impose  upon  some  few  of  the  animals  more  closely 
connected  with  him,  and  in  reference  to  those  ver"  limited  changes 
which  he  is  able  to  produce  artificially  upon  the  surface  of  our  globe. 


r  H 


I 


'*■: 


f  M 


k  ! 


VII. 

DESCRIPTION  OF   SOME  NEW  SPECIES   OF  REPTILES  FROM 
THE  REGION  OF  LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


IIylodes  maculatus,  Agass. 

n.  VI.,  figs.  1,  2,  3. 

Tttts  species  is  so  characteristic  as  to  leave  no  difficult}'-  in  distin- 
guisliing  it  from  those  already  known  belonging  to  the  same  genus. 
Its  form  is  narrow,  elongate  ;  and  its  head  smaller,  in  proportion  to 
the  body,  tlian  in  any  other  species.  The  length  of  the  head  i,^  con- 
tained twice  in  the  length  of  the  body,  thus  forming  one-third  of  the 
whole  length.  The  body  is  oblong,  rounded,  somewhat  liroadcr  than 
high,  tapering  towards  its  posterior  extremity.  The  head  is  ellipti- 
cal, tailoring  towards  the  snout,  somewhat  distinct  from  the  trunk  by 
a  sliglit  contraction  of  the  neck  ;  its  greatest  width  is  behind  the 
eyes  ;  its  upper  surface  is  depressed  so  that  the  head  appears  rather 
flat.  The  eyes,  of  a  medium  size,  are  turned  upwards  near  the  mar- 
gin of  the  head,  but  arc  hardly  prominent.  The  nostrils  arc  lateral, 
and  very  near  the  extremity  of  the  snout.  The  tympanic  circle 
is  small,  and  near  the  angle  of  the  mouth.  The  mouth  is  widely 
split ;  the  lower  jaw  is  overlapped  by  the  upper,  and  the  snout 
slightlv  prominent.  The  palatal  teeth  are  arranged  in  pair.?,  upon 
two  small,  very  narrow  bones  ;  they  are  extremely  minute.  Those 
of  the  upper  jaw,  still  less  developed,  occur  only  on  the  middle  third 
of  its  arch.  The  tongue  is  broad,  and  fills  the  whole  floor  of  tlie 
mouth  ;  it  is  free  upon  two-thirds  of  its  posterior  extremity,  the 
margin  of  which  is  obtusely  bilobed  ;  the  anterior  margin  ami  the 
sides  are  hardly  free. 


'ILES  FROM 


ulty  in  (listin- 
!  same  i^enus. 
proportion  to 
0  head  is  con- 
ie-tliir<l  of  the 
broader  than 
cad  is  cUipti- 
thc  trunk  by 
is  bcliind  the 
pears  rather 
lear  the  mar- 
s  arc  Literal, 
panic    circle 
uth  is  -widely 
id  the   snout 
II  pair.?,  upon 
nute.     Those 
middle  third 
floor  of  the 
^ctrcmitv,  the 
r;iin  and  the 


REPTILES   OP  LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


379 


The  limbs  arc  very  slender ;  the  fingers  very  slim,  and  free  for 
their  whole  length.  The  carpus  and  tarsus  are  hardly  broader  than 
the  forearm  and  leg.  The  posterior  extremities  exceed  the  length 
of  the  body  by  the  length  of  the  longest  finger.  All  the  fingers  are 
turned  in  one  direction,  bent  outwards.  The  anterior  limbs,  half  as 
long  as  the  posterior,  have  the  two  outer  toes  turned  outwards,  while 
the  two  others  arc  arched  inwards. 

The  upper  surface  of  the  head  is  smooth,  as  are  also  the  back  and 
the  legs  ;  but  the  sides  are  covered  with  minute  cutaneous  tubercles, 
which  extend  over  the  whole  lower  surface  of  the  body,  where  they 
increase  in  size  ;  they  extend,  also,  over  the  thigh  and  forearm  ;  the 
lower  jaw  and  extremities  of  the  limbs,  alone,  being  perfectly  smooth 
underneath. 

The  color  is  of  a  bluish  gray,  irregularly  speckled  with  small  black 
dots,  which  arc  partly  oblong,  partly  circular,  and  very  well  circum- 
scribed in  their  outlines,  so  that  they  show  distinctly,  notwithstanding 
the  slight  difference  in  color.  The  lower  surface  is  of  a  yellow- 
ish white,  dark  upon  the  sides,  lighter  and  purer  under  the  head  and 
along  the  margin  of  the  lower  jaw.  A  very  narrow  white  band 
extends  along  the  margin  of  the  upper  jaw,  as  far  back  as  the  inser- 
tion of  the  arm,  upon  which  it  encroaches  somewhat. 

Figs.  1,  2,  represent  the  species  of  the  natural  size  ;  the  first,  in 
the  natural  attitude  of  the  animal ;  the  second,  as  seen  from  below. 
Fig.  o  represents  a  tadpole,  remarkable  for  the  great  length  the  tail 
still  preserves,  the  legs  being  already  very  far  advanced  in  their 
development.  AVhether  they  undergo  their  metamorpihoses  in  one 
season,  or  spend  the  first  winter  in  an  intermediate  state  between 
their  larval  and  adult  form,  has  not  been  ascertained. 

Rana  nigricans,  Agass. 
PI.  VI.,  figs.  4,  5. 

• 

This  species  is  intermediate,  with  reference  to  its  size  and  the 
development  of  its  limbs,  between  R.  d<iiiut<ins  and  R.  h'decina. 
It  differs  from  both  by  its  color,  and  by  the  form  of  its  legs  ;  tlie  hind 
foot  being  more  extensively  palmate,  and  their  membrane  extending 


■? 


% 

I 

r 

III 


;  I 


k:\      > 


ifel 


i  I 


m  '! 


'  '^f  ' 


;     1 


\. 


!     J. 


!'■ 


380 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


to  the  l)asc  of  the  last  fingers.  The  fingers,  however,  are  cnmpfira- 
tivcly  more  slender,  and  those  of  the  anterior  foot  more  unetjual 
when  compared  to  each  other. 

The  head  is  rather  prominent,  the  snout,  however,  being  rounded. 
The  nostrils,  which  are  very  small,  open  at  its  extremity.  The  eyes 
are  circular,  and  of  medium  size,  slightly  prominent.  The  upper 
eyelid  rises  to  the  greatest  height  of  the  head.  The  tympanic  circle 
is  very  largo,  and  very  near  the  orbit.  The  mouth,  widely  split,  is 
provided  with  acute  teeth  upon  the  whole  margin  of  the  upper  jaw. 
There  is  also  a  small  group  of  teeth,  in  pairs,  upon  the  palatal  bones. 
The  tongue  is  broad,  oblong,  pear-sliaped,  lining  the  whole  floor  of 
the  mouth  from  the  symphysis  of  the  lower  jaAV ;  it  terminates  back- 
wards in  two  obtuse  lobes. 

The  body  is  proportionally  long,  ovate,  the  head  forming  one-third 
of  the  whole  length.  A  cutaneous  keel,  of  the  same  color  as  the 
main  hue  of  the  back,  extends  on  both  sides  from  the  posterior  angle 
of  the  or])it  to  the  anus.  The  posterior  limbs  are  longer  than  the 
whole  body  by  the  whole  length  of  the  feet.  The  thighs  are  com- 
paratively thick  and  short.  The  anterior  limbs  bear  the  same  })ro- 
portion  to  the  size  of  the  whole  body  that  are  usually  observed  in 
the  various  species  of  frogs.  Figs.  4  and  5  give,  not  only  an  accurate 
idea  of  the  general  appearance  of  the  animal,  but  the  pro])ortional 
thickness  and  length  of  the  toes  are  drawn  with  the  greatest 
minuteness. 

The  largest  specimens  I  have  collected  are  about  one-fourth  larger 
than  the  figures.  The  color  is  of  a  blackish  brown  upon  the  whole 
upper  surface  of  the  body,  head  and  limbs.  Irregular,  deep  black 
spots,  of  an  angular  form,  are  dispersed  over  this  whole  surface ;  tlicy 
ai'e  very  small  upon  the  head,  but  larger  upon  the  back,  and  largest 
upon  the  hind  legs.  In  large  specimens,  the  general  color  is  more 
uniform,  somewhat  darker,  and  the  spots  less  distinct.  The  whole 
lower  surface  is  either  uniformly  whitish,  or  with  a  slight  yellowish 
tint  towards  the  hind  extremity,  and  frequently  with  small  blackish 
or  brownish  spots  along  the  sides.  The  outline  of  the  lower  margin 
is  bordered  with  white.  Specimens  of  this  species  were  caught  in 
various  localities  along  the  northern  shores  of  Lake  Superior. 


compara- 
uucqual 

rounded. 
The  eyes 
ho  upper 
mic  circle 
[y  s})lit,  is 
pper  jaw. 
,tal  bones. 
e  floor  of 
ites  back- 


;  one-third 
or  as  the 
irior  angle 

than  the 
3  are  com- 

same  pro- 
)scrved  in 
n  accurate 
oportional 
greatest 

irth  larger 

;he  whole 

■op  black 

'ace;  they 

nd  largest 

is  more 

he  whole 

yellowish 

blackish 

cr  margin 

caught  in 

3r. 


REPTILES  OF  LAKE   SUPERIOR.  381 


CUOTOPIIORUS. 
PI.  VI.,  figs.  6  to  8. 

I  abstain  from  giving  a  specific  name  to  this  species,  from  fear  of 
addin .;  a  useless  synonym  to  its  nomenclature.  It  is,  indeed,  very 
closely  allied  to,  and  probably  identical  with  0.  Urjenwim.  Its 
head,  however,  is  rather  elliptical  than  triangular,  and  the  spots 
which  cover  it  differ,  as  may  be  seen  on  comparing  our  figure  with 
that  of  Dr.  Ilolbrook.*  The  snout  is  truncate.  Having  no  autliontic 
specimen  of  C.  tciujeminm  to  compare  with  mine,  I  shall  only  jjoint 
out  the  differences  I  have  noticed  between  my  specimen  and  the  de- 
scription and  figure  of  Dr.  Ilolbrook,  leaving  it  to  future  comparisons 
to  settle  the  question  of  the  specific  identity  or  difference. 

The  general  color  is  the  same  as  that  of  0.  terjje)ninas,  but  the 
two  brown  bands  which  exist  along  the  neck  on  each  side,  and  con- 
verge upon  the  back,  are  shorter.  The  bands  of  the  same  color,  w  Inch 
arise  from  the  eyes,  extend  beyond  the  angle  of  the  mouth,  and 
nearly  meet  the  other  bands,  where  they  unite  with  the  first  spot  on 
the  back.  The  width  of  these  bands  covers  three  rows  of  scales. 
The  white  band  below  this  is  much  narrower,  and  covers  but  one 
single  row  of  scales,  and  is  bent  at  the  angle  of  the  mouth.  Along 
the  back  there  are  thirty  oblong  transverse  spots,  dcejjly  emarginate 
on  the  antexior  side,  and  slightly  concave  on  the  posterior  side  back- 
wards. They  appear  like  a  pair  of  spots  united.  Upon  the  tail 
there  are  five  quadrangular,  oblong,  transverse  spots,  in  advance  of 
the  caudal  plates.  Upon  the  sides  there  is  a  double  row  of  smaller 
spots,  of  an  oblong  or  subcircular  form,  varying  in  size,  and  alti'rnat- 
mg  with  each  other,  while  in  G.  teryeminus  there  is  only  one  small 
lateral  row.  The  lower  surface  of  the  body  is  mottled  with  black  and 
white,  with  very  minute  gray  dots.  There  are  one  hundred  and 
thirty  abdominal  plates,  apparently  broader  than  those  of  Q.  teryemi- 
nus  ;  and,  in  addition,  in  advance  of  the  anus,  they  are  of  a  semicir- 
cular form.  The  caudal  plates  are  twenty-eight  in  number,  twenty- 
five  of  which  are  entire,  and  three,  in  advance  of  the  rattle,  bilobed. 

•  North  American  Ilerpctology,  vol.  III.,  PI.  5. 


I.-  ■;, 


'^: 


\1 


382 


LAKb  SUPERIOR. 


The  lobes  of  the  rattle  have  the  same  dimensions  as  those  of  C. 
tcnji'iiuHHH.  The  whole  length  of  tho  body  is  two  feet  two  inches  ; 
the  head  measures  one  inch  and  a  quarter ;  the  tail,  three  inches 
and  fivc-oighths  of  an  inch.  There  are  other  slight  differences  in 
tho  pr()|ioi-tional  length  of  the  body  and  of  the  tail,  corresponding 
to  the  differences  noticed  in  the  greater  number  of  caudal  plates 
aud  tlie  greater  width  of  the  abdominal  plates. 

The  specimen  was  caught  on  the  southern  extremity  of  Lake  Huron. 
I'esides  those  species,  the  following  reptiles  occur  about  Lake 
{Superior : 

Tropidonotus  ^irtalis, 

"  erythrofrastcr,  _ 

"  a  species  allied  to  rigidus,  from  Lake  Huron, 

Bufo  Americanus, 
Rana  halecina, 
"     sylvatica. 

These  three  species  occur  as  far  north  as  Neepigon  Bay,  and  a 
circumstance,  which  has  struck  me  very  forcibly,  is  the  remarkable 
size  of  the  specimens  observed  in  these  high  latitudes. 

Plcthodon  crythronotus  Bd. 

Mt'iiobranc'lius  maculatus.     This  species  does  not  properly  occur  in  Lake 
Sui)crior,  but  is  found  in  Muddy  Lake,  below  Sault  St.  Marie. 

No  turtles  are  found  any  where  on  the  northern  shores  of  Lake 
{Superior,  as  far  as  I  know. 


%'(•■ 


103C  of    C. 

WO  inchc3  ; 
roc  inches 
brenccs  in 
responding 
udal  plates 

ake  Huron, 
bout  Lake 


Huron, 


Dav,  and  a 
remarkable 


;cur  in  Lake 
Marie. 

•es  of  Lake 


VIII. 

UEPOllT    OF    THE   IHllDS    COLLECTED   AND   OBSERVED   AT 

LAKE   SUl'EiUOll, 

BY    J.    E.    CABOT. 


The  striking  scarcity  of  birds  and  quadrupeds  about  the  lake  has 
already  boon  noticed  in  the  Narrative.  In  the  case  of  the  grauivo- 
rous  and  frugivorous  species,  this  might  be  accounted  for  from  the 
scarcity  of  their  proper  food.  To  the  insectivorous  birds,  however, 
this  reasoning  certainly  could  not  apply.  One  would  have  expected 
to  find  the  warblers,  especially,  breeding  in  abundance  in  this 
region.  Lut  the  only  birds  that  could  be  called  tolerably  abundant 
(except  in  special  localities)  were  Zonotrichia  pennsylvanica,  and  in 
a  less  degree,  Parus  atricapillus  and  Ampelis  cedroruni.  Some- 
thing, no  doubt,  must  be  attributed  to  the  season,  many  birds  having 
passed  further  northward,  and  others  being  engaged  in  incubation. 
Then  all  birds  are  more  silent  at  this  season,  |ind  loss  inclined  to  loco- 
motion. On  the  other  hand,  we  found  a  great  abundance  and 
variety  of  birds  at  the  Sault,  much  greater  than  would  bo  found  in 
ISIassachusotts  at  that  season.  And  whenever  we  came  to  a  trading 
post,  wo  found  a  great  difference  in  this  respect,  although  the  In- 
dians, whether  from  scarcity  of  food  or  from  wantonness,  destroy 
groat  numbers  even  of  the  smaller  species.  It  would  seem,  that 
apart  from  a  more  abundant  supply  of  nourishment,  the  neighbor- 
hood of  man  is  in  some  way  attractive  to  birds, — partly  perhaps 
from  the  greater  freedom  of  such  situations  from  beasts  and  birds  of 
^iroy.  As  to  the  water-birds,  the  nature  of  the  counti-y  would  at 
once  indicate  that  none  but  piscivorous  species  Avere  to  be  exi)ected. 
In  the  annual  migrations,  it  is  said  large  numbers  of  ducks,  and 
I)articularly  of  geese,  alight,  for  a  day  or  two,  in  the  streams  and 


V     \ 


384 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


pools  of  the  shore.  But  the  deep,  cold  waters  of  the  lake,  permitting 
no  growth  of  water-plnnts,  except  occasionally  in  a  sheltered  cove, 
possess  110  attractions  further.  Accordingly,  the  only  Avater-birds  we 
saw  were  Larus  argentatus,  Colynibus  glacialis  and  Mcrgus  cucul- 
latus,  all  which  we  usually  saw  in  small  numbers  every  day,  and 
one  specimen  of  Colymbus  septentrionalis.  In  the  neighborhood  of 
Detroit  we  saw  l)lack  terns  in  abundance,  and  heard  that  some 
of  the  light-colored  species  bred  about  St.  Joseph's  Island,  but  wo 
saw  none  of  them  beyond  the  St.  Clair. 

Seeing  the  importance  that  is  beginning  to  bo  given  to  even 
minute  details  of  geograithical  distribution,  I  have  subdivided  the  fol- 
lowing list  of  species  observed,  so  as  to  present  first  the  species  of  most 
extensive  range,  and  afterwards  those  of  more  confined  localities. 


From  the  S<iult  to  Fort  William. 
Corvus  cedrorum. 
Ampelis  eacalutl. 
I'ariis  atricapillus. 
Rcfrulus  satrapa. 
Viroo  olivaceug. 
IMiiiotilta  coronata. 
liininJo  bioolor. 

"        rufa. 
Zonotrifhia  ponnsylvanica 
Ectopistcs  niigratorlus. 
Trin;j;oi<les  macularia. 
Larus  argcntatus. 
Colynibus  glacialis. 
Mcrgus  cucullatus. 

From  the  Sault  to  the  Pic,  and  at  Fort 

Willia/n. 
Bonasa  umbellus. 
Zonotrichia  melodia. 

From  the  Sault  to  St.  Ifjnace. 
Turdus  niigratorius. 
Mniotilta  virens. 
Fringilla  biemalis. 
Carpodacus  purpurcus. 
Tinnunculus  sparverius. 
Ilalietus  leucocephalus. 


From  the  Sault  to  the  Pic. 
Sialia  Wilsoni. 
^Iniotllta  a?stiva. 
Si'topbaga  ruticilla. 
Sitta  canadensis. 
Fringilla  pinus. 
Zonotriobia  socialis. 
I'andion  Carolinensis. 

From  the  Sault  to  Michipicotin. 
Corvus  Americanus. 
Cyanocorax  cristatus. 
Aliiiotilta  maculosa. 

From  Michipicotin  to  Fort  William, 
Tctrao  canadensis. 
Myiobius  Cooperi. 

From  the  Pic  to  F'ort  William. 
Pcrisoreus  canadensis. 
Parus  Iludsonicus. 
Loxia  americana. 
"    leucoptera. 
Picus  villosus. 

"  pubcscens. 
Picoides  arcticus. 
"       birsutus. 
Tetanus  melanoleucus. 


rmitting 
•il  cove, 
birtVs  we 
j3  cucul- 
lay,  and 
)rliootl  of 
lat  some 
I,  Imt  \\Q 

to  even 
hI  the  ful- 
?9  of  lllUdt 

alities. 
Pic. 


BIRDS   OP   LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


385 


At  the  Sault. 
Ajrolaiiis  |ili(i'iiii'('us. 
Viri'fi  iiovi'fioracensis. 
Mniotiltii  iniii'itiiim. 

"  IVnnsylvanica. 
Tiiclias  Pliila(lfl|ilim. 
Sotoi>liai.'a  Wilsonii, 
nuirata  liiilovuiana. 
Zoiiotricliia  Savanna. 
Syriiiuni  iicliulosiini. 
Culynibuii  suptuntrionalis. 

Ndijlihorhoiul  of  Mamoinse. 
Clinrdciles  Vir^'inianus. 
Aliiiutilta  striata. 

At  the  Pic. 
Colaptos  .Turatus. 
Turdus  brunneus. 


At  tha   Pic, 
Mniotilta  ponM.'iiiia  (and  yonn<r). 
Alyiobiiis  ntuiciula. 

"         viiTiis. 
Zonotricliia  [iiisilla. 
"  Linvulnii. 

Niif/hhorhimil  of'  St.  Ii/niicn, 
Falco  pcrcifrinus  (untlf<lirfd). 
Suniia  iilitla. 

At  Fort  WtUium. 
Cotylc  riparia. 
Ceryle  alcyon. 
Trin^a  Sdiinzii. 
Totivniis  llavipts. 

At  the  Sault  ami  Fort  WiUidin. 
Sctophaga  canadensis. 


il' 


:hipicotin. 


)rt  William. 


26 


)-!      ,• 


!  ; 


[iUiam. 


IX. 


!( 


f 


UKSCKII'TIONS   OF  SOMK   SI'KCIKS   OF  LKIMDOITKIIA,  FROM 
Tin:  XOUTHKKN  SilOllKS  OF  LAKK  SLT'KUlOlt. 

Uy    1)11.    TIlAI»I)Kt'a    WIIiMAM    U  A  Kin  8. 


PONTIA   OLERACEA    II. 
PI.  VII.,  fig.  1. 

Pont'ia  olcracca  Ilarri?,  New  Eii;i;lan(l  Farmer,  vol.  VITI.,  p.  402 
(1821I). — irirfcuurse  lieforo  the  Ma.ssaclmsetts  Horticultural  So- 
ciety, p.  7,  -1  (180:2). — Catalogue  of  Insects  of  Murtdachusctts, 
in  ilitchcock's  Report,  1st  ed.  p.  oSU  (1808).— The  same,  2d 
cd.  p.  ;V.H)  ( 18;,")). — lU'port  on  Insects  of  Massachusetts  inju- 
rious to  Vegetation,  p.  213  (1841). — Kirby,  Kuuna  Boreali- 
Americana,  Part  IV.,  p.  288  (18:;7). 

Pkrlx  olemcea  IJoisduval,  iSpecies  Gen.  des  Lcpidoptercs,  tome  I., 
p.  518  (18;'.»J). 

Alls  suhrotmidatis  integevrirais  alhis  ;  anticis  basi  costacjue  mgri- 
cantil)us,  subtus  apiceui  et  iiosticls,  infra,  luteis  fusco-venosis. 

Alar.  cxp.  2  unc. 

Body  black  above.  Antonn:i2  black,  annulatcd  ■with  white,  and 
rufous  at  the  tip.  AVings  yellowish  white  ;  the  anterior  pair  dusky 
on  the  front  edge  and  base  ;  tip,  beneath,  jiale  yellow,  with  dusky 
veins.  Under  side  of  the  hindwings  pale  yellow,  with  broad, 
duskv  veins,  and  a  saffron-vellow  spot  on  the  humeral  ande. 

The  tip  of  the  forewings  is  often  marked  with  two  or  three  little 
duskv  striyios,  in  the  males.  The  dusky  veining  of  the  under  side  of 
the  hindwings  is  less  distinct  in  the  females  than  in  the  other  sex, 


LErinOI'TKHA    OP   LAKK   SirPEUIOR. 


387 


ft!i(l  in  aoinolimoH  cntircl)'  wuntiti;:;.  S|i«'c'nn(MiH  of  tlio  frinalcx  Imvo 
been  seen,  thi)u;^li  nvnly,  with  one  or  tw<»  tliisky  A\)oiA  on  tin.'  uiiper 
side  of  the  forcwin^H,  towards  tlio  outrr  iimr;.'in. 

Tlio  c;j;;^8  of  tliid  insect  arc  pyriforin,  loii;!;itudinally  rililicd,  and 
of  a  yellowish  color.  TIk;  hirru  is  jiaK;  ;^n'i'ii,  very  iiiimiti'ly 
sprinkled  with  darker  dots,  and  with  a  darker  dtrsal  line.  It  ;^row3 
to  the  len;^th  of  one  ineh  and  a  <|iuut(r.  Its  i.alnral  fmnl  is  un- 
known, but  it  is  funnd  abnndinitly  on  the  leaves  of  the  nnistiud, 
turnip,  radish,  cahha^e,  and  other  cultivated  oleraeeiMis  jilants,  to 
which  it  is  often  very  injurious.  The  piijui  is  pah'  urcen  ur  white, 
roi^ularly  and  fniely  spotted  with  hlack.  There  is  a  cMniciiI  ])rojoc- 
tiou  on  the  front,  and  a  securiform  one  on  the  tliorav  ;  and  the  sides 
of  the  body  are  ani^ular  ami  produced  in  the  middle.  Leni^th  of  the 
pupa  ei;!;ht-tenths  of  an  inch.  The  puj)a  state  lasts  ahout  eleven 
days  in  the  suninier,  and  continues  thruu^di  the  winter;  there  being 
two  broods  of  the  larva  in  the  course  of  one  season. 

This  species  rarely  extends  further  south  than  tlic  Intinide  >>['  New 
llauipshire.  It  has  not  been  fl;4ured  befire.  Mr.  Kirby'.s  J'oufia 
casta  may,  perhaps,  be  only  a  variety  uf  it. 

DKii.EriiiiiA  Cjiam.eneuii  II. 


!l 


1 

1 

■i 

PI.  VII.,  fig.  2. 

iSf'hInx  Epilolni  Harris,  Cat.  Ins.  Mass.  in  Ilitclicnek's  Report,  1st 
ed.,  p.  500  (IcS:!:'.).— The  same,  'lA  ed.,  p.  .V.H  (1^:1.")). 

Ddlfphila  Chnitiicticri!  Harris,  Cataloinie  of  Nuiih  Anicr.  t^pliin- 
gcs.  Amor.  Journ.  iScicnce,  vol.  a\j.,  j).  oOo  (l8oU). 

Olivacco-hrunnoa  ;  capito  thoraceipie  linealaterali  alba;  alis  prim- 
oriI)U^  vitta  duplici  intermedia,  aplce  attenuata,  parte  extcrioi'i  dcMita- 
ta  pallide  ochracea,  ])arte  intcriori  iiexuosa  fusca;  secundariis  iiigr'> 
fuscis,  fascia  lata  macula  rubra  inchidcntc  rosea,  intus,  ciliisipic 
albis ;  abdominc  punctis  sox  dorsalibus  albis,  lateri))us  fasciis  dual)us 
nigris  et  albis  propc  basin,  duabus(juc  albis  postcrioribus  abbrcviatis. 

Alar.  cxp.  'I'l  —  o  unc. 

Ulive-brown,  with  a  wliite  lateral  line,  extending  from  the  front 


388 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


m 

wm 

'Bl 

above  tho  eyes  on  the  sides  of  the  thorax,  where  it  is  raari^ined 
above  with  bhick.  Palpi  white  below.  Forewings  with  a  black 
S})ot  at  base  and  another  adjacent  to  a  white  dash  within  the  middle 
of  tlie  outer  edge  ;  a  flexnons  biiff-colorcd  stripe,  beginning  near  the 
base  of  tho  inner  margin,  indeated  externally,  extends  to  the  tip,  and 
is  bounded  within  by  a  dark  brown  tapering  stripe.  Ilindwiugs 
blackish,  or  dusky  brown,  with  a  broad  sinuous  rosy  band  including 
a  deep  red  spot,  and  uniting  with  a  white  one  near  the  inner  angle. 
Fringes  of  the  hindwiugs,  and  inner  edge  of  the  forewings  white. 
Abdomen  with  a  dorsal  series  of  six  white  dots  ;  two  black  and  two  al- 
ternating white  bands  on  each  side  of  the  base,  and  two  narrow  trans- 
vei'se  ivhite  lines  near  the  tip ;  ventral  segments  edged  with  white. 
Legs  brown ;  the  tibiae  edged  externally  with  white. 

TLis  apocieS)  wliich  occurs  abundantly  in  New  Hampshire,  was 
taken  on  the  northern  shore  of  Lake  Superior,  and  is  now  figured 
for  the  first  time.  It  is  the  American  representative  of  Dcilqtlula 
Gain  iMr.  Kirby's  D.  intermedia,  which  has  the  stripe  on  the 
forewings  of  a  pale  rose-color,  and  wants  the  dorsal  series  of  white 
d  'ts,  may  possibly  be  a  local  variety  of  D.  Chamoinerii.  The  larva 
of  our  sjiecies  lives  on  the  E/iiloliium  anguistifolium.  It  is  bronzed 
green  al»ove,  and  red  beneath,  with  nine  round  cream-colored  spots, 
encircled  with  black  on  each  side,  and  a  red  caudal  horn. 


Smerintiius  modesta  H. 
PI.  VII.,  fig.  7. 

SiiurintJiKs  modesta  Harris,  Catalogue  of  North  American  Sphin- 
ges. Amor.  Journ.  Science,  vol.  80.,  p.  292  (1839). 

Olivaceo-ochracea ;  capite  parvo  non  cristato,  masculorum  anten- 
iiis  subtus  transverse  biciliatis ;  alis  primoi'ibus  crenatis,  striga 
flexuosa  transversa  basali  virgulo(iue  stigmaticali  pallidis,  fascia  lata 
undulaca  media,  strigisipie  duabus  crenatis  posterioribus,  saturate 
olivaceis  ;  secundariis  medio  basique  purpureis,  macula  transversa 
nigra  fascifique  abbreviata  fusca  prope  angulum  analem  sitis. 

Alar.  exp.  5  unc. 


LEPIDOPTERA   OF   LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


389 


margined 
I  a  lilack 
he  miildlo 
;  near  the 
c  tip,  and 
liiuhviugs 
including 
icr  angle, 
igs  white, 
md  two  al- 
Tow  trans- 
dth  white. 

ishire,  was 
aw  fiirurcd 
Ddlcjihlla 
pe  on  the 
3  of  white 
The  larva 
is  bronzed 
red  spots, 


Olive-drab  ;  head  very  small,  and  without  a  prominent  crest ;  an- 
tennsc  of  the  males  transversely  biciliated  beneath.  Forewings 
scalloped,  with  a  transverse  sinuous  pale  line  near  the  base ;  a 
whitish  comma-shaped  stigma  on  a  broad  undulated  dark  olive-colored 
central  band,  and  two  transverse  undulated  lines  towards  the  tip ; 
under  side  purple  in  the  middle  of  the  disk.  Ilindwings  purple  in 
the  middle  and  at  base,  with  a  transverse  black  spot,  and  an  abltre- 
viated  dusky  blue  band  near  the  anal  angle.  Body  very  robust,  and 
with  the  legs  immaculate. 

One  of  the  largest  species  of  the  genus.  A  single  male  wms  taken 
on  the  northern  slK)re  of  Lake  Superior  in  the  summer  of  1848,  and 
a  fine  female  was  captured  in  Camliridge,  Mass.,  on  tiie  -Uth  of 
July,  1849,  which  have  afforded  the  means  for  a  more  full  and  cor- 
rect description  than  has  heretofore  been  given.  This  species 
appears  to  be  rare,  and  hns  not  before  been  figured.  It  is  the 
representative  of  the  European  iS.  T'dice  and  Quercils. 


IIepiolus  argenteomaculatus  II. 
PI.  Vn.,  fig.  G. 


!an  Sphin- 


ura  anton- 

tis,  strigii 
fasi'iA  lata 
,,  saturate 
transversa 
is. 


Ili'j>l((his  argcnteomac\(latus  Harris,  Catalogue  in  Hitchcock's 
Report,  1st  ed.  p.  591  (1838).— The  same,  2d  ed.  p.  592  (1 8:55). 
— Report  on  Insects  injurious  to  Vegetation,  p.  295  (1841). — 
Gosse,  Canadian  Naturalist,  p.  248  (1840). 

Fusco-ochraceus  vel  cincreL-brunneus;  alls  primoiibus  pallidis, 
ochraceo  vel  brunneo  fasciatis,  guttisque  duabus  prope  })asin  argen- 
teis ;  secundariis  rubro-vel  cinereo-ochraceis,  immaculatis. 

Alar.  exp.  2|,  3^  unc. 

Only  two  specimens  of  this  fine  insect  have  fallen  under  my  obser- 
vation. They  differ  much  in  size  and  color.  The  smallest,  aj)pa- 
rently  a  male,  was  taken  in  Cambridge,  Mass.,  many  years  ago. 
When  at  rest,  the  wings  arc  very  much  deflexed,  and  form  a  steep 
roof  over  the  back.  The  body  is  light  brown  ;  the  forewings  are 
of  a  very  pale  ashen  brown  color,  variegated  with  darker  clouds  and 


J,  'I 


390 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


oblique  wavy  bands,  and  are  ornamented  with  two  silvery  white  spots 
near  the  base,  at  the  inner  an^^lcs  of  the  discoidal  cells  :  the  anterior 
spot  being  round  and  the  posterior  and  larger  one  triangular.  The 
hindwings  are  light  ashen  brown  at  base,  passing  into  dusky  ochre- 
yellow.  The  large  specimen  is  a  female,  and  was  taken  by  Profes- 
sor Agassiz  on  the  northern  shore  of  Lake  Superior.  The  body 
is  of  a  dusky  ochre-yellow  color,  tinged  on  the  sides  and  on  the  legs 
with  red.  The  forewings  are  light  rosy  buflF,  with  brownish  ochre 
clouds  and  bands,  I  a'o  silvery  spots  near  the  base,  and  a  whitish  dot 
near  the  tip.  The  hindwings,  above,  and  all  the  wings  beneath,  are 
of  a  deep  ochre-yellow  color,  tinged  with  red. 

The  empty  pupa-skins  of  this  or  of  an  allied  species  are  sometimes 
found  on  our  sea-beaches. 


Arctia  Partiienos  H. 
PI.  VII.,  fig.  4. 

Alls  primoribus  fusco-brunneis,  maculis  sparsis  laetifloreis ;  secun- 
daviis  fulvo-Havis,  basi,  macula  media  triangulari,  fiisciruiue  postica 
undata  nigris  ;  abdomine  supra  fusco  apice  fulvo. 

Alar.  exp.  unc.  2^. 

Head  brown,  with  a  crimson  fringe  above  and  between  the  black 
anteniKTc.  Tliorax  brown  above,  margined  l)efore  with  an  arcuated 
cream-colored  band,  which  is  continued  on  each  side  of  tlie  outer 
edge  of  the  shoulder-covers ;  upper  edge  of  the  collar  crimson-red. 
Forewings  dusky  brown,  with  three  small  cream-colored  spots  on  the 
outer  edge  ;  four  spots  of  the  same  color  in  a  line  near  the  inner 
margin,  and  several  more  scattered  on  the  disk.  Hindwings  deep 
ochre-yellow,  with  the  l)ase,  the  basal  edge  of  the  inner  margin,  a 
triangular  spot  in  the  middle,  adjoining  the  basal  spot,  and  a  broad 
indented  band  behind,  of  a  black  color.  Abdomen  dusky  above, 
ta^vny  at  tip  and  beneath.  Legs  dusky,  thighs  and  tibia)  fringed 
with  crimson-red  hairs. 

This  fine  species  was  taken  on  the  northern  shore  of  Lake  Supe- 
rior. It  belongs  to  the  same  group  as  the  European  Caja,  from  all  the 


^  I 


LEPIDOPTERA   OF  LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


391 


known  varieties  of  which  it  differs  in  havini^  the  arcuated  white  line 
on  the  thorax,  and  the  })lack  band  on  the  hindwini^s.  The  situation 
of  this  band  is  not  so  far  back  as  the  black  spots  found  on  the  hind- 
wings  of  the  allied  species.  The  '  :in  led  hindwings,  with  the  en- 
tirely black  or  dusky  antennae,  will  sufficiently  distinguish  this  species 
from  the  Arctia  Americana^  a  description  of  which  is  here  added  for 
the  purpose  of  comparison. 


:l:l|  .;' 


' I  ■\ 


Arctia  Americana  H. 


PL  VIL,  fig.  5. 

Arctia  Americana  Harris,  Report  on  Insects  injurious  to  Vegetation, 
p.  240  (1841). 

Alis  primoribus  brunneis,  maculis,  rivulis{iue  albidis  ;  secundariis 
fulvo-flavis,  inaculis  unica  media  reuifonni,  tnbus(juc  posticis  rotundis 
nigris  ;  al)doniine  fulvo,  dorso  nigro-quadrimaculato. 

Alar.  exp.  unc.  2 J. 

Head  brown,  antennsie  white  above,  with  brown  pcetiuations. 
Thorax  brown  above,  margined  before  with  an  arcuated  yellowish 
white  band,  which  is  continued  on  the  outer  edge  of  the  shoulder- 
covers  ;  upper  edge  of  the  collar  crimson-red.  Forewings  coffee- 
brown,  witli  three  yellowish  white  spots  on  the  cuter  edge,  and 
crossed  by  irregulor  anastomo'/ing  yellowish  white  linos.  Hind- 
wings  bright  ochre-yellow,  with  a  largo  reniform  central  black  spot, 
two  round  black  spots  behind,  a  third  smaller  spot  near  the  anal 
angle,  and  a  black  dot  between  the  middle  and  the  inner  margin. 
Abdomen  tawny,  with  four  blackish  dorsal  spots.  L'^gs  dusky,  the 
thighs  and  anterior  tibiae  fringed  with  red  hairs ;  the  hindmost  tarsi 
whitish,  annulated  with  black. 

This  species,  which  is  now  for  the  first  time  figured,  was  taken  by 
Mr.  Edward  Doubleday,  near  Trenton  Falls.  From  the  Caja  it  is 
distinguished,  like  the  Parthenos,  by  the  arcuated  white  margin  of  the 
thorax,  &c.  The  arrangement  of  the  white  spots  and  ri\^ulets  on 
the  forowings  is  the  same  as  in  the  European  species. 


I f    ;.  fc"    >f       ( 


•Ri':: 


IK  ■' 


',&)'- 


•IK 


ii:  I 


p  '• 


392 


LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


Ennomos  MACDLARIA  H. 


i 


PI.  VII.,  fig.  3. 

Flava ;  filis  angnlatis  subJentatis,  anticis  apice  sinuato-truncatis, 
prope  basin  apicein<iue  brunueo  maculato-fasciatis ;  omnibus  postice 
macula  magna  rhomboidoa  brunnca  marginem  posticum  angulumque 
analcm  attingcnte. 

Alar.  exp.  1\  unc. 

Tliis  pretty  Geometer  has  the  form  of  Ennomos  (^Eurymene) 
dolahrnria,  and  perhaps  belongs  to  the  same  subgenus.  It  is  found 
in  ^lassachusetts  as  well  as  on  the  northern  shore  of  Lake  Sui)cnor. 

The  antennjie  are  brown,  and  are  pectinated  only  in  the  males. 
The  tongue  is  half  as  long  as  the  body,  which,  with  the  upper  side 
of  the  forewings,  is  citron-yellow ;  the  hindwings  and  under  sides 
are  somewhat  paler.  The  forewings  have  a  rust-brown  costal  spot 
near  the  shoulders,  a  transverse  row  of  spots  near  the  base,  a  stig- 
matieal  dot,  three  little  spots  near  the  tip,  and  a  very  large  lozenge- 
shaped  spot  at  the  anal  angle,  of  the  same  brown  color,  the  large 
spot  being  bordered  before  and  behind  with  darker  brown.  The 
hindwings  have  a  central  brownish  dot,  and  a  large  pale  brown  spot, 
bordered  before  and  behind  with  a  darker  line  at  the  anal  angle, 
which  also  is  deeply  tinged  with  brown. 


List  of  Lepidopterous  Insects,  taken  hy  Professor  L.  Agassiz  on  the 
northern  shore  of  Lake  Superior. 

I.  Papiliones. 

Pontia  Oloracea  Harris. 
Colias  Pelidiie  V  Boisiluval. 

"      Chrysotheme  ?  Eqjer.    var.?  Boisd. 
Polyommatus. 
Limenitis  Arthcmis  Drury. 
Danaus  Archippus  F. 

Ar;:yiinis  Aphrodite  F.    (nee  Daphnis,  Cr.,  nee  Cybele,  F.) 
Melitaja  Myrina  Cramer. 

"         Cocyta  Or. 


LEPIDOPTERA   OF   LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


393 


;runcati3, 
IS  postice 
julunK^ue 


irymene) 
is  found 
Superior, 
ic  males, 
pper  side 
der  sides 
3Stal  spot 
so,  a  stig- 
j  lozenge- 
the  large 
vn.  The 
own  spot, 
lal  angle, 


slz  on  the 


' 


Vanessa  J.  album  Poisd. 
"      Cardui  L. 

II.  Sphinges. 

JE^oria  oxitiosa  Say. 

Deilophila  Cliamainerii  H. 

Spliinx  (liiftliiii  Ifiihn.)  Kalmia?  Smith — Abbott. 

Snierintlnis  modcsta  //. 

Alypia  oetoinaculata  F. 

ni.    Phal^:n.e. 

1.     Bombyces. 

Lithnsia  (Eubaphe  Iliihn.)  aurantiaca  Hiibn. 
Antia  Parthenos  //. 
Cli^iocanipa  silvatica  //.  var. 
Hepiolus  argenteouiaculatus  //.  var. 


Apatcla. 


2.    NoctucE. 


Agrotis  devastator  Brace. 

Noctua  dandestina  H. 
Hadena  arnica  Stevens. 


Maniestra. 


Hellothls. 


3.     Geometrce. 


Croci])hora  transversata  Drury. 
Eiinoinos  macularia  H. 
Zerene  ? 

Melanippe. 
Cidaria  ? 


V, 


i, 


m 


i 


Also  three  more  Geometrce,  of  undetermined  genera. 

4.     Pyraliiles, 

Mai^rochila  pulveralis,  //.  Cat.  ms. 
Anania  octomaculata  V  L. 


,«  ': 


894 


Two  species,  undetermined. 

Crambus. 
Pterophorus. 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 
5.     Tortrices. 

6.     Tineee. 
(Cramhidve.) 

7.     AlucitoR. 


The  collections  of  insects  of  other  orders  made  during  our  excur- 
sion have  not  yet  been  sufficiently  worked  out  to  allow  us  to  give  an 
account  of  their  contents.  A  considerable  number  of  Neuroptera  and 
Orthoptera  have,  however,  been  collected  ;  Hymenoptcra,  Diptera, 
and  Ilemiptera,  have  also  not  been  neglected,  though  of  the  latter 
chiefly  Hydrocorisoe  have  been  found. 

The  Crustacea,  crawfishes,  and  other  small  freshwater  shrimps, 
as  well  as  the  leeches  and  other  worms,  have  also  attracted  our  at- 
tention, and  some  interesting  species  have  been  collected  ;  but  the 
difficulty  of  establishing  their  synonymy  induces  me  to  postpone  the 
publication  of  their  description.  L.  a. 


X. 


THE  ERRATIC  PHENOMENA  ABOUT  LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


m  [^ 


So  mach  hag  been  said  and  Avritten  within  the  last  fifteen  years, 
upon  the  dispersion  of  erratic  boulders  and  drift,  both  in  Europe 
and  America,  that  I  should  not  venture  to  introduce  this  subject 
again,  if  I  Averc  not  conscious  of  having  essential  additions  to  present 
to  those  interested  in  the  investigation  of  these  subjects. 

It  will  be  remarked  by  all  who  have  followed  the  discussions  re- 
specting the  transportation  of  loose  materials  over  great  distances 
from  the  spot  where  they  occurred  primitively,  that  the  most  miiuite 
and  the  most  careful  investigations  hnve  been  made  by  those  geolo- 
gists who  have  attempted  to  establish  a  new  theory  of  their  transpor- 
tation by  the  agency  of  ice. 

The  part  of  those  who  claim  currents  as  the  cause  of  this  trans- 
portation has  been  more  generally  negative,  inasmuch  as,  satisjfied 
with  their  views,  they  have  generally  been  contented  simply  to  deny 
the  new  theory  and  its  consequences,  rather  than  investigate  anew 
the  field  upon  which  they  had  founded  their  ojiinions.  Witliout 
being  taxed  with  partiality,  I  may,  at  the  outset,  insist  uyion  this 
dift'orencc  in  the  part  taken  by  the  two  contending  parties.  For 
since  the  publication  of  Sefstroem's  paper  upon  the  drift  of  Sweden, 
in  which  very  valuable  information  is  given  respecting  the  phenome- 
na observed  in  that  peninsula,  and  the  additional  data  furnished  by 
de  Verncuil  and  Murchison  upon  the  same  country  and  the  phiius  of 
Russia,  the  classical  ground  for  erratic  phenomena  has  been  left 
almost  untouched  b^'  all  except  the  advocates  of  the  glacial  theory. 
I  need  only  refer  to  the  investigations  of  M.  de  Charpentier,  Escher, 
Von  Bc-rlinth  and  Studcr,  and  more  particularly  to  those  extensive 
and  most  minute   researches  of  Prof.  Guvot  in  Switzerland,  with- 


890 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


out  Speaking  of  my  own  and  som^  contri1)ution3  from  visitors,  as 
the  Martins,  James  Forbes  and  others,  to  justify  my  assertion  that 
no  important  fact  respecting  the  loose  materials  spread  all  over 
{Switzerland  has  been  added  by  the  advocates  of  currents  since  the 
days  of  Saussure,  DeLiic,  Escher  and  Von  Bueh  ;  whilst  Prof. 
Guvot  has  most  conclusivelv  shown  that  the  different  erratic  basins 
in  Switzerland  arc  not  only  distinct  from  each  other,  as  was  already 
known  before,  but  that  in  each  the  loose  materials  are  arranged 
in  well-determined  regular  order,  showing  precise  relations  to  the 
centres  of  distribution,  from  which  these  materials  originated ;  an 
arrangement  which  agrees  in  every  [)articular  with  the  arrangement 
of  loose  fragments  upon  the  surface  of  any  glacier,  but  which  no 
cause  acting  convulsively  could  have  produced.* 

The  results  of  these  investigations  are  ])l,iinly  that  the  boulders 
foinid  at  a  distance  from  the  central  Alps,  originated  from  their 
higher  summits  and  valleys,  and  were  carried  down  at  different  suc- 
cessive periods  in  a  regular  manner,  forming  uninterrupted  walls  and 
ridges,  which  can  be  traced  from  their  starting  point  to  their 
extreme  peripheric  distribution. 

I  have  myself  shown  that  there  are  such  centres  of  distribution  in 
Scotland  and  England  and  Ireland.  And  these  facts  have  been 
since  traced  in  detail  in  various  parts  of  the  British  Islands  by  Dr. 
Buckland,  Sir  Ch.  Lyell,  Mr.  Darwin,  Mr.  McLachlan  and  Profes- 
sor James  D.  Forbes,  pointing  clearly  to  the  main  mountain  groups 
as  to  so  many  distinct  centres  of  dispersion  of  these  loose  materials 

Similar  phenomena  have  been  shown  in  the  Pyrenees,  in  the 
Black  Forest,  and  in  the  Vosges,  showing  beyond  question,  that 
whatever  might  have  been  the  cause  of  the  dispersion  of  erratic 
boulders,  there  are  several  separate  centres  of  their  distribution  to 
be  distinguished  in  Europe.  But  there  is  another  question  connect- 
ed with  this  local  distribution  of  boulders  which  requires  particular 
investigation,  the  confusion  of  which  with  the  former  has  no  doubt 


*A  comparison  of  the  maps  showing  the  arranRcment  of  the  moraines  upon  the 
glacier  of  tlic  Aar  in  iny  Syst'/ne  Glaciciire,  with  the  map  which  Prof.  Guyot  is  ahout  to 
publisli  of  llic  distribution  of  the  erratic  boulders  in  Switzerland,  will  show  more  fully 
the  identity  of  the  two  phenomena. 


THE   ERRATIC    TIIENOMEVA. 


.".97 


visitors,  as 
crtion  tliut 
i  all  over 
i  since  the 
hilst   Pn.f. 
ratio  basins 
,vas  already 
e  arranged 
;ions  to  the 
rinated ;  an 
irrangement 
ut  which  no 

he  boulders 
from  their 
different  suc- 
ed  walls  and 
int   to   their 

istribution  in 
have  been 
ands  by  Dr. 
and  Proies- 
ntain  groups 
•se  materials 
nees,  in  the 
ucstion,  that 
of  erratic 
istribution  to 
ion  conneot- 
es  particular 
as  no  doubt 


raines  upon  the 
iuyotis  aliout  to 
show  more  fully 


greatly  contributed  to  retard  our  real  pror^ress  in  understanding:  the 
general  (juestion  of  the  di>(tribution  of  erratics. 

It  ii^  well  known  that  Northern  Kun)])o  is  strewed  with  boulders, 
extending  over  European  I'lissia,  lV)hiiid,  Northern  (icrniauy,  Hol- 
land and  J'elgium.  The  origin  of  these  l)oulders  is  far  north  in  Nor- 
way, Sweden,  Jiapland  and  Lielland,  but  they  arc  now  dilfuscd  over 
the  extensive  ])lains  west  of  the  Ural  Mountali,.  .  Their  arrinige- 
ment,  however,  is  such  that  they  cannot  be  referred  to  one  single 
point  of  origin,  but  only  in  a  general  way  to  the  nortliern  tracts  of 
land  which  rise  above  the  level  of  the  sea  in  the  Arctic  regions. 
Whether  these  boulders  were  transported  by  the  same  agency  as 
those  arising  from  distinct  centres,  on  the  main  continent  of  Kurojie, 
has  been  the  chief  point  of  discussion.  For  my  own  part,  I  have 
indeed  no  doubt  that  the  extreme  consecpiences  to  which  we  are 
naturally  carried  by  admitting  that  ice  was  also  the  agent  in  trans- 
porting the  northern  erratics  to  tlieir  present  jwsitions,  has  been  the 
chief  objection  to  the  view  that  the  Alpine  boulders  have  been 
distributed  by  glaciers. 

It  seemed  easier  to  account  for  the  distribution  of  tli'  northern 
erratics  by  currents,  and  this  view  appearing  satisfactory  to  those 
who  supported  it,  they  at  once  went  further,  and  opposed  the  g'acial 
theory  even  in  those  districts  where  the  glaciers  seemed  to  give  a 
more  natural  and  more  satisfactory  explanation  of  th  •  i)henomena. 
To  em1)race  the  Avholc  question  it  should  be  ascertained. 

First,  Whether  the  northern  erratics  were  transported  at  the 
same  time  as  the  local  Alpine  boulders,  and  if  not,  which  of  the 
phenomena  preceded  the  other ;  and  agiiin,  if  the  same  cause 
acted  in  both  cases,  or  if  one  of  the  causes  can  be  applied  to  one 
series  of  these  phenomena,  and  the  other  cause  to  the  other  series. 
An  investigation  of  the  erratic  phenomena  in  North  America  seems 
to  me  likely  to  settle  this  (piestion,  as  the  northern  erratics  occur 
herein  an  undisturbed  contiimation  over  trac  -  <f  land  far  more 
extensive  than  those  in  which  they  have  been  observed  in  Europe. 
For  my  own  part,  I  have  already  traced  them  from  the  eastern 
shores  of  Nova  Scotia,  through  New  England  and  the  North  West- 
ern States  of  North  America  and  the  Canadas  as  far  as  the  western 
extremity  of  Lake  Superior,  a  region  embracing  about  thirty  de- 


'    ir 


t.i.J 


'■     I 


n! !  ( 


m 


ii  ■ 


398 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


groos  of  lon;^itu(lc.  Here,  as  in  Northern  Europe,  the  boulders 
evidently  originated  farther  north  than  their  present  location,  and 
have  been  moved  universally  in  a  main  direction  from  north  to 
south. 

I'^rom  data  which  are,  however,  rather  incomplete,  it  can  be 
further  admitted  that  similar  phenomena  occur  further  west  across 
the  whole  ci;ntinent,  everywhin'o  prest.iting  the  same  relations. 
That  is  to  say,  everywhere  ])ointin,g  to  the  north  as  to  the  region  of 
the  boulders,  which  generally  disapjiear  about  latitude  IJiS^. 

Without  entering  at  present  into  a  full  disoijssion  of  any  theoreti- 
cal views  of  the  subject,  it  is  ])lain  that  any  theory,  to  be  satisfactory, 
should  embrace  both  the  extensive  northern  phenomena  in  Europe 
and  North  America,  and  settle  the  relation  of  these  phenomena  to 
the  well-authenticated  local  phenomena  of  Central  Europe. 

Whether  America  itself  lias  its  special  local  circumscribed  cen- 
tres of  distribution  or  not,  remains  to  be  seen.  It  seems,  however, 
from  a  few  facts  observed  in  the  White  Mountains,  tliat  this  chain, 
as  well  as  the  mountains  of  north-eastern  New  York,  have  not  been 
exclusively — and  for  the  whole  duration  of  the  transportation  of 
these  materials — under  the  influence  of  the  cause  which  has  distrib- 
uted the  erratics  through  such  wide  space  over  the  continent  of 
North  America.  I>ut  whether  this  be  the  case  or  not,  (and  I 
trust  local  investigations  will  soon  settle  the  (jucstion, )  I  maintain 
that  the  cause  which  has  transpiorted  these  boulders  in  the  American 
continent  must  have  acted  simultaneously  over  the  whole  ground 
which  those  boulders  cover,  as  they  present  throughout  the  continent 
an  uninterrupted  sheet  of  loose  material",  of  the  same  general 
nature,  connected  in  the  same  general  manner,  and  evidently  dis- 
persed at  the  same  time. 

Moreover,  there  is  no  groimd,  at  present,  to  doubt  the  Bimulta- 
neous  dispersion  of  the  erratics  over  Northern  Euro[)e  and  Northern 
America.  So  that  the  cause  which  transported  them,  whatever  it 
may  be,  must  have  acted  simultaneously  over  the  whole  tract  of  land 
west  of  the  Ural  ^Tountains,  and  east  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  with- 
out assuming  anything  respecting  Northern  Asia,  which  has  not  yet 
been  studied  in  this  respect ;  that  is  to  say,  at  the  same  time,  over 
a  space  embracing  two  hundred  degrees  of  loDgitude. 


THK   BRP.aTIO   phenomena. 


399 


i'  ;^ 


1)0UV10M 
tlDll,   Hiul 

uorth   to 

can  be 
3t  acrodd 
reliitiotia. 
region  of 

• 

J  thcorcti- 
tisfactory, 
in  Europe 
iiomeim  to 

ribcd  con- 
,  however, 
tills  cluilu, 
e  not  been 
Di'tation  of 
las  distrib- 
intiuent  of 
)t,   (ami  I 

I  maintain 
\mcncan 

lie   t;roun(l 
continent 

0   jrcnorul 

.kuily  dis- 


he  fiimnlta- 
ll  Northern 
whatever  It 
iact  of  land 
italnSj^.vlth- 
Iias  not  yet 
time,  over 


Again,  the  action  of  thij  cause  must  have  been  such,  and  I  insiat 
strongly  upon  this  jioint,  as  a  t'luidanientai  one,  the  moniontuni  with 
which  it  acted  must  have  been  such,  that  after  bein;j;  set  in  motion 
in  the  north,  with  a  power  sufficient  to  carry  the  hir<;e  boulders 
which  arc  found  everywhere  over  this  vast  extent  of  land,  it  vanished 
or  was  stopped  after  reaching  tlie  thirty-lifth  degree  of  northern 
latitude. 

Now  it  is  my  deliberate  o|)inion  that  natural  ])hllosoiihy  and  math- 
ematics may  settle  the  question,  whetheraboily  of  water  of  sufficiont 
extent  to  produce  such  j)henomena  can  be  set  in  motion  with  sutlicient 
velocity  to  move  all  these  boulders,  and  neverthelpss  stop  before  hav- 
ing svv«.jt  over  the  whole  surface  of  the  globe.  Hydrograj)her8  are 
familiar  with  the  action  of  currents,  with  their  speed,  and  with  the 
power  with  which  they  can  act.  They  know  also  how  they  are  distrib- 
uted over  our  globe.  And,  if  we  institute  a  comparison,  it  will  be  seen 
that  there  is  nowhere  a  current  running  from  the  poles  towards  the 
lower  latitudes,  either  hi  the  northern  or  southern  hemisj)here,  cover- 
ing a  space  cijual  to  one-tenth  of  the  currents  which  should  have 
existed  to  carry  the  erratics  into  their  present  position.  The  widest 
current  is  west  of  the  I'acific,  which  runs  parallel  to  the  e(|uator, 
across  the  whole  extent  of  that  sea  from  east  to  west,  and  the  greatr 
est  width  of  which  is  scarcely  fifty  degrees.  This  current,  as  a 
matter  of  course,  establishes  a  regular  rotation  between  the  waters 
tiowing  from  the  jxilar  regions  towards  lower  latitudes. 

The  Gulf  iStreara  on  the  contraiy  runs  fvom  west  to  oast,  and  dies 
out  towards  hjurope  and  Africa,  and  is  compensated  by  the  currents 
from  Ijufhn's  Uay  and  Spitzbergon  emptying  into  tiie  Atlantic,  while 
the  current  of  the  Pacific,  moving  towards  Asia  and  cari-ying  floods 
of  water  in  that  direction,  is  maintained  chiefly  by  antarctic  currents, 
and  those  wliicli  follow  the  western  shore  of  America  from  Behring's 
i^traits.  AVherever  they  arc  limited  by  continents,  we  see  that 
the  waters  of  these  currents,  even  when  they  extend  over  hundreds  A 
degrees  of  latitude,  as  the  Gulf  Stream  does  in  its  whole  course,  are 
deflected  where  they  cannot  follow  a  straight  course. 

Now  without  appealing  with  more  detail  to  the  mechanical  con- 
ditions involved  in  this  iiKjuiry,  I  ask  every  unfirejudiced  mind 
acquainted  with  the  distribution  of  the  northern  boulders,  whether 


Si:- 


il'i 


1- 

'  .     I 

f    /- 

,  |j|M;   \ 

mlk'\ 

400 


LAKK   SUPERIOR. 


m 


there  was  any  f:;eo;^rai»li'pal  limitation  to  tlio  snppo-jed  jioithorn 
current  to  caiwc  it  to  leave  the  northern  crra'ics  of  Kurope  in  such 
reguhu*  order,  with  a  con-itant  hcariii;;  IVotn  north  to  south,  and  to 
form,  on  its  .southern  terminatii>n,  a  wide,  re;^ular  zone  tVom  Asia  to 
the  western  shores  of  Kuropo,  north  of  the  fiftieth  dej^ree  of  lati- 
tuile,  l»ef'jre  it  had  reached  the  ;^reat  harrier  of  the  Alps ^  I  ask 
whether  there  was  such  a  harrier  in  the  unlimited  plains  which 
stretch  from  the  Arctic  seas  uninterrupted  over  the  whole  n<jrthern 
continent  of  America  as  far  down  as  the  (inlf  of  Mexico? 

I  ask,  again,  why  the  erratics  are  circumscrihed  within  the  north- 
ern limits  of  the  temperate  zone,  if  their  transportation  is  owiu:^  to 
the  aetiim  of  water  currents  ?  Does  not,  on  the  contrary,  this  most 
surprisin;^  limit  within  the  artic  and  northern  temperate  zones,  and 
in  the  same  manner  within  the  antarctic  and  southern  temperato 
zones,  distinctly  show  that  the  cause  of  trans[)ortation  is  ctmnoctcd 
with  the  temperature  or  climate  of  the  countries  over  which  the 
phenomena  were  producetl.  If  it  were  otherwise,  why  are  there  no 
systems  of  erratics  with  an  cast  ami  west  bearin,^,  or  in  the  main  di- 
rection of  the  most  extensive  currents  flowing  at  present  over  the 
surface  of  our  globe  ? 

It  is  a  matter  of  fact,  of  undeniable  fact,  for  which  tl.a  theory 
has  to  account,  that  in  the  two  hemispheres  the  erratics  have  direct 
reference  to  the  polar  regions,  and  are  circumscribed  within  the 
arctics  and  the  colder  part  of  the  temperate  zone.  This  fact  is  as 
plain  as  the  other  fact,  that  the  local  distribution  of  boulders  has 
reference  to  high  mountain  ranges,  to  groups  of  land  raised  above 
the  level  of  the  sea  into  lieights,  tlie  temperature  of  which  is  lower 
than  the  surrounding  plains.  And  what  is  still  more  astonishing, 
the  extent  of  the  local  boulders,  from  their  centre  of  distribution, 
reaches  levels,  the  mean  annual  temperature  of  which  corresponds 
in  a  surprising  manner  with  the  mean  annual  temperature  of  the 
southern  limit  of  the  northern  erratics. 

We  have,  therefore,  in  this  agreement  a  strong  evidence  in  favor 
of  the  view  that  both  the  phenomena  of  local  mountain  erratics  in 
Europe  and  of  northern  erratics  in  Europe  and  America  have 
probably  been  produced  by  the  same  cause. 

The  chief  difficulty  is  in  conceiving  the  possibility  of  the  formation  of 


iiorthprn 
li  in  such 
li,  and  to 
[Ti  Asia  to 
DO  of  lati- 

V  I  aak 
ins  which 
>  northern 

V 

the  north- 
I  owiui^  to 
,  this  most 
zones,  and 

ten  ijie  rate 
I  connected 

wliieh  the 
■0  there  no 
he  main  di- 
it  over  the 

tl.e  theory 
have  direct 

within  the 
is  fact  is  as 

uhlers  has 
|ii-?ed  above 

ich  is  lower 
|astoni><hing, 
llistribution, 

corresponds 

ture  of  the 

Ince  in  favor 
erratics  in 
lierica  have 

formation  of 


TfIR   P.atlATrO  PHKNOMENA. 


401 


a  sheet  of  ico  auffifientl y  lar^e  to  carry  the  northern  erratiea  into  thoir 
f)ri'-<ent  linjit.^  of  di-ttn')iition  ;  hut  tliis  ilillicnlty  is  ;^ro;itly  romovi'd 
when  we  can  trace,  as  in  the  Alp.-i,  the  progress  of  tho  houhhn-a 
nndcr  the  same  aspect  from  tho  j;;hiciers  now  exi.stin,i^,  down  into 
reuMoiH  where  tlioy  no  longer  exist,  hut  where  tho  hoiildors  and  other 
phenomena  attendin;^  their  transportation  show  distinctly  that  thoy 
once  existed. 

Without  extendin;^  further  this  ar;:;umentation,  I  would  call  tho 
attention  of  tiie  unprejudiced  observer  to  the  fact,  that  those  wiio 
advocate  currents  as  the  cause  of  the  transportation  of  erratics,  have, 
up  to  this  day,  failed  to  show,  in  a  sin;^le  instance,  that  currents  can 
yiroduce  all  the  ditferent  phenomena  comiected  with  the  transportiv 
tion  of  the  boulders  which  arc  observed  everywhere  in  the  Alps,  and 
which  are  still  daily  produced  there  by  the  small  ^^laciers  yet  in 
existence.  Never  do  we  find  that  water  leaves  tho  boulders  which  it 
carries  alon;f  in  regidar  walls  of  mixed  materials ;  nor  do  currents 
anywhere  jjroduce  npon  the  hard  rucks  ///  )<lfa  the  yieculiar  ^'rooves 
and  scratches  which  we  see  everywhere  nndcr  the  glacier  and  within 
the  limits  of  their  ordinary  oscillations. 

Water  may  polish  tho  rocks,  but  it  nowhero  leaves  strai;i;ht 
scratches  npon  their  surface  ;  it  may  furrow  them,  but  these  furrows 
are  sinuous,  acting  more  powerfully  ni)Oii  tho  soft  parts  of  the  rocks 
or  fissures  already  existin<i; ;  whilst  ji^Iaeiers  smooth  and  level  uni- 
formly, the  hardest  parts  etpially  with  the  softest,  and,  like  a  hard 
file,  rub  to  uniform  continuous  surfaces  the  rocks  upon  which  they 
move. 

But  now  let  us  return  to  our  special  suiyect,  the  erratics  of  North 
America. 

The  plienoinena  of  drift  are  more  complicated  about  Lake  Supe- 
rior than  I  have  seen  them  anywhere  else ;  for,  besides  the  ireneral 
phenomena  which  occur  everywhere,  there  are  some  peculiarities 
noticed  which  are  to  ])e  ascribed  to  the  lake  as  such,  and  Avhich  we 
do  not  find  in  places  where  no  lar^e  sheet  of  water  has  been  brought 
into  contact  with  the  erratic  phenomena.  In  the  first  place,  we 
notice  about  Lake  Superior  an  extensive  tract  of  polished,  grooved 
and  scratched  rocks,  which  present  here  the  same  uniform  character 
which  they  have  everywhere.  As  there  is  so  little  disposition,  among 
27 


!     fl, 


f 


402 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


SO  many  otiierwise  intelligent  geolo;^ist3,  to  perceive  the  facts  as  they 
are,  whenever  they  bear  ui)on  tlie  (luestion  of  drift,  I  cinnut  but 
repeat,  what  I  have  ah-cady  mentioned  more  than  once,  but  what  I 
have  observed  again  here  over  a  tract  of  some  fifteen  hund'-ed 
miles,  that  the  rocks  are  everywhere  smoothed,  rounded,  grooved 
and  furrowed  in  a  uniform  direction.  The  heterogeneous  materials 
of  which  the.  rocks  consist  arc  cut  to  one  continuous  uniform  level, 
showing  plainly  that  no  difference  in  the  polish  and  abrasion  can  be 
attributed  to  the  greater  or  less  resistance  on  the  part  of  the  rocks, 
but  that  a  continuous  rasp  cut  down  everything,  adajiting  itself,  now- 
ever,  to  the  general  undulations  of  the  country,  but  nevertheless 
showing,  m  this  close  adaptation,  a  most  vemarkablo  continuity  in 
its  action. 

That  the  power  which  produced  these  phenomena  moved  in  the 
main  from  north  to  Sf>uth,  is  distinctly  shown  l)y  the  form  of  the  hills, 
which  present  abrupt  slopes,  rough  and  sharp  corners  towards  the 
south,  wiiilo  they  are  all  smoothed  off  towards  the  north. 

Indeed,  here,  as  in  Norway  and  Sweden,  there  is  on  all  the  hills  a 
lee-side  and  a  strike-side.  As  has  been  observed  in  Norway  and 
Sweden,  the  polishing  is  very  perfect  in  many  places,  sometunes 
strictly  as  brilliant  as  a  polished  metallic  surface,  and  everywhere 
these  surfaces  are  more  or  less  scratched  and  furrowed,  and  both 
scratches  and  furrows  are  rectilinear,  crossing  each  other  under 
various  angles:  however,  never  varying  many  jtoints  of  the  compass 
en  the  same  spot,  but  in  general  showing  that  wucre  there  are 
dciutious  from  ':hc  most  prominent  direction,  they  are  iniiuenced  by 
the  undulations  of  the  soil.  It  has  been  said,  that  the  main  direction 
of  these  stritv)  was  from  north-west  to  south-east,  but  I  have  found  it 
as  often  strictlv  from  north  to  south,  or  even  from  north-easL  to 
south-west ;  and  if  we  are  to  express  a  general  result,  we  should  say 
that  the  direction,  assigned  by  all  our  observations  to  the  various 
scratches,  tends  to  show  that  they  have  been  formed  under  the  inliu- 
ence  of  a  movement  from  north  to  south,  varying  more  or  less  to  the 
east  and  west,  according  to  local  influences  in  the  undulations  of  the 
soil.  It  is,  indeed,  a  very  important  fact,  that  scratches  which  seem 
to  have  been  ])roducod  at  no  great  intervals  from  each  other,  are  no^. 
absolutely  parallel,  but  may  diverge  for  ten,  fifteen,  or  more  degrees. 


■■f 


v''  1 

I 


THE   ERRATIC   PHENOMENA. 


403 


i;  • 


cts  as  they 
cmnot  but 
but  what  I 
n  huud''od 
d,  -grooved 
[3  materials 
ilbrm  level, 
Lsion  can  be 
■  the  rocks, 
f  itrielf,  no\Y- 
Dcvertheless 
jontinuity  in 

iioved  in  the 

,  of  the  lulls, 

towardri  the 

ill  the  hills  a 
Nor\Yay  and 
[S,  sometimes 
everywhere 
,  and  both 
other  under 
the  comjiass 
•e  there  are 
iiiluonccd  by 
liu  direction 
ave  found  it 
iiorth-easL   to 
e  should  say 
the  various 
dor  the  iullu- 
or  less  to  the 
ations  of  the 
which  seem 
ither,  arc  no*;. 
lore  degrees. 


There  is  one  feature  in  these  phenomena,  however,  in  which  we 
never  ot)serve  any  variation.  Tiie  coutituiity  of  these  liucs  is  aliso- 
lutely  the  same  everywhere.  They  are  rectilinear  and  continuous, 
and  cannot  be  better  (•om[)ared  than  with  the  effects  of  stuucs  or 
other  hard  materials  dragged  in  the  same  direction  upon  flat  or  roll- 
ing surfaces ;  they  form  simple  scratches  extending  for  yards  in 
straight  lines,  or  ))real<ir.g  off  for  .1  short  space  to  continue  again  in  a 
straight  line  Id  the  same  direction,  just  as  if  interrupted  by  a  jerk. 
There  are  also  deeper  scratches  of  the  same  kind,  presenting  the 
same  plienomena,  only,  jierhaps,  traceable  for  a  greater  distance 
than  the  finer  ones.  Tiiese  scratches,  histead  of  ap|)earing  like  the 
tracing  of  diamonds  n\)On  glass,  as  the  former  do,  would  rcither  assume 
the  appearance  of  a  deeper  groove,  made  by  the  point  of  a  graver,  or 
perha[)S  still  more  closely  resemble  the  scratches  which  a  curt-wheel 
would  produce  u[)on  ]>olished  marble,  if  the  wheel  were  chainoil,  and 
coarse  sand  s[)read  over  the  floor.  The  appearance  of  the  rock, 
cruslied  by  the  moving  ma^•s,  is  especially  distinct  in  limestone  rocks, 
where  grooves  are  seldom  nicely  cut,  but  present  the  appearance  of 
a  viulent  pressure  combined  with  the  grooving  power,  thus  giving  to 
the  groove  a  character  which  is  ipiite  peculiar,  and  Avhicli  at  once 
strikes  an  observer  Avho  has  been  familiar  with  its  cliaractcristic 
aspect.  Now,  I  do  not  know  uyion  what  the  assertions  of  some 
geoligists  rest,  that  gravel  moved  by  water  under  strong  lieavy 
currents  will  jiroduce  similar  effec:.,-.  Wherever  I  have  gone  since 
studying  these  phenomena,  I  have  looked  for  such  cases,  and  have 
never  yet  found  modern  gravel  currents  jToduce  anythuig  more  than 
a  smooth  surface  with  undulating  furrows  following  the  cracks  in  tlie 
rocks,  or  hollowing  their  softer  jiarts  ;  but  continuous  straight  lines, 
especially  sucli  crushed  lines  and  straight  furrows,  1  have  never 
seen. 

When  wo  know  how  extensive  the  action  of  Avater  carrying  mud 
and  gravel  is  on  every  shore  and  in  eveiy  water  current, — wjicn  we 
can  trace  this  action  almost  everywhere,  and  nowhere  find  it  siinilar 
to  the  ]»lienomena  just  described,  I  cannot  imagine  ujion  what  ground 
these  phenomena  are  still  attril)uted  to  the  agency  of  cui'rents.  This 
is  the  less  rational  as  we  have  at  present,  in  all  high  mountain  chains 
of  the  temperate  zone,  other  agents,  the  glaciers,  jtroducing  these 


i  ■■  I 


f||  ■ 


-r>         ' 

1'- ' 

r 

404 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


I 


m 


very  same  phenomena,  with  jirocisoly  the  same  characters,  to  which, 
therefore,  a  sound  philosophy  sh  :!'.  ascribe,  at  least  conditionally, 
the  northern  and  Alpine  polished  ..iirtaces,  and  scratched  and  grooved 
rocks,  or  at  least  acknowled'^e  that  the  ofFoct  produced  by  the  ac- 
tion of  L^laciers  more  nearly  resembles  these  erratic  phenomena  than 
does  that  which  results  from  the  action  of  currents.  l>ut  such  is  the 
prcjnlice  of  many  geologists,  that  those  keen  faculties  of  distinction 
and  gLMioralization,  that  power  of  superior  porceiition  and  discrimina- 
tion wliic'h  have  led  them  to  make  such  brilliant  discoveries  in  geology 
in  general,  seem  to  abandon  them  at  once  as  soon  as  they  look  at  the 
erratics.  The  objection  made  by  a  venerable  geologist,  that  the  cold 
reqtnrcd  to  form  and  preserve  such  glaciers,  for  any  length  of  time, 
would  freeze  him  to  death,  is  as  childish  as  the  apprehension  that  the 
heavy  ocean  currents,  the  action  of  which  he  sees  everywhere,  mii^ht 
have  swept  him  away.* 

Now  that  these  phenomena  have  been  observed  extensively,  we 
may  derive  also  some  instruction  from  the  limits  of  their  geographi- 
cal extent.  Let  us  see,  therefore,  where  these  polished,  scratclied 
and  furrowed  rocks  have  been  observed. 

In  the  first  place  they  occur  everywhere  in  the  north  within  cer- 
tain limits  of  the  arctics,  and  through  the  colder  parts  of  the  tcr.i- 
perato  zone.  They  occur  also  in  the  southern  hemisphere,  within 
parallel  limits,  but  in  the  plains  of  the  tropics,  and  even  in  the 
warmer  parts  of  the  temperate  zone  we  find  no  t^'aee  of  these  phe- 
nomena, and  nevertheless  the  action  of  currents  could  not  be  less 
there,  and  could  not  at  any  time  have  been  less  there  than  in  the 
colder  climates.  It  is  true,  similar  phenomena  occiu-  in  Central 
Europe  and  have  beuu  noticed  in  Central  Asia,  and  even  in  the 
Andes  of  South  America,  but  these  always  in  higher  regions,  at 
deiiuite  levels  above  the  surface  of  the  sea,  everywhere  indicating  a 
connection  between  their  extent  and  the  colder  temperature  of  the 
places  over  which  they  are  traced. 

More  recently,  a  seep  towards  the  views  I  entertain  of  this  subject, 
has  been  made  by  those  geologists  who  would  ascribe  them  to  the 
agency  of  icebergs.     Here,  as  in  my  glacial  theory,  ice  is  made 


*  Berlin  Academy,  1846. 


to  which, 
.itionally, 
I  grooved 
y  the  ac- 
cna  than 
uch  is  tho 
listinction 
iscrimina- 
in  geology 
ook  at  the 
Lt  the  cold 
;h  of  time, 
)n  that  the 
icre,  mi'.;;ht 

nsively,  vre 

geographi- 

,  scratched 

within  cer- 
if  the  tem- 
c,  within 
en   in   the 

these  phe- 
not  be  less 

lan  in  the 

ill  Central 
ven  in  the 

regions,  at 
indicating  a 
ture  of  the 

this  subject, 

hem  to  the 

ce  is  made 


ler 


THE  ERRATIC  PHENOMENA. 


405 


the  figent ;  floating  ice  is  supposed  to  have  ground  and  polislie<l  the 
surfaces  of  rocks,  while  I  considur^  them  to  have  been  actenl  u)nu  by 
terrestrial  glaciers.  To  settle  this  dillerence  wo  have  a  tfst  whifh  is 
as  irresistible  as  the  other  arguments  already  introduced. 

Let  us  investigate  the  mode  of  action,  the  mode  of  trausj)()rtation 
of  icebergs,  and  let  us  examine  whetlier  this  cause  is  adeipiaio  to 
produce  phenomena  for  which  it  is  made  to  account.     As  nieniloned 
above,  the  polished  surfaces  are  continuous  over  hills,  and  in  deiires- 
sions  of  the  soil,  and  the  scratches  which  run  over  such  undulaihig 
surfaces  are  nevertheless  continuous  in  straight  lines.     If  we  imagine 
icebergs   moving   upon  shoals,  no  doubt  they  would  scratch   and 
poHsh  the  rocks  in  a  way  similar  to  moving  glaciers.     But  u|ioii  such 
grounds  they  would  sooner  or  later  be  stranded,  and  if  they  remain- 
ed loose  enough  to  move,  they  would,  in  their  gyratory  movements, 
produce  curved  lines,  and  mark  the    spots  where  they  had  been 
strarided  with  particular  indications  of  their  prolonged  action.     But 
nowhere  upon  arctic  ground  do  we  find  such  indications.     Every- 
where the  polished  and  scratched  surfaces  arc  continuous  in  straight 
juxtaposition. 

Phenomena  analogous  to  those  produced  by  icebergs  would  only 
be  seen  along  the  sea-shores ;  and  if  the  theory  of  drifted  ieeiiergs 
were  correct,  we  should  have,  al)  over  those  continents  where  erratic 
phenomena  occur,  indications  of  retreating  shores  as  far  as  the  erratic 
phenomena  are  found.  But  there  is  no  such  thing  to  be  observed 
over  the  whole  extent  of  the  North  xVmorican  continent,  nor  over 
Northern  Europe  and  Asia,  as  far  as  the  northern  erratics  extend. 
From  the  arctics  to  the  southernmost  limit  of  the  erratic  distribu- 
tion, we  find  nowhere  the  indications  of  the  action  of  the  sea  as 
directly  cormected  with  the  prod\iction  of  the  erratic  jihenomena. 
And  wherever  the  marine  deposits  rest  upon  the  polished  surfaces 
cf  ground  and  scratched  rocks,  they  can  be  shown  to  be  deposits 
formed  since  the  grooving  and  polishing  of  the  rocks,  hi  consetjuence 
of  the  subsidence  of  those  tracts  of  land  upon  which  such  deposits 
occur. 

Again,  if  we  take  for  a  moment  into  consi(ieration  the  immense 
extent  of  land  covered  by  erratic  phenomena,  and  view  them  as 
produced  by  drifted  icebergs,  we  must  acknowledge  that  the  ice- 


li  V 


;  \, 


I 


K      I 


406 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


^ 


t'i 


beri^s  of  the  present  period  at  least,  are  insufficient  to  account 
for  them,  as  they  arc  limited  to  a  narrower  zone.  And  to  bring 
icehergs  in  any  way  within  the  extent  which  would  answer  for 
the  extent  of  the  distribution  of  erratics,  we  must  assume  that 
the  nortliorn  ice  fields,  from  which  these  iceberu'S  could  be  detach- 
ed and  Hoat  southwards,  were  much  larger  at  the  time  they  pro- 
dnced  such  extensive  phenomena  than  they  arc  now.  That  is  to 
say,  we  must  assume  an  ice  period ;  and  if  we  look  into  the  circum- 
stances we  shall  find  that  this  ice  period,  to  answer  to  the  phenome- 
na, should  l)e  nothing  less  than  an  extensive  cap  of  ice  upon  both 
poles  This  is  the  very  theory  which  I  advocate  ;  and  unless  the 
advocates  of  an  iceberg  theory  go  to  that  length  in  their  premises,  I 
venture  to  say,  without  fear  of  contradiction,  that  they  will  find  the 
source  of  their  icebergs  fall  short  of  the  requisite  conditions  which 
they  must  assume,  upon  due  consideration,  to  account  for  the  whole 
phenoiuena  as  they  have  really  been  observed. 

But  without  discussing  any  farther  the  theoretical  views  of  the 
questimi,  let  me  describe  more  minutely  the  facts  as  observed  on  the 
northern  shores  of  Lake  Superior.  The  polished  surfaces,  as  such, 
arc  even,  undulating,  and  terminate  always  above  the  rough  lee-side 
turned  to  the  south,  unless  upon  gentle  declivities,  where  the  polish- 
ed surfaces  extend  in  unI)roken  continuity  upon  the  southern  surfaces 
of  the  hills,  as  well  as  upon  their  nortliorn  slopes.  On  their  eastern 
and  westom  flanks,  shallow  valleys  running  east  and  west  are  as 
uniformly  polished  as  those  which  run  nortli  and  south  ;  and  this  %ct 
is  more  and  more  evident,  wherever  scratches  and  furrows  are  also 
well  preserved  and  distinctly  seen,  and  by  their  bearings  we  can 
a'scertain  most  minutely,  the  direction  of  the  onward  movement  which 
produced  the  whole  plvenomena.  Nothing  is  more  striking  in  thia 
res[)ect  than  the  valleys  or  depressions  of  the  soil  running  east  and 
west,  where  we  see  the  sci'atches  crossing  such  undulations  at  right 
angles,  descending  along  the  southern  gentle  slope  of  a  hill,  travers- 
ing tlie  jiat  bottom  below,  and  rising  again  up  the  next  hill  south,  in 
unbroken  continuity.  Examples  of  the  kind  can  be  seen  everywhere 
in  tliose  narrow  inlets,  with  shallow  waters  intersecting  the  iiuiumera- 
ble  highlands  along  the  northoru  shores  of  Lake  Superior,  where  the 
scratches  and  furrows  can  be  traced  under  water  from  one  shore  to 


account 
to  l)ring 
iswor  for 
lino  that 
e  (letach- 
tlicy  pro- 
liiit  is  to 
e  circura- 
[)lioiu)me- 
ipon  both 
iiless  tho 
•einiscs,  I 
I  find  the 
ins  which 
the  whole 

vs  of  the 
d  on  the 
,  as  such, 
h  leo-side 
10  poUsh- 
1  surfaces 
ii-  eastern 
it  arc    as 
I  this  %ct 
3  are  also 
we   can 
out  wliich 
.^  in  thia 
oast  and 
at  right 
,  truvers- 
soutli,  in 
ervwhcre 
lummora- 
vhero  tho 
shore  to 


,1'  ■ 
I   ! 

!  i' 


THE  ERRATIC  PHENOMENA. 


407 


the  other,  and  where  they  at  times  ascend  steep  hills,  which  they 
cross  at  flight  anj^los  alon,i^  their  northern  slope,  even  when  the 
soutlicrn  slope,  not  steeper  in  itself,  faces  the  south  with  rough 
escarpments. 

The  scratches  and  furrows,  though  generally  running  north  and 
south,  and  deviating  slightly  to  tho  east  and  west,  present  in  various 
places  remarkable  anomalies,  even  in  their  general  course  along  the 
eastern  shore  of  the  lake.  Between  Michipicotin  and  Sault  St. 
Marie  we  more  fre([uently  see  a  deflection  to  the  west  than  a  due 
north  and  south  course,  which  is  rather  normal  along  the  northern 
si. ore  proper,  between  Michipicotin  and  other  islands,  and  from  the 
Pic  to  Fort  William  ;  the  deep  depression  of  the  lake  being  no  doubt 
the  cause  of  such  a  deviation,  as  large  masses  of  ice  could  accumu- 
late in  this  extensive  hollow  cavity  before  spreading  again  more  uni- 
formly beyond  its  limits.  To  the  oscillations  of  the  whole  mass  in  its 
southerly  movement,  according  to  the  ineipialitics  of  the  surfaces, 
we  must  ascribe  the  crossing  of  the  straight  lines  at  acute  angles,  as  we 
observe  also  at  the  present  day  under  the  glaciers,  as  they  swell  and 
subside,  and  hence  meet  with  higher  and  lower  obstacles  in  their 
irregular  course  between  the  Alpine  valleys. 

In  deep,  narrow  chasms,  however,  avc  find  now  and  then  gi'oater 
deviations  from  the  normal  direction  of  the  stri;e,  where  considerable 
masses  of  ice  could  accumulate,  and  move  between  steep  walls  under  a 
lateral  pressure  of  the  masses  moving  onwards  from  the  north.  Such  a 
chasm  is  seen  between  Spar  Island  and  the  main  land  opposite  Prince's 
Location,  south  of  Fort  William,  where  tho  furrows  and  scratches  run 
nearly  east  and  west.  But  here  also,  there  is  no  tumultuous  disturb- 
ance in  the  continuation  of  the  phenomena,  such  as  would  occur  if  ice- 
bergs were  floated  and  stranded  against  the  southern  barrier.  The 
same  continuity  of  even,  polished  surfaces,  Avith  their  scratches  and 
furrows,  prevails  here  as  elsewhere.  The  angles  which  those  scratches 
form  with  each  other  are  very  acute,  generally  not  exceeding  10^  ; 
hut  at  times  they  diverge  more,  forming  angles  of  1;V~,  20^  and  25^. 
In  a  few  instances,  I  have  even  found  localities  where  they  crossed 
each  other  at  angles  of  no  less  than  30  ' ;  but  these  are  rare  excep- 
tions. It  may  sometimes  be  noticed  that  the  linos  running  in  one 
direction  form  a  system  by  themselves,  varying  very  little  from  strict 


\M 


408 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


parallelism  with  each  other,  but  crossing  another  system,  more  or  lc3S 
strongly  markoil,  of  other  lines  e(iually  parallel  with  each  other.  At 
other  times,  a  system  of  lines,  strongly  marked  and  diverging  very 
slightly,  seem  to  pass  over  another  system,  in  which  the  lines  form 
various  angles  with  each  other.  Again,  there  are  places, — and  this 
is  the  most  common  case, — where  the  lines  diverge  slightly,  following, 
however,  generally  one  main  direction,  which  is  crossed  by  fewer 
lines,  forming  more  open  angles.  These  differences,  no  doubt,  indi- 
cate various  oscillations  in  the  movement  of  the  mass  which  produced 
the  lines,  and  show  probably  its  successive  action,  with  more  or  less 
i  itensity,  upon  the  same  point  at  successive  periods,  in  accordance 
with  the  direction  of  the  moving  force  at  each  interval.  The  same 
variations  within  precisely  the  same  limits  may  be  noticed  in  our  day 
on  the  margin  of  the  glaciers  produced  l)y  the  increase  or  diminution 
of  the  bulk  of  their  mass,  and  the  changes  in  the  rate  of  their  move- 
ment. 

The  loose  materials  which  produced,  in  their  onward  movement 
under  the  pressure  f  ice,  such  polishing  and  grooving,  consisted  of 
various  sized  boulders,  pebbles  and  gravels,  down  to  the  most  minute 
sand  and  loamy  powder.  Accumulations  of  such  materials  are  found 
everywhere  upon  these  smooth  surfaces,  and  in  their  arrangement 
they  present  everywhere  the  most  striking  contrast  when  compared 
■with  deposits  accumulated  under  the  agency  of  water.  Indeed,  we 
nowhere  find  this  glacial  drift  regularly  stratified,  being  everywhere 
irregular  accumulations  of  loose  materials,  scattered  at  random  with- 
out selection,  the  coarsest  and  most  minute  particles  being  piled 
irregularly  in  larger  or  smaller  heaps,  the  greatest  boulders  standing 
sometimes  uppermost,  or  in  th  >  centre,  or  in  any  position  among 
smaller  pebbles  and  impalpable  powder. 

And  these  materials  themselves  aro  scratched,  polished  and  fur- 
rowed, and  the  scratches  and  furrows  are  revUihnear  as  upon  the 
rocks  in  situ  underneath,  not  bruised  simply,  as  the  loose  materials 
carried  onward  by  currents  or  driven  against  the  shores  by  the  tides, 
but  regularly  scratched,  as  fragments  of  hard  materials  would  be  if 
they  had  been  fastened  during  tl;eir  friction  against  each  other,  just 
as  we  observe  them  upon  the  hjwer  surface  of  glaciers  where  all  the 
loose  materials  set  in  ice,  as  stones  in  their  setting,  are  pressed  and 


.■■i    ! 


THE   ERRATIC   PHENOMENA. 


409 


more  or  lc3S 
h  other.     At 
vcrgin;^  very 
he  lilies  form 
33, — and  this 
\y,  following, 
sod  by  fewer 
)  doubt,  indi- 
lich  produced 
I  more  or  less 
n  accordance 
1.     The  same 
ed  in  our  day 
or  diminution 
of  their  move- 

ird  movement 
;,  consisted  of 
e  most  minute 
ials  are  found 
I-  arrangement 
hen  compared 
Indeed,  we 
g  everywhere 
andom  with- 
being  ynled 
ders  standing 
osition  among 

ished  and  fur- 
r  as  upon  the 
oose  materials 
s  by  the  tides, 
3  would  be  if 
ich  other,  just 
where  all  the 
e  pressed  and 


rubbed  against  underlying  rocks.  But  the  setting  hero  being  simply 
ice,  these  loose  materials,  fast  at  one  time  and  movable  anotlier,  and 
fixed  and  loosened  again,  have  rubbed  against  the  rock  below  in  all 
possible  positi(jns  ;  and  hence  not  only  their  rounded  form,  but  also 
their  rectilinear  grooving.  How  such  grooves  could  be  produced 
under  the  action  of  currents,  I  leave  to  the  advocates  of  such  a 
theory  to  show,  as  soon  as  they  shall  be  prepared  for  Ic. 

1  should  not  omit  here  to  mention  a  fact  which,  ir.  my  ojiinion,  has 
a  great  theoretical  importance,  namely,  that  in  the  .aorthern  erratics, 
even  the  largest  boulders,  as  far  as  I  know,  are  rounded,  and 
scratched  and  polished,  at  least,  all  those  which  are  found  beyond 
the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  higher  mountain  ranges  ;  showing  that 
the  accumulations  of  ice  which  moved  the  northern  erratics  covered 
the  whole  country  ;  and  this  view  is  sustained  by  another  set  of  facts 
ccjually  important,  namely,  that  the  highest  ridges,  the  highest 
rugged  mountains,  at  least,  in  this  continent  and  north  of  the  Alps  in 
Europe,  are  as  completely  polished  and  smoothed  as  the  lower  lands, 
and  only  a  very  few  peaks  seem  to  have  risen  above  the  sheet  of  ice  ; 
whilst,  in  the  Alps,  the  summits  of  the  mountains  stand  generally 
above  these  accumulations  of  ice,  and  have  supplied  the  surfUce  of 
the  glaciers  with  large  numbers  of  angular  boulders,  which  have  been 
carried  upon  the  back  of  glaciers  to  the  lower  valleys  and  adjacent 
plains  without  loshig  their  angular  forms. 

With  respect  to  the  irregular  accumulation  of  drift-materials  in  tlie 
north,  I  may  add  that  there  is  not  only  no  indication  of  straiilication 
among  them,  such  un(iuestionably  as  water  would  have  left,  but 
that  the  very  nature  of  these  materials  shows  plainly  that  they  are  of 
terrestrial  origin  ;  for  the  mud  which  sticks  between  them  adheres  to 
all  the  little  roughnesses  of  the  pebbles,  tills  them  out,  and  has  the 
peculiar  adhesive  character  of  the  mud  ground  under  the  glaciers, 
and  differing  entirely  in  that  respect  from  the  gravels  and  jiebliles 
and  sands  washed  by  water  currents,  which  leave  each  pebble 
clean,  and  never  form  adhering  masses,  unless  penetrated  by  an 
infiltration  of  limestone. 

Another  important  fact  respecting  this  glacial  drift  consists  in 
the  universal  absence  of  marine  as  well  as  fi-eshwater  fossils  in  its 
interior,  a  fact  which  strengthens  the  view  that  they  have  been 


:>  lill 


■ 

,:   i 


;".  »■ 


410 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


accumulatod  by  tho  a^i^cncy  of  strictly  terrestrial  f:^lacier3 ;  such  is, 
at  \vi\At,  tlic  ca.so  evcrywhcro  far  from  tlio  sca-shorc.  But  wo  may 
coii'.'ludo  that  tlicse  ancient  glaciers  reacherl,  upon  various  points,  the 
sea-sliore  at  tlio  time  of  their  i^reate-^t  extension,  just  as  tliey  do  at 
present  in  Si)itzbergon  and  other  arctic  shores;  and  that  therefore, 
in  such  proximity,  phenomena  of  contact  should  bo  observed,  indi- 
catiu'j;  the  onward  movement  of  glacial  material  into  the  ocean,  such 
as  the  ac(Miniulation  within  these  materials  of  marine  fossil  rem;»ins, 
and  also  the  influence  of  the  tidal  movements  u))on  them.  And  now 
such  is  reiilly  the  case.  Nearer  the  sea-shores  we  ohser\'e  distinctly 
in  soiiic  accumulations  of  the  drift,  faint  in(1'cati';MS  of  the  actioii  of 
the  tide  reaching  the  lower  surface  of  glaciers,  and  the  remodeling, 
to  some  extent,  of  the  materiils  \\hich  there  poure(l  into  the  sea.  A 
beautiful  exa.oplo  of  the  kir>d  may  be  observed  near  Cambridge, 
along  Charles  llivcr,  not  far  from  Mount  Auburn,  wheic  the  unstrati- 


fied  glacial  drift  («)  presents  in  its  upper  masses  strictly  the  chai'ac- 
ters  of  tri'.e  terrestrial  glacial  accumiilation,  but  shows  underneath 
faint  indiinitions  (^>)  of  the  action  of  tides.  Above,  regular  tidal 
strata  (f)  are  observed,  formed  probably  aftei  the  masses  below  had 
subsided.  The  surface  of  this  accumulation  is  covered  with  soil  (d). 
Tlie  period  at  which  these  phenomena  took  placo  cannot  be  fully 
determiiied,  nor  is  it  eaiy  to  ascertain  whether  all  glacial  drift;  is 
contemporaiieous.  It  would  seem,  however,  as  if  the  extensive  accu- 
mulation of  drift  all  around  the  northern  pole  in  Europe,  Asia  and 
America  was  of  the  same  age  as  the  erratics  of  the  Ali)S.  The  cli- 
mati(^  circumstances  capable  of  accumulating  such  large  laasscs  of 


THE   ERRATIC    PHENOMENA. 


411 


clers :  such  is, 

But  wo  may 

ons  points,  the 

as  tlicy  (h)  at 
that  therefore, 
ohserved,  iiuli- 
he  ocean,  such 

fossil  remains, 
2m.  And  new 
ei'vQ  distinctly 
)f  the  action  of 
he  remodeling, 
to  the  sea.  A 
ar  Cambridge, 
ro  the  unstrati- 


tly  the  charac- 

ws  underneath 

regular  tidal 

i>se3  below  bad 

with  soil  ( (/). 

cannot  be  fully 

;lacial  drift  is 

!Xtensi\"5  accu- 

'ope,  Asia  and 

Ips.     The  cli- 

argo  Tnas;jc?  of 


ice  around  tho  north  polo,  having,  no  doubt,  extended  their  influence 
over  the  temiierate  zone,  and  probably  producd.  in  high  mountain 
chain-!,  as  the  Ali>s,  the  Pyrenees,  the  llhick  For)st,  and  the  Vn.sges, 


d 


iiluced  til 


langes  must  have 


such  aeoimulations  of  snow 
phenomena  of  those  districts.  But  extensive 
taken  place  in  the  appearance  of  tho  continents  over  which  we  trace 
erratic  phenomena,  since  we  observe  in  tiic  Old  World,  as  well  as  in 
North  America,  extensive  stratified  deposits  containing  fossils  which 
rest  ufion  tho  errntics;  and  as  we  have  all  possible  good  reasons  and 
satisfactory  evidence  for  admitting  that  the  erratics  were  transported 
by  the  agency  of  terrestrial  glaciers,  and  that  therefore  the  tracts  of 
land  over  which  they  occur,  stooil  at  that  time  above  the  level  of  the 
sea,  \Ve  are  led  to  the  conclusion  that  these  continents  have  subsided 
since  that  period  l)elow  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  that  over  th<;ir 
inundateil  ()ortion3  animal  life  has  spread,  remains  of  organizeil  beings 
havo  been  accumulated,  which  are  now  found  in  a  fossil  state  in  the 
deposits  I'orined  under  those  sheets  of  water. 

Sucli  dci)osits  occur  at  various  levels  in  different  parts  of  North 
Americ:).  They  have  been  noticed  about  Montreal,  on  the  shores  of 
Lake  Champlain,  in  Maine  and  also  in  Sweden  and  Russia;  nnd, 
what  is  most  important,  tliey  are  u^  everywhere  at  the  same  a))Sol\ite 
level  jibove  the  surface  of  the  (jcean,  showing  that  both  the  subsidence, 
and  tht'  subsocjuent  upheaval  which  has  again  brought  them  ab(jve 
tlie  level  of  the  sea,  have  been  une(iual;  and  that  we  should  tlicre- 
fore  bo  very  cautious  in  our  inferences  respecting  tioth  tlie  enutinental 
circumstances  mider  which  the  ancient  glaciers  were  formed,  and  also 
the  e\t(.Mit  of  the  sea  afterward,  as  compared  with  its  present  limits. 

The  contrast  between  the  unstratified  drift  and  tho  subse(juently 
stratified  deposits  is  so  great,  that  they  rest  everywhere  uncoufbrm- 
ably  upon  each  other,  showing  distinctly  tho  difference  of  the  agency 
Luidc'"  w.iich  they  were  accumulated.  This  unconformal»le  suiicrjiosi- 
tion  of  marine  drift  upon  glacial  drift  is  also  beautifully  shown  at  the 
above  mentioned  locality  near  Cambridge.  (See  Diagraiu.)  In  this 
case  Mie  action  of  tides  in  the  accumulation  of  the  stratified  materials 
i?  i»;  unly  seen. 

The  various  heights  at  which  these  stratifieil  deposits  occur,  above 
the  level  of  the  sea,  show  plainly,  that  since  their  accumulation,  the 


li 


412 


LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


main  land  lias  lioen  lifted  above  tlic  ocean  at  different  rates  in  differ- 
ent parts  of  the  country;  and  it  would  be  a  most  important  investi- 
gation to  have  their  absolute  level,  in  order  more  fully  to  ascertain 
the  hist  chan;j;e3  which  our  continents  have  under/^one. 

From  the  above  mentioned  facts,  it  nuist  be  at  once  obvious  that 
the  various  kinds  of  loose  materials,  all  over  the  northern  jiemisphere, 
have  been  acc\nnulated,  not  only  uniler  different  circumstances,  but 
during  lon;^-continued  subscipient  distinct  periods,  and  that  ^reat 
changes  have  taken  jjlace  since  their  de})osition,  before  the  present 
state  of  things  was  fully  established. 

To  the  first  period, — the  ice  ))eriod,  as  I  have  called  it, — belong 
all  the  phenomena  connected  with  the  transportation  of  erratic  bould- 
ers, the  jiolishing,  scratching  and  furrowing  of  the  rocks  and  the 
accumulation  of  unstratified,  scratched,  and  loamy  drift.  ])uviiig  that 
period,  the  main  land  seems  to  have  been,  to  some  extent  at  least, 
higher  above  the  level  of  the  sea  than  now  ;  as  we  observe,  on  the 
shores  of  Great  Britain,  Norway  and  Sweden,  as  well  as  on  the  east- 
ern shores  of  North  America,  the  polished  surfaces  dij)])ing  under 
the  level  of  the  ocean,  which  encroaches  everywiiere  upon  the  erratics 
proper,  effaces  the  ])olished  surfaces  and  remodels  the  glacial  drift. 
During  these  periods,  large  terrestrial  animals  lived  \ipon  both  conti- 
nents, the  fossil  remains  of  which  are  found  in  the  drift  of  Sil)eria, 
as  well  as  of  this  continent.  A  fossil  elephant  recently  discovered  in 
Vermont  adds  to  the  resembiance,  already  pointed  out,  between  the 
northern  drift  of  Europe  and  that  of  North  America  ;  for  fossils  of 
that  genus  are  now  known  to  occur  upon  the  northernmost  j)oint  of 
the  western  extremity  of  North  America,  in  New  England,  in  Nurth- 
crn  Europe,  as  well  as  all  over  Siberia. 

To  the  second  period  we  would  refer  the  stratified  deposits  resting 
upon  drift,  which  indicate  that  during  their  deposition  the  northern 
continent  had  again  extensively  subsided  under  the  surface  of  the 
ocean. 

During  this  period,  animals,  identical  with  those  which  occur  in 
the  northern  seas,  spread  widely  over  parts  of  the  globe  which  are 
now  again  above  the  level  of  the  ocean.  But,  as  tins  last  elevation 
seems  to  have  been  gradual,  and  is  even  still  going  on  in  oui-  day, 
there  is  no  possibility  of  tracing  more  precisely,  at  least  for  the 


V   '" 


Hi 


TUB  ERRATIC  PHENOMENA. 


413 


J9  in  (lilTcr- 
lut  iiivi'sti- 

0  ascertain 

bvions  tliat 
oinisi»hcre, 
taiices,  but 
that  .i^roat 
the  iir»!.scnt 

it, — bcLm;^ 
ratio  botilJ- 
!l<s  and  the 
DuviuL!:  that 
nt  at  least, 
3rve,  on  the 
on  tlie  oast- 
pjiini^  under 
tlio  erratics 
rhicial  drift. 

1  both  conti- 
of  Siberia, 

iscovered  in 
)etween  tlio 
"or  f'osails  of 
lost  point  of 
d,  in  North- 

osits  resting 

le  nortliern 

rfacc  of  the 

ich  occur  in 
e  which  are 
ist  elevatica 
in  our  day, 
■urit  for  the 


present,  tlic  limit  between  that  e|if»c)ianil  the  |)rcsont  state  of  thin^i^s. 
Tiieir  continuity  seems  almost  demonstrated  by  the  identity  of  fossil 
shells  found  in  these  stratified  deposits,  with  those  now  liviiii;  alon;^ 
the  present  shores  of  the  same  continent,  and  by  the  fact  that  clian,^es 
in  the  relative  level  between  sea  and  main  land  are  still  going  on  in 
our  day. 

Indications  of  such  relative  changes  between  the  level  of  the 
waters  and  the  land  are  also  observed  about  Lak'e  Su]iei'iov.  And 
here  they  assume  a  very  peculiar  character,  as  the  level  of  the  hko 
itself,  in  its  relation  to  its  shores,  is  extensively  changed. 

All  around  Lake  Sui)erior  wo  observe  terraces  at  ditVercnt  le\ els  ; 
an'  Miese  terraces  vary  in  height,  from  a  few  feet  above  the  present 
level  of  the  lake,  to  several  hundred  feet  abov  ^  its  surface,  presenting 
everywhere  undoubted  evidence,  that  they  were  formed  by  the 
waters  of  the  lake  itself. 

Ah  everywhere  the  lake  shores  are  strewed  with  sand  and  pebbles 
stranded  within  certain  limits  by  the  waves,  the  lowest  accuuuilations 
of  loose  materials  remain  within  the  actioti  of  heavy  storms,  and 
within  such  limit  they  are  entirely  deprived  of  vegetati(ni. 

Next,  another  set  of  beaches  is  observed,  consisting  generally  of 
coarser  materials,  fornnng  shelves  above  the  reach  of  even  the  severest 
storms,  as  shown  by  the  scanty  cryjytogamous  vegetation,  ami  a  few 
small  herljaceous  plants  which  have  grown  upon  them. 

Next,  other  beaches,  retreating  more  and  more  from  the  shores, 
arc  observed,  upon  which  an  older  vegetation  is  traced,  consisting  of 
shrubs,  small  trees,  and  a  larger  i.umber  of  different  plants,  among 
which  extensive  carpets  of  wonderful  lichens  sometimes  s]»read  over 
large  surfaces  of  greater  extent.  And  the  gentle  slope  of  some  of 
the  terraces  shows  that  the  lake  must  have  stood  at  this  le\-el  for  a 
longer  time,  as  higher  banks  rise  precipitously  above  them,  consisting 
also  of  loose  materials,  which  must  have  been  worn  out  and  washed 
away,  for  a  considerable  time,  by  the  action  of  the  waves  from  the 
lake.  In  such  a  manner,  terrace  above  terrace  may  be  obsei-ved, 
in  retreating  sheltered  bays  or  along  protected  shores,  over  exten- 
sive tracts ;  sometimes  two  or  three  in  close  proximity,  perhaps 
within  twenty  to  fifty  feet  of  each  other ;  and  again,  extensive  tiat 
shores,  spreading  above  to  another  abrupt  bajik,  makhig  the  former 


!*:■  , 


I     » 


ll    '■ 


414 


LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


shoro,  a1)ovo  wliirli  otiior  atul  other  terraces  arc  soon  ;  six,  ton,  ovftn 
fii'tecii  such  terraces  may  he  (listiii;j;uishe(l  on  one  .s]i(»t,  iurinin^r,  as  it 
were,  the  stepsef  a  ;^i^aiitie  auiiihilheatrc.  The  most  remaikahle  of 
all  th(!  amjihitheatres  has  been  sketched  hy  Mr.  Cahot,  and  lonns  the 
froiilis|iiec(!  to  lliis  voliune.  Its  hei;4ht  has  heeii  detcrmiiieil  l>y  Mr. 
Lo^an.  ill  his  (leoirnijiiiical  Heport  of  Canada,  \iti<^v  10,  where  it  is 
minutely  dOscrihed.  I  therefore  refer  to  this  account  for  furtlier  do- 
tails.  I  would  only  mention  here,  that  the  iirst  shelf,  within  the  reach 
of  the  lake,  consists  of  min\ite  sand,  and  forms  a  narrow  strip  ol'  sterile 
;^roiind  ajou'^f  the  water-eil.i^e  ;  next,  we  have  a  slo|)e  of  ahoul  in-*,  fol- 
lowed  by  a  ilat  terrace,  extendin;^  for  nearly  fifty  paces  to  a  sec(jnl 
very  steep  slope,  ahoiit  tlii^  and  JiO^  inclination  ;  then,a  slopin^i;  ter- 
race with  an  inclination  of  near  10^,  stretching  for  eighty  to  a  hundred 
paces,  above  which  rises  another  steep  slope  of  20'-',  beyond  which 
an  extensive  Ilat.  sli^^htly  slojiin;;,  extends  for  several  bundled  jiacea, 
crowned  by  some  irrr,i;ular  ridges  at  its  summit,  and  alon;^  tlie  rocky 
ledges  which  form  the  bay  at  the  bottom  of  which  this  hiyh  gravel 
bank  rises. 

In  connection  with  these  lake  terraces,  wc  must  consider  also  the 
river  terraces  -which  iirescnt  similar  jihenomena  alon^  their  banks  all 
around  the  lake,  with  the  dift'erence  that  they  slope  i^radually  along 
the  water  courses,  otherwise  resembling  in  their  comjiosition  the  lake 
terraces,  which  are  altogether  composed  of  remodeled  glacial  drift, 
which,  IVoni  the  inthience  of  the  water  and  their  having  been  rolled 
on  the  shores,  have  lost,  more  or  less,  their  scratches  and  polished  ai> 
pearance,  and  have  assumed  the  <lcad  smoothness  of  water  iiel)ble3. 
Such  terraces  occur  tlxMpiently  between  the  islands,  or  cover  low  necks 
connecting  nronumtories  with  the  main  land,  thus  showing,  on  a  small 
scale,  how  by  the  accumulation  of  loose  materials,  isolated  islands 
may  be  combined  to  form  larger  ones,  and  how,  in  the  course  of  time, 
by  the  same  process,  islands  may  be  connected  with  the  main  land. 

The  lake  shores  present  another  series  of  interesting  phenomena, 
especially  near  the  mouth  of  larger  rivers  emptying  into  the  lake 
over  Hats,  where  jiarallel  walls  of  loose  materials,  driven  by  the  action 
of  the  lake  against  the  mouth  of  the  river,  have  successively  stojjped 
its  course  and  caused  it  to  wind  its  way  between  the  repeated  accu- 
mulations of  such  obstacles. 


THE    ERKATIC   PHEN'OMKNA. 


415 


ten,  ovon 
itiiii;.',  as  it 
i!irk;il»lc  of 
1  I'oniis  tlio 
(m1  l>y  Mr. 
\\li('rc'  it  is 
l'\u'tlu'r  (lo- 
ll tlic  reach 
|)  of  .sterile 
it  10^,  fol- 
1)  a  soconl 
slo|rni;j;  tcr- 
» aliuiidi'ed 
,'onil  which 
.Irc(l  paces, 
;  tiio  rocky 
ligh  gravel 

Icr  also  tho 

r  1  tanks  all 

iially  along 

Ml  tlie  lake 

cial  drift, 

ecu  I'ollcd 

lisliod  ap- 

r  )iel)l)les. 

low  nocks 

on  a  small 

cd  islands 

<e  of  time, 

(in  land. 

leiioraona, 

the  lake 

the  action 

y  stojtjied 

Litcd  uccu- 


The  lower  course  of  Michipicotin  lliver  is  for  several  miles  dammed 
up  in  that  way  hy  concentric  walls,  across  which  the  ri\<'r  h;is  cut 
its  lieil,  and  wiudinn  hetwet-n  them,  has  repeatedly  elian,;ed  its  (lirec- 
tion,  lireaking  tlirou;;li  the  successive  walls  in  ililVenMit  places.     Tho 


ar^es 


t  and  lowest  of  these  walls,  a  kind  of  river  terrace  i 


lear 


tl 


10 


inai';:in  of  the  lake,  shuts  at  present  the  factory  iVoni  tlie  imundiato 
lake  shore  ami  the  river,  which  has  cut  its  way  hetwcen  tlie  rocks  to 
the  right  and  the  walls,  has  left  a  hold  hank  in  this  dam  on  iis  left 
shore. 

An  important  <|uestion  now  arises,  after  considering  these  facts, 
how  these  successive  changes  in  the  relative  level  of  O.w  lake  and  its 
shores  have  hcen  introduced,  lias  the  water  hcen  graihialiy  suh- 
siding,  or  has  the  shore  hcen  repeatedly  lilted  up?  Mei'idy  from 
the  general  inferences  of  the  more  extensive  ))heiiom''iia  dcs;  rihcd 
ahove,  respecting  the  relative  changes  hetwecn  land  and  sia,  I 
should  he  inclined  to  admit  that  the  land  has  risen,  rather  than  to 
sup]»oso  that  the  waters  have  gradually  tlowed  out.  J>ut  tiu're  are 
ahout  the  lake  itself  suHicient  j»ro(jfs,  which  leave  in  my  min<l  not 
the  slightest  douht  that  it  is  the  land  which  has  changed  its  level, 
and  not  the  lake  which  has  suhsided. 

In  the  iirst  place,  to  suppose  that  the  lake  had  once  stood  as  high 
as  the  iiighest  terraces,  it  would  he  necessary  to  admit  that  its  hanks 
v.ci'i',  all  round  its  shores,  .sulllciently  high  to  keej)  the  waiei'  al  that 
highest  level,  or,  at  least,  that  there  were,  at  the  lower  oiuleis,  hars 
to  that  height,  which  have  hcen  gradually  renioved  since.  J>ut 
neither  is  the  main  land  suiliciently  high,  at  the  western  extremity 
and  along  the  southern  shores,  to  admit  of  such  a  supjiosition,  nor  is 
there  aI)out  the  outlet  of  the  lake,  hetwecn  Gros  Cap  and  Cap  Iro- 
([uois,  an  indication  of  a  hari'ier  which  has  hecu  gradually  removed. 
There,  as  everywhere  along  the  lake  shores,  the  loose  movahle  mate- 
rials consist  of  the  same  drift,  the  accumulation  of  which,  at  various 
levels,  we  arc  aiming  to  account  for.  H\  therefore,  we  consider  this 
same  drift  as  the  ha'-rier  under  whose  protection  the  lake  modeled 
other  parts  of  its  mass,  we  shovdd  be  compelled  to  admit  aiioiher 
cause  to  remove  the  harrier,  a  supposition  for  v.hich  there  Is  not  tho 
slightest  indication  in  the  geological  structure  of  the  country.  But 
if,  on  the  contrary,  wc  suppose  the  lake  to  have  removed  the  harrier, 


^{4 


m 


i 


i  ' 


-,  \ 


41G 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


there  is  no  cause  left  for  its  accumulation,  and  tlic  changes  in  the 
coiujianiiive  level  of  the  main  laud  and  the  terraces  remain  eijuully 
unaecDUiited  for. 

Indeed,  the  terraces  are  so  unequal  in  their  absolute  les'el  when 
conijiareil  to  each  other,  that  a  ji;radual  subsidence  of  the  lake  remov- 
inij;  a  barrier  of  loos  uuiieritds  at  its  outlet  could  never  explain  their 
irre;j;ularity.  But  if  we  suppose  th  i  the  innumerable  dykes  which 
cross,  m  all  directions,  the  rocks  .vnich  form  the  shores  of  the  lake, 
have  at  various  intervals  lifted  up  these  shores,  we  have  at  the  same 
time  a  cause  for  the  change  of  the  relative  level  between  the  terraces 
and  the  lake,  and  also  for  the  change  of  its  absolute  level,  as  it 
removed  lari:;er  and  larger  portions  of  materials  accumulated  at  its 
eastern  extremity. 

That  these  dykes  have  produced  such  changes  will  not  be  doubted 
by  any  one  who  may  study  the  phenomena  described  in  the  follow- 
ing cha[iter  respecting  the  origin  of  the  present  outlines  of  the  lakes, 
as  produced  by  the  intersection  of  all  the  dykes  traversing  the 
metamorphic  and  plutonic  rocks  of  the  northern  shores. 

^Ve  should  therefore  conclude  that,  as  there  has  been  a  general 
gradual  eiiange  between  the  relative  level  of  the  main  lantt  and  sea, 
so  there  has  also  been  a  gradual  local  change  in  the  relative  level  of 
the  lake  and  its  shores  ;  and  hence  the  local  phenomena  would  only 
corroborate  the  induction  derived  from  more  general  geological  facts. 


I  i 


r 

i 

! 

1^ 

;han,a;c3  in  the 
remain  ctjually 

utc  level  when 
,he  lake  remov- 
!r  explain  their 
le  dykes  ^^•hich 
'ea  of  the  lake, 
ive  at  the  same 
ien  the  terraces 
utc  level,  as  it 
iumulated  at  its 

not  be  doubted 
L  in  the  follow- 
ics  of  the  lakes, 

traversing  the 
es. 

been  a  general 
n  land  and  sea, 
relative  level  of 
ena  Avould  only 
geological  facts. 


XT. 


THE  OUTLTNKS  OF   LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


k*^rNCI•  it  has  been  ascertained  that  the  present  form  of  the  surface 
of  our  ^lobe,  and  the  distribution  of  land  and  water  and  their  rela- 
tive level,  and  the  general  outline  of  their  contact,  is  the  result  of 
the  successive  geological  changes  Avhich  our  globe  has  undergone, 
the  efliirts  of  geologists  have  more  or  less  had  in  view  to  ascertain 
the  order  of  succession  of  these  phenomena,  and  their  mutual  depen- 
dence. One  result  ' ;  already  estal)]ished  beyond  question,  namely, 
that  the  clianges  v  hich  have  brought  about  the  present  physical 
state  of  our  glob ;  have  been  successive  and  gradual,  and  have 
followed  each  other  at  more  or  less  remote  epochs.  So  thiit  its  pres- 
ent config' 'ration,  far  from  being  the  result  of  one  creative  act,  must 
be  considered  as  the  combination  of  a  series  of  successive  clianges  ; 
fa  from  being  moulded  like  a  bell  at  one  furnace,  it  has  been  built 
up  by  successive  superstructures.  This  is  not  nierely  a  view  adopted 
in  accordance  with  our  theories  and  preferences,  but  it  is  actually 
shown  by  geological  evidence,  that  the  solid  parts  Avhich  constitute 
the  crust  of  our  globe  have  been  consolidated  at  ditferent  epochs, 
and  have  been  lifted  to  the  surfice  above  the  level  of  the  sea  at  long 
distant  intervals  ;  so  that  continents  are  known  to  have  been  built 
up  bv  the  successive  rise  of  liironps  of  islands,  combining;,  bv  llieir 
gradual  elevation  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  into  larger  tracts  of 
main  land,  until  they  have  assmucd  their  present  definite  outline  and 
general  relations. 

The  modes  in  whicli  those  changes  have  taken  place  have  ])eon 
quite  diversified.  "We  have  indications  of  large  tracts  of  land  ex- 
tending in  horizontal  continuity  over  great  extents  at  considerable 
heights  above  the  level  of  the  sea. 

28 


■I 


'(1 

1 

i 

!-■« 

11' 

I': 


N 


:*  J. 


418 


LAKE    SUPERIOR. 


Wc  have  in  other  instances,  ridges  of  mountain  chains  intersecting 
the  plains  and  fonniag  prominent  walls  in  various  directions  across 
the  more  level  country.  Wc  have  again  isolated  peaks  rising  like 
pyramids  abovt'  the  surrounding  country, — shallow  waters  covering 
largo  flats, — deep  excavations  extending  over  considerable  parts  of 
the  ocean, — or  narrow  chasms,  precipitous  holes  increasing  the  diver- 
sity of  the  bottom  of  the  sea,  as  mountain  chains,  volcanic  cones, 
high  plateaus,  deep  valleys,  rolling  hills,  and  flat  plains  modify  the 
aspect  of  the  main  land.  And  all  these  differences,  all  these  pecu- 
liar features  have  been  introduced  gradually  and  successively  by  the 
combined  action  of  the  elevation  of  the  land,  and  recession  of  the 
sea ;  by  the  uplifting  of  the  solid  crust  by  volcanic  and  plu tonic 
action,  and  by  the  abrading  influence  of  water  currents,  and  the 
reg'.ilar  undulations  of  the  ocean  tides. 

Taking  the  whole  globe  in  its  general  appearance,  wo  co.n  thus 
trace  to  the  agency  of  a  few  influences,  repeated  at  long  intervals  in 
different  ways,  all  the  phenomena  we  observe  upon  its  surface.  And 
the  order  of  succession  of  the  isolated  events  which  have  thus  modi- 
fied the  surface  of  our  globe  has  bceti  ascertained  with  such  unex- 
pected precision,  that  at  present,  the  relative  age  of  the  different 
geological  events  is  established  with  as  much  certainty  as  the  great 
periods  in  the  history  of  mankind. 

There  is,  however,  one  direction  in  which  these  investigations 
need  to  be  followed  out  still  farther.  The  secondary  events  of 
minor  extent  and  less  prominent  importance  have  to  be  studied  with 
the  same  precision,  and  perliaps  with  even  more  detail,  than  the 
general  phenomena  have  been,  up  to  the  present  time.  After  work- 
ing out  the  general  history  of  our  globe,  we  have,  as  it  were,  to 
write  its  memoirs,  the  anoc  lotic  part  of  the  relation,  and  try  to 
contribute  in  this  minute  investigation  to  a  fuller  illustration  of  its 
history.  After  ascertaining,  in  a  general  way,  that  the  elevation  of 
mountain  chains,  tlie  rise  of  extensive  tracts  of  land,  have  marked 
out  the  general  outlines  of  continents  and  their  limits  with  reference 
to  the  ocean;  knowing,  for  iustance,  that  tlu;  Scandinavian  Alps  de- 
termine the  general  foi'ui  of  Norway  and  Swedm  ;  that  S2)ain  is 
separated  from  France  by  a  high  mountain  range  ;  that  it  owes  its 


mv^ro 

r- 

ViV  "  f 

:  j 

'1                 '    ' 

1     ' !!' 

y 

OUTLINES  OF  LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


419 


)ns  across 


square  form  to  the  direction  of  its  mountain  chains  precisely  as  Italy 
derives  its  form  from  the  direction  of  its  mountains  ;  after  having 
satisfied  ourselves  that  the  existence  of  an  almost  unhroken  chain  of 
the  In^^hcst  mountains,  over  the  centre  of  Europe  and  yVsia,  consti- 
tutes the  main  difference  in  the  physical  features  of  the  Old  ^Vol•ld, 
when  contrasted  with  those  of  America,  where  the  ]irineipal  moun- 
tains run  north  and  south  ;  after  having  thus  ascertained  the  inti- 
mate relation  there  is  in  general,  between  geological  phenomena  and 
the  geography  of  continents,  the  physical  features  of  the  different 
parts  of  the  world,  it  is  a  sulject  worthy  of  our  attention  to  investi- 
gate how  far  the  particular  features  we  may  distinguish  in  a  given 
circumscribed  locality  may  be  ascribed  to  similar  agencies,  and  to 
subordinate  influences  depending  ujion  the  same  general  principles, 
which  have  been  active  in  the  production  of  tlie  gonei'al  frame. 

Are  the  Swiss  lakes,  for  instance,  with  their  jieculiar  form,  as 
naturally  the  consequence  of  geological  i)henoniena  as  the  genei-al 
features  of  the  country  ?  Are  the  numerous  fiords  of  Norway 
and  Maine  owing  to  the  same  cause  ?  Is  there  any  connection 
which  can  bo  appreciated  with  any  degree  of  precision  between  the 
general  course  of  rivers  on  one  continent,  or  in  varioiis  parts  of  the 
same  continent  ?  And  can  a  single  lake,  for  instance  Lake  Superior, 
be  analyzed,  so  as  to  refer  the  bearings  of  its  outlines  to  precise 
geological  phenomena  ? 

The  knowledge  I  had  before  visiting  Lake  Suiicrior,  of  the  direct 
connection  of  many  of  thcoC  apparently  subordinate  features  in  the 
physical  aspect  of  a  countr}^,  with  the  main  geological  })henomena 
upon  which  it  rests,  led  me,  during  my  excursions  on  this  continent, 
to  keep  this  subject  constantly  in  view.  I  had  seen  how  the  Lakes  of 
Neuchatcl  and  Bieime  were  excavated  at  the  junction  of  the  Jura, 
and  the  tertiary  deposit  at  its  base  ;  I  had  noticed  that  the  Alpine 
lakes  followed  fissures  at  riglit  angles  with  the  axis  of  elevatioi,  of 
the  Alps.  I  was  aware  that  some  of  those  lakes  coTisist  of  two 
distinct  parts,  probably  formed  at  different  periods,  but  now  united  by 
the  sheet  of  water  filling  them. 

Viithsuch  intimations,  the  great  Canadian  lakes,  whieb  foiin  so 
naturally  a  boundary  between  the  Northern  United  States  and  the 
British  possessions  upon  this  continent,  could    not  but  strongly  call 


'  i  i.' 


r-1 


0: 


I 


I     1 


ri 


J' 


'  I 


420 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


for  an  investigation  of  tlicir  natural  features ;  some  running  cast  and 
west,  otiiers  straight  north  and  south,  and  others  forming  a  regular 
crescent,  with  its  convexity  turned  northwards.  Their  absolute  po- 
sition is  at  once  characteristic.  They  are  excavated  chiefly  between 
the  plutonic  masses  rising  north,  and  the  stratified  deposits  soutli  of 
the  j)rimitive  range. 

Lake  Superior,  csi)ecially,  fills  a  chasm  1)etween  the  northern 
grauitic  and  metamorphic  range,  and  the  oldest  beds  deposited 
along  their  southern  slopes  in  the  i)riraltive  age  of  this  continent. 
Lake  Ontario  and  Lake  Erie,  on  the  contrary,  run  bet\Yeen  the  suc- 
cessive layers  of  different  sets  of  beds  of  the  same  great  geographical 
period ;  while  Lakes  Huron  and  Michigan  fill  up  the  cracks  which 
run  at  right  angles  with  the  main  northern  primitive  range,  and 
which,  no  doubt,  owe  their  origin  to  the  elevation  of  the  cluihis  north 
of  Lake  Huron  and  Lake  Superior  ;  repeating,  on  a  large  scale, 
what  has  been  said  above  of  the  dependence  of  the  Swiss  lakes 
upon  their  geological  positions  and  relation  to  the  mountain  chains 
which  encircle  them. 

Besides  this  general  relation  of  the  lakes  in  connection  with  their 
shores,  I  have  been  able  to  troee  a  more  intimate  connection  of  the 
outlines  of  their  shores  and  their  geological  structure,  especially  in 
Lake  Superior. 

As  a  whole,  that  lake  resembles  a  large  crescent,  Avith  its  convexity 
turned  northwards ;  but  it  were  a  great  mistake  to  imagine  that  this 
form  is  actually  the  form  of  the  shores,  or  that  it  is  repeated  upon 
every  point.  On  the  contrary,  the  general  outline  of  that  lake  is 
the  accidental  result  of  the  combination  of  many  details,  of  many 
geological  events  which  have  follow  ed  each  other  at  different  periods, 
have  modified  the  tract  of  land  where  the  lake  now  exists,  and  have 
cut  up  its  foundation  in  such  a  manner  as  to  break  the  continiiity  of 
the  solid  rock,  and  allow  it  to  be  decomposed.  Thus  an  extensive 
crescent-shaped  hole  with  innumerable  islands  has  been  formed,  in 
.which  tlie  islands,  in  their  various  bearhigs,  still  indicate  the  direction 
of  the  intersecting  masses,  and  appear  at  present  as  the  fragmentary 
remains  of  a  continuous  tract  of  land,  which  is  now  replaced  by  a 
deep  lake. 

I'or  many  weeks  I  had  been  tracing  the  dykes  which  intersect  t!:e 


ng  east  and 
^  a  re;'ular 
ibsoluto  po- 
;fly  between 
its  souta  of 

ic   northern 

3  deposited 
3  continent, 
een  tlie  suc- 
;eo^rai)hioal 
racks  ■which 
range,  and 
chains  north 
large  scale, 
Swiss  lakes 
ntain  chains 

m  with  their 
action  of  the 
especially  in 

its  convexity 
ine  that  this 
peated  upon 
that  lake  is 
ils,  of  many 
rent  periods, 
ts,  and  have 
continuity  of 
an  extensive 
1  funned,  in 
the  direction 
fragmentary 
)laced  by  a 

intersect  tlie 


OUTLINES  OP  LAKE  SUPERIOR. 


421 


shores  of  Lake  Superior  in  almost  all  directions,  when  I  was  one  day 
most  forcibly  struck  with  the  fact,  that  these  dykes  agree,  in  their 


beari 


ith  the  bcr 


of  the  sh( 


d  tliat 


th 


itost 


even 

complications  in  the  outlines  of  the  shores  could  be  accounted  f  )r.  by 
the  combinations  of  dykes  intersecting  each  other  in  ditfercnt  direc- 
tions. And  indeed,  now  that  I  have  the  key  for  such  an  analysis, 
I  find  no  difficulty  in  referring,  even  short  lines  of  the  coast,  to 
the  different  systems  of  dykes  wliich  I  know  to  exist  there,  and 
wherever  my  memoranda  are  sufficiently  fidl,  I  find  indications  of 
dykes  running  in  the  direction  of  the  coast.  As  soon  as  my  attention 
had  been  called  to  these  phenomena,  I  lost  no  opportunity  of  invest- 
igating the  nature  of  the  rock  of  these  different  systeinr,  of  dykes, 
and  I  ascertained,  to  my  great  astonishment,  that  there  are  cons'l- 
erablc  differences  in  their  mineralogical  characters  ;  some  being  am- 
phibolic trap  ;  others  being  inji'cted  with  epidote  ;  others  having 
more  the  appearance  of  pitchstono  ;  and,  what  is  particularly  inter- 
esting, the  dykes  which  run  in  the  same  direction  preserve  the  same 
mineralogical  character,  as  well  as  the  same  bearing. 

The  systems  of  dykes  which  run  directly  north  and  south,  and 
which  form  the  inlets  between  Neepigon  Bay  and  the  main  lake,  and 
intersect  the  large  island  of  St.  Ignace,  and  separate  St,  Ignace 
stiolf  from  the  main  land,  all  run  north  and  south,  and  consist  of 
very  hard,  tough,  unalterable  hornblende  trap,  of  a  crystalline 
asjject,  and  a  grayish  color ;  while  the  dykes,  which  run  east  and 
west,  and  mark  out  the  northern  and  southern  shores  of  those  same 
islands,  consist  mostly  of  a  greenish  trap  extensively  injected  with 
epidote,  and  breaking  with  the  greatest  ease  into  angular,  irregular 
fragments.  The  northern  shore  east  of  the  Pic  has  the  same  general 
bearing,  due  east  and  west ;  and  here,  also,  we  find  the  dykes  more 
or  less  ejadotic,  and  the  metamorphic  rocks  talcose. 

Again,  the  long  shore  running  due  east  and  west  from  Michipico- 
tin  westwards,  is,  also,  along  its  whole  extent,  intersected  by  epidutic 
dykes  running  east  and  west. 

The  dykes  of  the  north-eastern  coast  of  the  lake  between  the  Pic 
and  Michipicotin  Island,  which  run  north  north-east  to  south  south- 
west, consist  of  a  pitchstono  trap,  like  black  glass,  which,  notwith- 
standing its  external  hardness,  readily  decomposes,  and  forms  almost 


il 


!      t 

i 
II    I. 


i- 


422 


LAFCE   SUPERIOR. 


everjwlicro  along  these  shores,  coves,  deep  coves,  narro^v,  straight 
inlets,  small  caves,  and  gives  to  the  whole  extent  of  that  shore  that 
peculiar  aspect  which  distinguishes  it  so  much  from  the  other  parts 
of  the  lake. 

The  more  precipitous  shores — almost  vertical  walls,  and  those  pe- 
culiar modes  of  decom]i)osition  of  the  rocks  which  have  left  strange 
ap[)earanccs  in  the  masses,  some  of  which  have  even  been  noticed 
by  the  Indian  voyagenrs,  as  Otter  Head,  for  instance — the  nnmher- 
less  exceedingly  small  islands  of  these  shores,  and  the  striking  bald" 
ness  of  the  overhanging  rocks,  are  all  of  them  most  remarkable 
features.  Though  tiiose  examples  arc  very  striking,  and  may  at 
once  satisfy  the  mind  that  the  most  minute  details  in  the  peculiar 
featnres  of  the  lake  may  be  ascribed  to  geological  agency,  ve  never- 
theless find  still  more  striking  evidence  of  this  connection  between 
the  geological  structnre  of  the  country  and  its  form,  along  the  north- 
western sliorc,  west  of  St.  Ignacc,  and  between  Isle  lloyale  and 
Fort  William.  Three  other  systems  of  dykes  here  intersect  the 
rocks,  and  give  to  the  whole  shore  an  entirely  different  aspect.  At 
first  siglit,  the  bearings  of  the  north-westerly  shore  appear  already 
different  from  those  of  the  northern  shore  proper,  and  the  eastern 
shore,  as  their  general  course  is  north-east  and  south-west  from  the 
southern  extremity  of  St.  Ignacc  to  Pigeon  Bay,  to  which  Isle  Roy- 
ale  is  parallel.  But  upon  a  close  examination  of  these  shores,  it 
becomes  obvious  that  this  general  feature  is  modified  in  various  ways 
by  the  lines  of  the  shore  intcrsecthig  each  other  at  acute  angles,  in 
three  directions,  and  each  of  these  different  directions  correspond 
exactly  to  as  many  systems  of  independent  dykes.  The  eastern  and 
western  shores  of  Thunder  Bay,  or  rather  of  the  peninsula  of  Thim- 
der  Cape,  run  north-east,  and  parallel  to  them  we  have  the  cliffs  of  the 
shores  south  of  Fort  William,  and  west  of  Pic  Island,  which  present 
the  same  bearings,  as  well  as  the  shores  of  l^lack  Bay  also.  The 
dykes  which  run  in  that  direction  are  narrow  belts  of  black  trap. 
Nearly  in  the  same  direction,  and  very  different  in  their  minei-alogi- 
cal  character,  avc  find  another  set  of  dykes  which  run  almost  due 
north-east  and  south-west.  The  direction  of  these  dykes  is  best  indi- 
cated by  a  series  of  islands  south  of  Sturgeon  Bay,  forming  several 
parallel  ridges,  one  of  which  consists  of  a  series  of  small  islands 


royr,  straight 
at  sliorc  that 
I  other  piirts 

mil  those  pe- 
let't  strange 
been  noticed 
-the  nunil)er- 
striking  hald' 
c  remarkable 
and  may  at 
1  the  peculiar 
cy,  ve  never- 
:tion  between 
)ng  the  north- 
lloyale  and 
intersect  the 
t  aspect.     At 
)pear  already 
d  the  eastern 
vest  from  the 
lich  Isle  lioy- 
:5e   shores,  it 
various  ways 
ute  angles,  in 
lis  corresjjond 
lo  eastern  and 
Vila  of  Thun- 
10  cliffs  of  the 
^vhicli  present 
ly  also.     The 
If  black  irap. 
lir  miuei-alogi- 
h  almost  due 
Is  is  best  indif 
Iming  several 
;uiall  islands 


OUTLINES    OP   LAKE    SUPERIOR. 


423 


known  imdcr  tho  name  of  Victoria  and  Spar  Islands,  and  the  other 
islan<ls  continuous  with  Sturgcion  Island,  in  tho  projougatioii  of  which 
we  meet  the  most  prominent  dykes  of  Pic  [slaud  itself.     The  whole 
of  Isle  Royalc  lies  in  that  direction,  and  tho  niunorous  promontories 
of  its  eastern  extroinit/  are  particularly  remarkable  for  their  agree- 
ment, both  in  direction  ami  geological  structure,  with  the  Victoria 
group  of  islands.     The  system  is  {)articularly  rich  in  copper  ores,  and 
presents  the  most  beautiful  developmnitof  s[)athic  veins.     As  I  have 
not  myself  examined   Point   Iveeweuaw,  t  cannot  say  how  far  tho 
prominent  rldg(;s  there  agree  with  those  of  Isle  lloyale  and  the  Vic- 
toria Islands  ;  but  the  agreeincnt  in  the  direction  of  the  prouii)n- 
tory  itself  is  most  striking  ;  and  the  fact  that  this  is  the  main  centre 
of  co[)[)er  injections  suggests  tlio  [)robability  that    Point    Kicwcnaw 
also  belongs,  in  its  principal  features,  to  tins  system  ;  and  [  sliould 
not  1)0  in   the  least  surprised  if  La  Pointe   and  Whitciisli  Point   de- 
rive  their  main  features  fro.n  dvkes  of  the   same  system,  though 
their  solid  foundation  is  concealed  by  accumulations  of  san  1.     Tho 
third  system  in  this  north-eastern  shore  runs  east  north-east  near  east, 
and  is  particularly  marked  along  the   southern  shore  of  Thunder 
Cape  [)eninsula,  along  which  the  dykes  are  nearly  oast  and  west,  as 
just  mentioned,  deviating  suiHoiently  to  the   north,  however,  to  be 
clearly  distinct  from  the  dykes  which  form  the  shores  from  the  Pic  to 
St.  Ignace,  or  from  ^lichiiticotin  to  Otter  Head.     And  the  nature  of 
the  rock  of  these  dykes  differs  widely  from  tho  last,  tliere  being  no 
epidotic  injections  accompanying  them,  and  the  trap  being,  on  the 
contrary,  of  a  light  grayish  color,  resembling  more  the  system  which 
runs  due  north  and  south  than  any  other. 

So  we  have  hero  six  distinct  systems  of  dykes,  which  contribute 
mainly  to  the  formation  of  t!ie  northern  shore  of  Lal^e  Superior. 

1.  System  of  Michijucotin,  running  east  and  west.     (See  the 
annexed  chart  of  the  Outlines  of  Lake  Superior.) 

2.  Svstem  of  the  Pic  running  north  oO"  west. 

3.  System  of  Neepigon,  running  due  north  and  soutli. 

4.  System  of  lilack  Bay,  running  north  oO^  cast. 

5.  System  of  Thunder  Cape,  running  east  30"  north. 

6.  System  of  Isle  iloyale,  running  east  45°  north. 


.   I 


'I   W'' 


iii 


1 ) 


:1 


:4   I 
,i. 


1^      1 


jiijLk. 


424 


LAKE   SUPERIOR. 


The  large  group  of  islamls  on  the  soutlicrn  and  eastern  side  of 
Black  Bay,  and  south-west  of  St.  Igtiacc,  consists  of  innumerable 
islets,  separated  frc^m  each  other  by  the  close  intersection  of  the  three 
systems  of  dykes,  which  ai)pear  more  prominent  and  strongly  marked 
in  their  features  further  west,  in  Isle  lloyale  and  Victoria  Islands, 
and  about  Tlunider  Bay. 

But  besides  these  six  clearly  defined  systems,  there  seem  to  be 
two  more,  or  at  least  one  other  distinct  system  running  due  north-west 
and  south-cast,  cutting  at  right  angles  through  Spar  Island,  and  re- 
appearing, as  T  understand  from  verba)    ommu'^c-itif  is  of  Mr.  l''oster, 


furiher  souiu  upon  I'oiut  Kc'  wc  naw. 


'i'hi 


•  r^yat;  !u  is  perhaps  the 


cause  of  the  bearing  of  the  shores  betwe.  '.>  )v «*'••>  'law  Bay  and  Dead 
Bivcr  ;  also  of  the  outlet  of  Lake  Superi>/r  I»etw<  -  Point  IroijUois 
and  Gros  Cap  along  the  river  St.  Mary,  unless  this  c  <stcrn  system 
of  intersection  be  distinct  from  the  more  western  one. 

But  however  this  may  be,  so  much  is  plain  ; — that  at  least  six 
distinct  systems  of  dykes,  with  peculiar  characteristic  trap,  forming 
parallel  ridges  in  the  same  system,  but  varying,  for  different  angles, 
between  the  different  systems,  hitersect  the  northern  shores  of  Lake 
Su[)erior,  and  have  probably  cut  up  the  whole  tract  of  rock,  over  the 
sjtace  which  is  now  filled  by  the  lake,  in  such  a  way  as  to  destroy  its 
continuity  ;  to  produce  depressions,  and  to  have  gradually  created  an 
excavation  which  now  forms  tlie  lake,  and  thus  to  have  given  to  it 
its  present  outline.  This  process  of  intersection,  these  successive 
injections  of  different  materials,  have  evidently  modified,  at  various 
epochs,  the  relative  level  of  the  lake  and  laud,  and  probably  also 
occasioned  the  modification  which  we  notice  in  the  deposition  of  the 
shore  drift,  and  the  successive  amphitheatric  terraces  which  border,  at 
various  heights,  its  shores. 

A  more  minute  analysis  of  the  mincralogical  character  of  these 
dykes  Avould  no  doubt  afford  satisfactory  evidence  of  their  original 
independence,  and  perhaps  lead,  in  connection  with  a  fuller  investi- 
gation of  their  intersections,  to  the  means  of  ascertaining  their  rela- 
tive age.  But  I  became  fully  aware  of  the  geological  importance 
and  independence  of  these  different  systems  of  dykes  only  during 
my  return,  after  leaving  the  neighborhood  of  Thunder  Ca])e,  the 
ground  where  this  part  of  the  subject  might  be  best  studied,  and 


OUTLINES   OP  LAKE   SUrERIOR. 


425 


stern  sido  of 
inimiiierablo 
,  of  the  tiiroe 
n<^ly  marked 
,oria  lijlaiids, 

}  seem  to  be 
10  north-west 
land,  and  ro- 
f  Mr.  Foster, 
perhaps  tlie 
Jay  and  Dead 
oil  it  Iro(jUt)is 
Astcrn  system 

t  at  least  six 
trap,  forming 
Tcrent  anjiles, 
lores  c)l'  Lake 
rock,  over  the 
to  destroy  its 
Uy  created  an 
Ive  given  to  it 
so  successive 
led,  at  various 
]iroljal)ly  also 
ositiou  of  the 
ich  border,  at 

ictcr  of  these 
Itheir  original 
[vdlcr  investi- 
II ig  their  rcla- 
|al  importance 

only  during 
[er  Cai)e,  the 

studied,  and 


therefore  I  can  now  only  eall  the  attention  of  ge(dngi3t3  to  these 
facts,  in  the  hoi)0  that  they  may,  at  some  future  time,  be  more  fully 
investigated. 

The  whole  range  of  !  cka  which  constitutes  tli.  northern  «^horo  of 
Lake  Superior  is  so  (  ..ensively  metamorphic,  and  so  thoroughly  in- 
jcct'Ml  in  all  dirccti.ins  I  y  veins  intcsccting  each  other,  tluit  .l  is  no 
easy  task  to  analyze  t;i  irrelnt-'ons  ;  and  for  a  full  illustration  of  this 
subject,  mirmto  maps  >  .  well-selected  localities  arc  re<iuired,  sueh  as 
travellin'.'  ;/  'i1oj;l.its  0,1  an  occasional  v*  'it  ■  a  scarcely  prepare.  I»ut 
I  should  be  perfectly  satisfied  to  see  these  hints  more  comjiletely 
wrought  by  others,  satisfied,  as  I  am,  to  have  shown,  at  least,  how  a 
minute  investigation  of  the  geological  phenomena  of  a  restricted 
locality  may  lead  to  a  belter  understanding  of  the  origin  of  the  geo- 
graphical features  of  a  country. 

But  lot  me  repeat  that  it  were  a  great  mistake  to  ascribe  the 
present  funn  of  Lake  Superior  to  any  single  geological  event.  Its 
position  in  the  main  is  no  doubt  determined  by  a  dislocation  between 
the  primitive  range  north  and  the  sedimentary  deposit  south. 

But  the  working  out  of  the  details  of  its  present  form  is  owing  to 
a  series  of  injections  o?  trap  dykes  of  different  characters,  traversing 
the  older  rocks,  in  various  directions,  Avhich,  from  their  niineralogical 
differences,  have  no  doubt  been  produced  at  different  successive 
periods. 

The  diversity  of  rocks  which  occur  on  Lake  Superior  is  very  groat, 
and  there  are  varieties  observe<l  there  which  seem  to  be  peculiar  to 
that  district,  presenting  imnunerablc  transitions  from  one  to  another, 
of  which  the  Alps  even  do  not  present  more  extensive  examj)les. 

Of  these  we  have  new  red  sandstone  passing  into  porjdiyries, 
into  quartzitcs,  granites,  and  gneiss,  the  metamorphism  being  more  or 
less  perfect,  so  that  the  stratification  is  sometimes  still  preserved,  or 
passes  gradually  into  absolutely  massive  rocks.  Again,  the  dykes 
intersect  other  rocks  almost  without  altering  them,  or  the  alterations 
in  the  immediate  contact  are  so  intense  as  to  leave  no  precise  lines 
of  demarcation  between  the  dyke  and  the  injected  rock.  But  hero 
again,  the  phenomena  arc  so  complicated,  that  unless  the  illustration 
be  accompanied  by  a  very  detailed  map  it  were  useless  to  enter  into 
more  minute  descriptions. 

29 


426 


LAKE   SUl'EIUOR. 


Tlic  cnllection.s  I  liiivo  iiKi'lo  of  those  rocks  arc  siifficiontly  cxton- 
sive  t(>  •,x\X<H>\  inattM'iiil-i  f'>f  siicli  an  illustration,  and  I  may,  jtc'rliapg, 
on  another  occasion,  publish  a  more  detailed  account  of  the  ^I'old^jcal 
features  (jf  the  northern  shores,  unless  the  expected  jiuhlication  of 
th((  .ideological  survey  «jf  Canada  hy  Mr.  Jio;^an,  renders  this  essay 
suiiertliions. 

I  would  here  acknosvledi^e  the  benefit  I  have  derived  in  my  in- 
vesti,L;ations  from  the  published  reports  of  this  survey,  and  alsi>  from 
the  verbal  communications  of  Mv.  McLeod  of  Sault  St.  Marie.  The 
rocks  which  occur  on  the  nortlnuMi  shores  are  so  characteristic  that 
they  camiot  be  mistaken,  and  even  should  tiio  materials  which  I 
have  collected  not  be  published  more  in  full,  they  will  at  all  events 
aftiird  to  those  who  atinly  the  ,ireolo;^ical  distrilnition  of  erratic  l)ould- 
ers,  valualile  means  of  comi)arison,  which  will  show  that  most  of  the 
erratics  wliich  occur  in  the  northern  parts  of  the  Cnited  Stati'S  are 
derived  from  the  primitive  ran;u;o  extending  north  of  the  lakes  reach- 
ing along  Canada  and  the  United  States  to  the  Atlantic  Ocean. 

AuKJUg  these  rocks  there  is  a  variety  of  deep  red  felspar  por- 
phyi-y  speckled  with  epidote,  which,  from  its  brilliant  color,  partic- 
ularly attracts  attention,  and  which  occurs  all  along  the  nortliern 
shore  from  the  Pic  to  Thunder  Bay.  This  variety  I  have  not 
oliserved  farther  east,  and  it  may  perhaps  be  taken  as  a  guide  to 
ascertain  the  ran^ie  of  erratics  derived  from  the  northern  shore  of 


lake  fe 


upe 


nor. 


ly  cxton- 

(;iiti<>ii  ot" 
his  essay 

in  my  in- 
also  from 
rio.    The 

[•is tic  that 
»  which  I 
all  events 
;Vtic  huiihl- 
lost  of  the 
tStates  are 
kes  naoh- 
cean. 

jlsjiar  por- 
lor,  partio- 
i  northern 
have  not 
;^ni(le  to 
n  shore  of 


XIT. 

(iKOr.OCICAL  RKLATIONS  OF  THE  VARrOUS  COIM'KU 
DEl'OSITS  OF  LAKH  SlPKllIOR. 


TiiK  ,ii;cn<'ral  distribntion  of  the  diflfcrent  copper  ores  in  the  re;_'ion 
of  Lake  Superior,  presents  some  facts  which  seem  to  me  to  liave  a 
direct  bearin;^  upon  the  theory  oi'  tlieir  orii^in.  It  is  a  very  rem  irk- 
able  circumstance  that  tlie  lar;:;est  masses  of  native  oitppei'  should 
occm"  upon  Point  Keewenaw,  and  tliat  the  non-metallic  ores  sli'udd 
bo  dithised  at  various  distances  from  the  central  rc.i^inu  where  the 
lar,^est  niasscs  of  native  metallic  cop[)er  occur.  Tlie  various  sul- 
phurets  and  carbonates  are  found  on  the  northern  sliores  and  about 
Lake  Huron,  in  far  j^reater  proportion,  and  over  a  wider  extent,  than 
anywhere  nearer  the  metallic  centre.  The  black  oxide  itself  is 
found  beyond  the  limits  of  the  lari^e  UKjtallic  masses,  and  nearer  to 
them  than  the  other  ores.  I  cannot  helj)  thinking  that  this  jiariicu- 
lar  distribution  lias  direct  reference  to  the  manner  in  which  these 
vario\i3  copper  ores  were  dirt'iised  in  the  country  where  they  occur. 
They  seem  to  mo  clearly  to  indicate  that  the  native  coj)per  is  all 
plntonic  ;  that  its  larger  masses  were  thrown  up  in  a  melted  state  ; 
an<l  that  from  the  main  fissure  through  which  they  have  found  their 
way,  they  S])read  in  smaller  injections  at  C(jnsiderable  disrances  ;  but 
upon  the  larger  masses  in  the  central  focus,  the -surrounding  rock3 
could  have  little  hiHuence.  New  chemical  combinations  could  hardly 
1)0  formed  between  so  compact  masses,  presenting,  in  comparison 
with  their  bulk,  a  small  surface  for  contact  with  other  mineral  sub- 
stances capable  of  being  chemically  combined  with  the  coji[ier.  I5ut 
where,  at  a  distance,  the  mass  was  dilfused  in  smaller  propijrtions  into 


f 


h 

I 


!    t 


428 


LAKE   SUI'KKIOR. 


iniiuinorablo  mirmtc  fissures,  and  thus  presented  a  comparatively 
lar;^i!  surface  of  contact  with  tho  surrounding^  rocks,  tliere  the  most 
diversified  combinations  could  ho  formed,  and  thus  the  various  orea 
appear  in  tliis  characteristic  distrihution.  The  relations  which  theso 
ores  hear  to  the  rocks  in  which  tliey  are  contained,  stistain  fully  this 
view,  and  even  the  circumstance  that  the  hlack  oxide  is  found  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  main  masses,  when  tho  sulphurets  and  carhonaies 
occur  at  ,t;reatcr  distances  from  them,  would  show  that  this  ore  is  the 
result  of  the  oxidation  of  some  portitm  of  tho  lar;^o  metallic  masses 
exjiosed  more  directly  to  tho  inHuenco  of  oxygon  in  the  process  of 
cooling.  Indeed,  the  plienomcna  respecting  tho  distrihution  of  the 
copper  about  Lake  Su[ierior,  in  all  their  natural  relations,  answer  so 
fully  to  this  view,  that  tho  whole  process  might  easily  be  re{)roduced 
artificially  on  a  small  scale ;  and  it  appears  strange  to  mo  that  so 
many  (hnibts  can  still  bo  cxi)res3ed  respecting  the  origin  of  tin'  cop- 
per  about  Lake  Superior,  and  that  this  great  feature  of  the  distribu- 
tion of  its  various  ores  should  have  been  so  totally  overlooked. 


iparjitivcly 

0  the  most 
iirioiis  orc3 
liich  theso 

1  Fully  tills 
iiiul  in  the 
carbonates 

ore  is  the 
ic  masses 
process  of 
ion  of  the 
answer  so 
)I)roduce(l 
10  that  so 
f  tli(>  cop- 
0  (listribu- 
:cd. 


r'^-v-/ 


S, 
"V4 


'■y-'^,    s 


r 


y.  ^,  ^  ^  y  \^ 


f  i  ^  ^  y  -r 


?;  2.  3-  /  .':  :_ 


>^ 


V' 


ipy-  _'^ 


-.s  >■ 


J-/ 


y' 


r 


X 


*i?r< 


'f'-i 


^ 


1  5 


•  'V, 


:\ 


^^      1. 


i\j 


-\ 


■7! 


m 


i.  u 


.: 


I 


i? 


I,  fl 


fi;  im 


■  '■I 


I  il, 


^1^  m 


/!i 


.!  \. 


Ii 


^ 


I'M 


Ft 


m; 

■  ' 

i 

i 

1 

1 

t  / 


^, 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


/ 


O 


/./     ■^'^'^ 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


liO      "^ 


«...  I 


2.2 


II 


li£    12.0 


I. 


U    IIIIII.6 


7a 


.> 


■^? 


»i>  •^> 


%\'?:/ 


^V-v' 


C'^ 


w 


/A 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


33  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  •73-4503 


<^ 


'/J 


\ 


^ 


-< 


> 


'f' 


[n: 


11 


I 


> 


/ 


Yi 


^    ^: 


n 


'i' 


V 


.Y 


\ 


Mtaa««aM 


h 


I! 


») 


:' 


k 


J 


/.; 


X 


J> 


72 


,v 


\ 


r 


J'-'- 


Wr'^ 


W^:1 


I'- 


III 


w 


'^  .1    ;) 


I 


:  :f 


\r 


■'    .'liiii'i  1.  ,i: 


'),.,!,.„! 


ii;,i 


•I    '.  .•ii:u,.ini 


-1 .  :i'M)-  'i:ii> 


■i    :i 


■  iiiinc.i    .,,1, 


/■/ 


\  5 


^^ 


1 .  1  fi.ia     I' 

.''.    !'i.l  (Mills 

•'■  AiUiir.i    t<\ 

.  la  II  III  in    I 

'■'   ^Iflniuli-v 


II    (• 


AplKIMI- 


II 


1 .  I  p  r.  la     I'on  ci  lui  a 


:ilviiu  s  M 1  '■  ri '  CIV- 


).  A  n\ar.i   iMon  '^nl  a 

".  1  ;i  l!  HI  in    ('<)Ti\  f\  uolU- 


'.'    Alflniid 
1'     rrviiii 


I'v.i   mai'iil.i  1,1 


IMI.s    il  I  s  I  roll  1  > 


Uapl 


1)  (11 1 1"    \t\  uni  .■«'  a 


(M'ost  I '  hiis   miiir'  al  I  s  smms 
ij.  (\  rlini  s  hilubii  s       1  ■ 


.lioon   U'ul  in  I  (Ifs    >'.>.';inaii 


1(,.  r  i-iouiialluis    ni  oiii  li  '•oi-iiis 
I'i  1  ^  jiliiiriN    iiuml ; '  ula    '  ~.     ,  t 


liSt 


tak 

'>/' 
the 

exp 

A 

relit 
face 
attc 

II 
teac 
cati( 
metl 

In 
men 
diflic 
«taii( 
sivc 

to     (!( 

attiii 
Vi. 

tioil  ; 

prom 

upon 
Six 
educii 
perioc 
To  th 
Kradii 
daiiict 
tt  dec] 
natiiri 
finiilly 
Till 
Euidp 
diffcrui 
reliitio 
whole; 
The 
thr(>e 
study, 
years, 
fifteen 
Eacl) 
other  I 
will  be 
purpose 
other  pi 
races  o( 
ing  maf 
The  t 
ration,  £ 


— T,^ 


COMPARATIVE 

PHYSICAL  AND  IIISTORK^AL  GEOGRArilY, 

OH,   THK  STUDY   0I» 

tiil:  eahtii  and  its  inhabitants. 

A   8KKIi:S   UV   UKADITATK.n   COUKSKS    VOU    TIIK    I'SK    <»K    .SCHOOLS. 

BY     ARNOLD     (JUYOT. 
lACe  Prof,  of  l>li>K!citl  Oeogruphyanil  IliKtury,  NeuchuU'l,  SwIixltIuiiU,  author  of 'Earlh  itml  Man,'  fte. 


G.  K.  A"  />.  (irfi  lutpp!/  I<>  iinmntiiri:  tlnl  the  above  worl\  wliir/i  Ikis  hicri  under- 
taken  in  niDi/ilicinC''  iriili  l/u  eaniesl  i^tt'ii'itntinns  of  nnincrous  tittrhcrs  oml  fricndu 
of  ediicdlioii,  ("x  in  a  /onntrd  slulc  o/jirtjiuialion.  The  plan  of  ihe  nullior,  nitd 
the  principal  c/tnracli'ris/ics  of  thi<  scries  may  be  yatliercd  from  the  following 
exposition  of  Ihe  mdijevt:  — 

A  ktiuwlrdprp  of  the  ^loljc  wc  inhabit,  whether  considered  in  itself  alone,  or  in  its 
rehition-!  t'>  nKMi,  the  trstrihiitioii  ol'  the  races  of  men,  ami  tlie  'vil  dixisions  of  its  sur- 
face, are  siilijeets  of  interest  too  varied,  too  direct,  and  too  viv.i,,  not  to  command  the 
attention,  and  excite  tlie  sy!U])athy  of  the  mind,  at  every  jieriod  of  life. 

It  Geograjdiy  Ikvs  h(  en  eonsidered  as  a  dry  mid  often  fruitlcis  study,  it  indeed,  to 
teach  it  with  su.  i-ess  has  been  considered  as  one  ot  the  irujKt  dillieult  proMems  in  edu- 
cation, till  re  is  reason  to  believe  that  the  diflieulty  lies  not  in  the  subject,  but  in  the 
method  of  teaching  it. 

In  most  manuals  the  accumulation  of  facts,  and  cspreially  the  want  of  arrange- 
ment of  them,  really  eorre-^j)oiidinK  to  their  connection  in  nature,  rondrrs  the  study 
diflieult,  and  overburdens  the  memory  at  the  expense  of  a  true  and  thoroiii;li  nnder- 
staiidinj^  of  the  subject.  Hence  there  is  contusion  and  a  want  ot  ele;'r  and  comprehen- 
sive views,  and  conseiinently  a  lack  of  interest  for  the  student.  For  if  the  ruind  seeks 
to  comprehend,  it  i.s  oidy  int(nestcd  in  what  appears  clear  and  well  connected.  To 
attain  this  end  it  is  nceess.iry — 

I'"ii;isT.  I'o  attemi)t  a  ri;ii<l  s(d(  ction  of  mat(  rials,  and  to  reject  frem  s(diool  instruc- 
tion all  details  which  have  l)Ut  u  transient  value,  and,  cm  the  otlu  r  hand,  to  reiidcr 
prominent,  facts  of  piiniunent  value;  preferrin<r.  for  instance,  ttie  details  ot  J'hysical 
Geot^raphy  and  of  Ethnography,  to  those  of  Statistics,  whicli  may  bi  more  fully  "dwelt 
upon  subsei|uently. 

SkcoM).  To  distribute  sfcographieal  instruction  throughout  the  whole  course  of 
edv.cation,  so  as  to  divide  the  libor  of  learning;,  and  to  tjive  at  the  s;  me  time  to  I'ach 
period  of  lite  the  nutrinn  nt  most  appropriate  for  its  mtcUtctual  t  .>lc  and  capacity. 
To  this  end,  the  globe  should  be  studied  from  th<  diUcrcnt  iioints  of  view  successively, 
graduating  each  view  to  the  capacity  of  dill'crent  classes:  of  students.  At  first,  the  :un- 
aamental  outlines  alone  should  lie  presented,  and  next,  not  only  additional  lacts,  but 
a  deejier  understaudini^  of  their  connection,  and  so  on  ;  and  thus,  by  u  regular  and 
natural  path,  a  full  and  intelligent  knowledge  of  the  globe,  in  all  its  relations,  will  be 
finally  attained. 

Tiiiui).  The  comparative  method,  recently  adopted  with  so  much  success  m 
Europe,  should  always  be  employed ;  for  it  is  by  the  recognition  of  resemblances  and 
dilfereiices  that  tbc  mind  seizes  upon  the  tiue  characters,  and  perceives  the  natural 
relations,  and  the  admirable  connection,  of  the  different  parts  which  form  the  gand 
whole  ;   in  a  word,  gains  real  knowledge. 

The  series  hereby  announced  is  designed  to  meet  these  wants.  It  will  consist  of 
thr(>e  courses  adapted  to  the  capacity  of  three  different  ages  and  period  >  of 
study.  The  first  is  intended  for  I'rimary  Schools,  and  for  cliildrcn  of  from  sevi^n  to  ten 
years.  Tiic  second  is  adapted  for  higher  schools,  and  for  young  persons  of  from  ten  to 
fifteen  ye.iri.     The  third  is  to  be  used  as  a  scientific  manual  in  Academies  and  Colleges. 

Each  course  will  be  divided  into  two  parts,  one  of  purely  Physical  Geography,  the 
other  for  Ethnography,  Statistics,  Political  and  Historic. il  Geography.  Each  part 
will  be  illustrated  by  a  colored  I'hysieal  and  Political  Atlas,  prepared  expressly  for  this 
purpose,  delineating,  with  the  greatest  care,  the  configuration  of  the  surface,  and  the 
other  physical  phenomena  alluded  to  in  the  corresponding  work,  tlie  distribution  of  the 
rac'es  of  men,  and  the  political  divisions  into  States.  Each  part,  witli  the  correspond- 
ing map,  will  be  sold  separately. 

The  two  parts  of  the  first  or  preparatory  course  are  now  in  a  forward  state  of  prepa- 
ration, and  will  be  issued  at  an  curly  day. 
30 


A 


BKCOND    THOl'SAND. 

THE     KAIITII     AND     MAN: 

LKOTURKd  ON   COMI'AKATIVK  l'IIY.SU"AL  (IKOdllAI'IIV,  IN    IT8    UKLATION   TO   Till 

mSTOKY    OK    MANKIND. 

BY    ARNOLD    (iUYOT. 

TIIANSI.ATKI)    FKOM    TIIK    KKi;N(  II   IIY    I'KOK.  (!.  C.  FKLTON. 

yVit/t  lUmtnition.f.     I'iino.     I'rico  jj{1.25. 


"  Those  who  lirivo  bppii  acriiMtuincd  to  re^jiird  (iooj^raphy  ns  a  mrrcly  {Ipsrriptivo 
braiK^h  of  hNiriiil/^^,  (hicr  tli;iii  tlu'  rciiiiiiiKlcr  liiscuit  :il'tcr  ii  V()v;|i^(',  will  ho  iloli^hted 
t(»  tind  thi'<  hitlicrto  uiiattrnctivc  |)iii--iiit  louvi'itcd  into  ii  scii'iicc,  the  i)riii(i|il('s  of 
which  arc  dcfiiiilp  lend  the  rcsiilt"  conclusive;  u  science  that  ( mbraces  the  investigation 
of  natural  laws,  an<l  interprets  tliei'-  mode  of  operation  ;  which  professes  to  discover  in 
the  rudest  forms  and  apparently  confused  arrani^'cnieiit  of  tiie  materials  eomiiosiiiK  the 
planet's  crust,  a  new  manifestation  of  tlie  wisdom  wliich  has  Hlled  the  eartli  with  its 
riches.  *  «  •  To  the  reader  we  shall  owe  no  apolotfv,  if  we  have  said  enough  to 
exf^itc  his  curiosity  and  to  persuade  him  to  look  to  the  Ijook  itself  for  further  instruc- 
tion."— North  Amerinin  Itmrw 

"  'I'he  t^rand  idea  of  the  work  is  happily  expressed  hy  the  author,  where  ho  calls  it 
tYn- i/rO'ii'i/)/iii(i/  trt'irc/i  of  /listDri/.  *  *  »  The  man  of  science  will  liail  it  as  u  l)eaMliful 
jfeiiiTalization  from  the  facts  of  oliservation.  The  Christian,  wlio  trusts  in  a  merciful 
I'rovidence,  will  draw  couraure  from  it,  and  hope  vet  mor  ■  earnestly  for  the  redemption 
of  the  most  dej^raded  i)ortions  <if  minUind.      I'aith,  nee,  learninj^,  (loetry,  taste, 

in  a  word,  (genius,  have  liberally  coMtiil)iitc(l  to  the  [)roilu(li(]n  of  the  work  under  review. 
(Sonu'times  we  feel  as  if  we  were  studying  a  treatise  on  the  exact  sciences  ;  at  ofherH, 
it  strikes  the  ear  like  an  e])ic  poem.  Now  it  reads  like  history,  and  now  it  sounds  like 
propliecy.  It  will  tind  readers  in  whatever  languaj^o  it  may  be  pul)lished ;  and  in  the 
elei^ant  Kn^lish  dress  which  it  has  received  from  the  accomplisiied  pen  of  the  trans- 
lator, it  will  not  fail  to  interest,  instruct  and  inspire." — Cliristuui  ilxiimincr. 

"  A  copy  of  this  volume  reached  u<  at  too  late  an  hour  for  an  extended  notice.  The 
work  is  one  of  hi,c;h  merit,  exhibitiiif^  a  wide  range  of  knowledge,  great  research,  and  a 
philosophical  .spirit  of  investigation.  Its  perusal  will  well  repay  the  most  learned  in 
siK'h  suliji.cts,  and  give  new  views  to  all,  of  man's  relation  to  the  globe  he  inhabits." — 
SMiman's  Journal,  July,  1819. 


IN   I'KKrAIlATION. 

nilNCIPLES    OF    ZOOLOGY. 

ny 
L.  AGASSIZ  AND  A.  A.  GOULD. 

PART   II.     SYSTEMATIC   ZOOLOGY, 

in  which  the  principles  of  dn^^ijicdliou  ore  applieil^  and  the  principal  groups  of 
anivuils  are  hrujly  characterized. 

Tno  Publisliers  are  hai)py  to  announce  this  work  as  nearly  ready  for  press  ;  and  it 
is  hoped  tliat  the  authors'  engagements  may  permit  them  to  complete  it  during  the 
Summer,  for  use  in  the  Fall  Termi  of  Academies  and  Co'leges. 


IN   PREPARATION. 

MURAL    MAPS: 

A   SERIES   OF   ELEGANT  COLORED  MAPS, 

EXHIBITING    TIIE   PiTYSICAL   PHENOMENA  OF  TIIE   GLOBE. 

Projected  on  a  large  scale,  and  intended  to  be  smpcnded  in  the  liecitation  lloom, 

BY    ARNOLD    GUYOT. 


C  n  A  M  n  K  It  S'S      M  I  S  C  K  L  h  A  N  Y 

or 
U  S  K  F  f  L     AND     K  N  1'  K  K  T  A  I  N  I  N  (J      K  N  0  W  L  K  U  O  K 

III  ten   viiliiincti   Price  Jlo.iiil. 
PUnMSIIKI)  IIY  (iOlILI),  KKNMAIJ.  It  LINCOLN,  UOSTON. 


Tlio  Mi8('Ki,i,ANV  i«  II  iiiiHt  ('iilci'tiiiiiiii^  ainl  iiistriictivt!  ■lories  nf  wnrk*.  It^  rhnico 
dplpi'tiiiii-,  iMiibriu!M4  iivi'i'  lirii  hniflri'l  "iilijiM't^  ainl  iliiiiMi'tcrs  in  lli»tni-y,  l<iiii.'ni|iliv, 
Si'iciii'c,  Niitiir.'il  lli-tiiry,  riiy-iolii.'v,  Vny!ii;c-,  TravrN,  Tlii-illlig  N.irrativr,.,  ainl  I.Ti- 
Kiiiit  Kictiuii,  tiro  iiiiiili!  "vvitli  tiu-ti,'  iiiid  jiiiliTiU'iit,  iim'  witli  tlii;  higlicst  philaiitlinipic 
purito.HC, 

t■tl^T^;NT8. 


llloilHAI'IIY.  — I/iiils  I'Mlllpiie.     .Iciiii   IJai.'i.sic  ('..Ihcrt      Wll limn  Tell 

WiiUcr  Kiiv^.liicl.      Iliir 

I.  iimI>1      Sir  .»tiiirf..r.|    l;iil1V 


ni'v    lltikiiiT.      .Iiiiiii'-i  Mn\\»cll 

.l.ltlH"*     (  (M.k.         W  illl'llll     WllK.irc.         r'.M'l,  Ml 

liiaii'lt       'roiic-iiiiir    l.'Ovi  r'.iin'.      (Uut^v   \\ 
I'lilllli  \>liciill<'V  ;   1,1. 't  CiiiLV  ;   I'liiil  lullV.'  ; 


iiriltilP    Nclr-llll. 


Urwe  Dnrllnp     Vn|. 

Ivol.cr:    ItriM  !•       ('iiplaiii 
■•i.       'I'lir    >i>iT  lit    l>!ii. 

ii.'<liiii;;tiiii        IiiIi'IIj;:piji    Nt'v'riit'H,        riionias    .Iciikiii.^ ; 

liriiaiiiis  SaiM'liii^    '/,\\\i,^n  ,    riiiriilu,  tin'  111)1.111  l'i<«t 


Ti'!ii|"'r:iiiii'   Uliiviiiu'iit. 

Sco'laii.l        Willi  IIM    of 

I    Ma'-^ri'){cir.      (Jii-t,ivug 

'I'll!'    .NiTiiiaii   ('Mii,|ii(Mtt, 

Cull- 

UuD- 


Ship- 


Nat- 

Curi- 

III. 


Willlaiii  lliittiiii.  rriiMc  l,ci' Hum.  llarmi 'Iri'iirk  IliiirylV.  (.'nth  iiini' if  ;;iis»i!».  .lujin  J  olnr- 
lin  .""ilvln  I'clliii).  .Ma.jaiii  liiil«ii.lai..l  till.  (ilii.n.lliiM.  ('lirlntupliiT  I'liliiiiilniM.  I'ct.T  ilip  firrat. 
•Iiiliii  Mm' .ird.  .latiii's  Laikjnuliiii  :  'I'liuiniu*  lli'lrrnft  ;  William  liiirml ;  .\i.;ili  WniiTitfi- ,  .li.liii 
I'lriiiil-  'I'lir  K"i'iik  Slii'iiJuTil.  VWIliaiii  IViiii.  .luliii  I.  Itiirklianlf  .Iniiii'-  Wntl.  Ali'tiiinler 
Selkirk.  .>iir  Walii'V  .Jciiti.  .<ir  Williaiii  .Imifs,  Julm  1/._wIimi,  Ali\uii.|ia-  .Murra.i .  Ai<'\ainlcr 
V»il,<iiii,  Cniiii  Kiiiii'ii-.l.  Kiiiiiimi'  .V^'riiiiiMiii'ri.  -  ("iipiTiiicus ;  T^rhn  llniliu  j  (Jalilco ;  K<>|i- 
Irr  ;   Nfwtuii ;   llilstri-iL/;   II  il|i.\  ;   Ki'r:rii'"ii  ;  Sli Williiiiii  llrr-rlirl. 

IIHTiiliV.  —  lli.j»<<r.v    of  Mil-   Sliivi.   Tra.li'.      lllstnry  uf    I'l.l.iii.l.      Tlir 
Tlu!    .Miiiir^  In    Spuin.      'I'lir  last   Karl  nf   l>iTwiiitwiitiT.       IVrM'iiitiuiis    in 
Oliliu'i'    ainl   tl\i'    .Ni'llii'rlaiiils.       The    t'aiiil.iaiH*        I'.mIi    liny  an. I  tin-  I'lai 
A.|iil;.liii.s  .■iii.l  i!ir  Tliir'>  Viars'  War      lli-iun  i.f  tlii'   I'la^iii'   in    l/.iicl.iii. 
I'irtiii'i .~  iif  Uai-   -  Itat  Ks,  Sii'iri's.  I'ti-.      .Virnuiii,  ill'  till'  tiip.sii's.    «\i'riiuiit  of  tin'  lliKlil.'in'li< 
qiii'^,  iif  Ml  xliii.      Tlir  .li!».<   ill    lai^lanil.       Iliiii.41i   ('mniiicit  nf  InJiu.      'I'lie  <  ru.s.i.iin.       I'hi 
till'.     I'l'.irl.i,  an. I  I'narl  HiIhtIi'S. 

VoYAilK.S.  -Stiir>   of  Kirhar.l   Kali'mior.      Iljroii's  Narrativu.       Life  of  a  .-iailor   Hoy. 
wrcrk  i.f  tin;  ML'ilii»a.     Mutiny  nftlii'  Il..iinty. 

St'lKNi'K. —  liiiinaiii'c  of  iii'iil<i.i?.v.     Dmin'Stii'    KlmviT  Ciillnrn.       t'lirlu.ii'iprt  of  Vfifi'tiuliin. 
Ural    M.iiiir.      Wipi.il    Ki.fjraviiin       H'oinli.f^  of  tlii<  .^ll^l'll.-l■l.pl'.     Wnii.Urs  of  tlir    I'.mm  ..pc. 
osi  i(.<  of   Art,  —  I.   .\rclii!i'rtini'.     Curli.'.-'i  iis  if  Art. —  I!.   .Mirli  mir.-       1  luli'-iiii  >   i.f  Art, 
M.iiiiil'.irtiirr.s.     Tri'iisiires  of  (111'  Kartli,  —  .Minii'il.    Tri'n.siiri's  ..f  fhr  Karth.  —  .Mr.allli'. 

\AI!!'.AT1V|;.<  — Tal«  of  tin'  Nurfulk    Isliinl*.      Iji    Koclii'j.i.nn  .I'iii,    Hiiil  tlir  \v  ar  in  l,a  ViiuJi'h 
I'r'i'r    W  illiaiii.-iiii,      .loaii  of  Air.     .\iinal.s   of  llip    I'oor.      .'^Livurv    in   Anii'i-ii'a        \i'>uviii-.    I'lmi- 
pi'ii.aii.l  ll.Ti  ulai.riiin        Hapti~'i'    lailli        Cn-i-i  nf  l'iri'iini?t;iiit|al    Kviili'ina'.       IliTi.ini.  of   -il.iria. ! 
lnsiiiTi'i"i..n.»  ill  l.j.ins.     i;x.'iir.-i..ii  to   tin'   (li'ranii.       Tin-    l.ittli-    ('ap:ivi-  Kiiii;.     iliil.lriii  ..f  the: 
Willi..!.     S:.iry  of  l.avi'li''ti'.     Mit.li-ira  ami  I'riii'rilt'i'.      Tin'  Si'o'.fivli   A.lvt-nliiriTS        .\    Vigil    ii.   Slirt- 
liiiiil      A.lvi'iiliii'i  ■<  of  I'l.ln'r'  l)nir>  .     Tin'  S.'||1|.'.m-  of  the   lilnrk    Foreif.      Tin'   lln'^siaii   ( 'iini|iaii:n. ' 
Thn    StraiigiT'."^  \  i.sit   to    I'Minlairnli       .MriiMii    l)i.-.rovcrits.       I'm. r  Joe    the    Ki.lnappnl    llo..       lliei 
Di'^crfiT^.     I.ifii  of  a  N'cf;ro  SlavH.     .Story    of  .la'iiianl.      Tliu   OviTlainl   .lournuy    to    luji.i.      Fom' 
uioiuli.s  in  Cajie  Colony.     The  Oiii'i'llla,  a  ."^triry  of  tliii  rcniiisiila  War. 

NATLUAI.  II  l.^iTOIlY.  —  Happy  Kaiiiily  of  Aiilnials.  Aiicr.loti-s  of  I)o};.s.  Aiit'cJotcu  of  the 
llor.si'.  AnivJDii's  of  the  t'at.  AiiecJoU'ii  of  thu  KlopUam.  Aiiei'ilotes  of  f'lrptniH,  AiioiilotoB 
of  Aiit.i.     Ain'i'iloti'-.^  of  .-ipiilors. 

HDl'.l'RY. —>Iy  Native  Hay,  hv  II.  t'lminhiTS.  The  Doiiiestio  AfTeetiorm.  The  Co'for'.i  Satur- 
ilav  Niitlit  The  Chevy  I'h.'i.N.  The  lli';;nar"H  Dan^'hter.  Kimlni's.s  to  Aiiiin.il.i.  The  lliimit  of 
W:u-k»orth.  Hall.iils.  The  l/ive  of  Kl.'Wirs.  The  .Ancient  .M.irini'r.  Iliiiory  of  Will  an. I  .lean. 
Heir  of  Liiine.  Ii:illa.l.-i.  Ci'alitii''.>i  I'oeiiH.  .''^eo' t'..*  I'oi'iiiH.  Co«per".s  I'oems.  The  Chil.l  of  Kile. 
Hiilla.l.'i.  .'''I'li'i'l  ions  from  .\m  Tii'an  Toeii.  Heleetions  from  Shak^penre.  Srliction.-  I'loin  frenrh 
mill  (lernian  I'll ts.  I'oems  on  Inseets.  The  Kli/.iihethan  I'oets.  I'oemB  on  Itirtls  Seleetiuiis  from 
lt\run.      iSoll^'^  of  Home.tiul  Father  liunil. 

TALK.'^.  —  Time  Knoii.nli.hy  .Mr..*.  S   C.  Hall.     Pieeloln,  or  the  Prison   Flower.      Life  in   the  Hush. 

wo  Hi'..,'ii,ir  lioya.      I'he   Willow's   .'^oii.      .M.oiriee  ami  (ieiievieve.      .lournal  of  a    I'mr   Vicar. 

le  Itayiiionil.     The  (iiiM  Maker's  Villa.\'e.     I'a-si.'ii  aii.l  I'riniiple.     l,ile  A-.'^urai.n..  a   familiar 

10.     Mr.  Maiclarty.     It'.-i  only  a  llrop.  It   Mrs   S.  C.  Mall,     \aleniiiie  Duval.      The  Tintoretto. 

iry  of  tlie  l''.ii'tories.     .Seotti.sh  i'ra.liti.'ii.iry  ^ti.rics.     Tr.uliti.'iiMry  Tale.n  of  TvM'e.l.liile.       I.ove  is 

Tower      A'e.Kaiiiler  .Viiilrayni  .     The  Vill.l^'l' Mii.\or.     The  Sory  of  Fritz.      The  Hir.l  Can  her  anil    hia 

Canary.     .\ii  Ai unr  of  tiie  Hor.jers.     Ston  of  De  La  Tinle.      The  Three  ways  of  I, iviii;;.     Story  of  » 

Kreiicii  I'riMiner  of  Uar  in  Fi.^'lainl.  Tlnre'.s  110  Hurry  —  a  Tale  of  Life  Assurance,  by  Mrs.  S.  c"  Hall. 
Atiliy's  Year  in  Lowell.  Qiiiritiii  Matsay.^  —  the  Hl.ieksmitli  of  Antwer]..  Do  you  think  I'll  Inform, 
b\  .Mrs.  .■*.  C.  Hall.  The  Si'lioolmastiT's  i>re;iiii  Tin-  M'lii  with  the  Iron  Mask,  Tlie  Chri.-itmas  llol- 
iiiayfl.  He  .lusr  before  youure  (leiii'ioua.  The  .Magic  Flute.  Why  the  Sea  is  ."^alt.  Moral  Tales  fironi 
the  French.     .Iim  Cronin.  h\  Mr.-i.  Il.iare. 

MlStM'ILLANKOUS  Sfli.lHCT.S.  —  llelifioUH  Iiiipns'ors.  Hin  Ino  Supi'rstiti.ms.  ,'pectral  llliisionn. 
Speciila:ive  Maiiiiis.  Tli..  M.i:i'y.")ii  I'l'izes.  The  Kmplovcr  anl  Kmi.loyel.  St  iriesof  Aims  an. 1  Kn.lg. 
Anecilotesof  the  l>eaf,  Diimt)  anil  liliml.  Anee.lote.s  of  Shocm.iker-.  .\necilo  cs  nf  the  Karly  Paint- 
ers l-'emale  Il|.|ll-■r^  an  1  Intrepi.li!.. .  Wi.m  uiVs  Tri  lU  in  lIuiiiMe  Lifr.  Present  to  Apiirentieei 
Ilints  to  Workmen.  .Manual  for  Int'int  M.i  riu.'in.'-it.  Cleanliness.  H.ithinj;,  aiel  Ventilation.  Volun- 
tary Distor  ions.  ScUouIh  of  liiiiu.ntry.  Fireailu  KJucation.  Frieielly  lliut.s  to  tlie  Youut}.  Knuli.sh 
and  Scotch  Proverbs. 


I 


UIIAMMKIIS'S    ('Y(;[-()PKI)IA    OK    KNdMSlI    M 

I'liiiiKlic 'Miv  dm  1,11,  Ki.»i>M.L  '^    l.iMiii.N,  Himtoii     J  viiU  ,  muivi. 

About 'INK  ni'ii^vNii  M  riiouH  iir«  Kirni  in  iliU  wirrk,  ricmi  <tlilili  »•'  'il 
wIkti'Iiv  iIio  riMiiliT  iiiny  furtn  -uium  Mi"i  of  |w  mtniiri'lii'iiKlw  iliiinirii 
rlir'iiio  n^l>',i,l\     iirr.iii|;i'ii     iiihl    i  lii>    '<!    iik    I'mti),     lll-i<irl:iii  >,    |)iiiiiiuil'".'<. 

Iiln-I 'I  iii«.  |)|vliii'<,  I'tc  .    with    I  ImiIi'u   •'I'll  Inn  fiH  111    till  Ir  iiriiliiU"        niiiui'ii 
lii'nri'  1,.  ^iii  1  I  il'lriil    N.irr.itlvr.  —  I'm.    ini'.-iiiilii;;  n  r |ili"i' »!■■«   I'l    liu, 

ttii<  i>  iiili'-M  till' iiii'MMit  lliiiii.     Kiir  II  |iul  ill' iir   priViili- l.ilirur.,    wi<  i(ii  im.'    ki 
nk,  iir  I'lii'  'till'  will  111'  Minri'  lrri|unitly  inemuliril  li;  hM  rut  -I's 


,>llMliii 


IrJ. 


Dr. 


Mill 

Ani'iiiitii 

Allll.{  nil 

A.vtiiii 
Autiii'V 
AiMi-iiii 
.\ki'ii'-lilii 
Arm*  niiin 

Allr'i'li 

Ali'.'i.iirili 

Alll-uii 

Kiirl'iiiii' 

lll'llUli.     1. 

liisiimiMiii  t'. 
Hill  li.iiiiiii 
lliiri'  i^'li 
link.  • 

llllriiii.    Iiiirj 
lliirl'iii 
llrinvii,  .'Ir  T 
llii  .'  r 
Il;il''>iw 
Itlll-M'tt 

»;'!•'  Iiiy 

IIUIIMIII 

Iliinii't,   (1. 

l)l<iiM;{lil'iiku 

JIitIm'Iv 

Itl'll  ll'} 

II). iir 
II.  I  :| 
lli'ifi 
lll.ili- 

Il:||-I;i' 

Illiirk'-i'iiie 

liarliiiii'il 

liliiiiiiitii'lj 

Ilowli's 
H;.  roil 

lliiriin 

ilai  lio 

llurii.s 

IliiiMi'r 

Ili'i'^tiiil 

llli'.i>iiiKton 

Ild.-Wl'li 

Brnu'ii 

Bruci' 

liolznni 

lli'ii'lriin 

Uriiu^li.iia 

riliiuirr 

(!ii\'i)n 

Oin-i'iiill.ih 

(JllViT'l'llo 

Oi.-lu.'r 
(iiirtwrii^lit 
(Joi'k 
C'liiiuloii 

Cofl'HI 

(JliilliTiirworth 

Ch;iinlM'rliiyue 

Cnt'iiii 

("mvlfv 

(Ui'lw'rrth 

Cuiiilii'rliind 

Oaluniy 

(!lan'iiitou 

(Miirkc 

(iollin.s 

Chatterton 


I'lllllllllKllilUl 

('•'liii  III 

('llUI|ltil'll 

Cowiiir 

CaiiiiliiK 

Criililii' 

Ciil'Ti'lKn 
I'liiiiplii'll 

I  l-ily 

Ciinnlmjham 
('ri.ki'r 
f,'.,|.i'r 
t'liirli' 
Cll.llllli  TH 
r!,i|i|ii  riou 
t'l.iiki' 
(IiiiiiIh) 

ciiiiiiute 

(lurlylo 
Oi'ii'^'lita 

II.I\I('H 

Ki'iiiii' 

liriiiiMiiiiiiit 

1)1  kkiT 

hriiliiiin 

KiirlicHs  NuwcaotU 

Hrv'li'ii 

l)rIiM' 

|)<i.l.lri.|';ii 
l>  ir 

DlMlU'll 

Dii'knn.s 
liriliiiiii 

K.irl  'i!',''^urri>y 
Kill  iif  All    iiin 

Ku'l    i,f  S  ..I'llll;.' 
Ku'l    IlixnilllillOll 
K;irl  111"  liiM'lii'.Htor 
Karl  iil'lliii'suC 
Ki!ii_-ri".,'i' 
K;irl  ."^Inlb'sliiiry 
Kirl  riii'.itiTlii'l'l 
I'^arl  iit'CliaCliaiii 
Kl'inl,. 

Kilitiiworth 

P'lMU'SOUO 

Vox 

H'li'tohur 

Kuril 

Ki'iilmm 
li'iillcr,  T. 
Kliivi'l 

Kl'X.    lil'O. 

Fiin|iilmr 

Kuli'i'iiur 

FiTKusson 

Kii.itr 

Fii'l  ling 

Kii.-iti'r 

Kriiiiklia 

FriMT 

Kii.-^nT,  John 

(li.wer 

(Irnf.on 

(Iri'i-n 

(in. 

Oiil'l-tinlth 

(llnvi'r 

(Iiirri.'k 

niiihoii 

Uranl 


llr'iliitiu 
i  llilr 
I   linn- 

llurriiiKton 

lIurlN'rt 
I  lliiiiii' 

III'      MllllJ 

lliHikrr 

lllllllMllI'li 

lliiiri'iiii 

Iliikiiiy. 
lli'il"'rt.SirT, 
\  llii\  ititrii 

lllllllM'4 

I   llrr)i)irk  Lord 

lli'ylin 
I  llaluK 
,   llitnry 
!  Iliiniu,  D. 

Iliilli'i) 
{  lliivlcy 

'    llllliIlT 

lli'liiir 

limit 

lli-iiiiina 

lli>»ict. 

Iliiiiii 

lli.;;n 

lli'iik 

II.HI.  Mn. 

Iliiliiini 

Mall.  II. 

Mall.  Ilimil 

111' 111 

llii/lit.t 

liii'liliald 

IrvliiK 

■liiiiii'i  I. 

.I:lllli"l  VI. 

.liiiiKiiii,  ilnn 

■liiliiMim,  ,Haui 

.1(1111'.-. 

Jiinins 

.li.'nyn.s 

JanioH  < 

.li'irri>y 

Kimx" 

K,inii!R 

Kl'lltH 
KtlOwlBS 

liiiiiiiiur 
1,1-luna 
l,y  !y 
Iji'sli'y 
Liw 

l/K.su-nnRe 
liiicki',  J. 
U-.-ilii' 
!■>  rtli'ion 

Ii<lll;4ll«ru(l 
Linvih 
Ijai'iliier 
Lt'lnml 
I*\  ilin 

LllMlll 

L<.'«i.s 

Laniinn 

Lock  hart 

liikiiiler 

Iiiiinlnn 

MttiiileTille 


'Miirn,  >lr  T. 

Marlii'V 
,M.>i  liitnl 
.Ml  I  lli'tiin 

.MiL^-llnJIT 

MllMin 
.Mirvi'l 

Mil  ki'lKln 
,Miintii','ii  |,R(ly 

Ml 

.M,i'|ilii.r-iiii 
M.i''Ui.ii/.ii',  II, 
Ml  lilli  1,11 
.Miiiiii'.  Toni 
•Mi'iii^iiniiiry 
.Vliiiiiaii 
Muntj.'iiiiK'ry 
Miii'iiiiiiiv 
.Miilh.'r«','ll 
.Mirl'iii'l 
Miiri',  llanniih 
Mnri!  111.  Laily 
Mm  I  inn 
Miirry  iif 
Mnriliii'iiu 
Milfi.il 

MlU'kl'llHSll 

M:il('iillll 

Nowtiiii,  iHaito 
Nui'r,ini 

NlljlllT 

(llwiu 

Dwi'ii.  .Iiihn 
))|>i(' 

I'llllliin,  K. 

riiUiipx,  J. 
I'l'iiii 

Prior 

l'l>|H< 

I'lirnell 
I'riiliMiux 
I'lii'Mtluy 
follok 
I'alev 
I 'ark 
I'lirry 
I'lirtcr 
(2iiarlo.4 
yuini'cy 
K'lli'i.'h 
Uanijiil|ili 
KiisMuil.  I.:iily 
Kay,  ./iiUu 
KyniiT 
Kiun.say 
Ko.Hs 

Kiuliarilson 
'  Kotii)rt,'<oii 

ItUS.'il'll 

Uulii 
Kaduiiire 

lil»,'ll  Ol.' 

Ilii.s.-.  i^apt. 

Sktilum 

Sai'kville 
1  ■'^>'lMi'y 
!  Spenciir 
I  Shaki|ii'aro 
I  '"^I'l''.  \h-x. 
■  vjeiiior 


TKIlATl'IlIi 

I'riii.  *.MHl 

ii't  till-  rnllnuln,;  lint, 
r.      Till-     wrliTi    art 

I'llll (ilii'i-      Mi'iii- 

i"t  hy  a  III'  k'ri|ilil<'al, 
:ll-li  l.l'i  ra'iir.  Irnni 
iiiw    iif  :i     I  inl'i     U^vful 

iif  rraili  r» 

Mniiilyn 

-ilH'liiinn 

I     i.i'li'ii 

j     iSpiill^WlMld 

Hiiiiili'y 

H.iillKV 

I  flliinV   A. 

I    Stlillll<ll|.|;t 

SliirliM'k 
I   >iiiii  h 
.t.ilu 

Mniiinrvllln 
Hfi'i-li' 
.siri|H< 
Siivai{i> 

fii  11*  iinit 

HlMDlllHt. 

Shrriilaii 
.Siirni- 
Siiiltli,  d. 
Si'.ianl 
Siiii'hi'y 
Siif  imliy 
Snitt 
(*lll'lI('V 
Siiiirli  II. 
Si.urlii'y.  MrH 
.''iiiiili 

Miclli'V.  Mm. 
S-.'Wal'l 

Hiiiiih  .Vilam 
TMilalf 
Tay  lor,  II. 
Tav  I'lr.  .Ii!rc. 
Ti;iot.-".n 

T pli',  \V. 

Tiiki'll 

Tyii.lal 

Thiiin|iniin 

Thrall',  Mrs. 

TiickiT 

Ti/hi' 

Tcnny  soti 

Talt'iiiird 

Trollopo 

Tytlrr 

Tavior,  Isaac 

UdhiT 

WSntimn 

■«M-klliru 

NVvatt 

Hotfnn 

Wt'li.SIT 


Walli'r 

V'alton 

Wat  ion 

WinrliiHs 

U'liiM  on 

Wafi. 

AVariin 

Wal|i(il(> 

Warliiirton 

Wliitfii'KI 

M  osU'v 

Will  I'".  Kirk 

\\or  l^worth 

WilMin 

Wilson,  I'rof. 

Wyclierley 

\\  :ii  ri'li 

Vininit 


# 


rCIIMHIIKIt!!'      AnVKRTIftKMKNT. 


TIIK 


ANNUAL  OF  SCIENTIFIC  DISCOVERY: 

on, 

YEAR-BOOK  OF  FACTS  IX  SflENTE  AND  ART, 

■  XIIIDITINO     TUB 

MOST   IMPORTANT  DISCOVERIES   AND   IMPROVEMENTS   IN 

MKUHANICS,  ASTUONOMV,  MINKKAI.OOY, 

Usr.FI'L  AllTS,  MKTK()K(»1,()GY,  0i;()|,O    V, 

NATtJKAI-  PHILOSOPHY,  Z()()I.()(iV,  aWXiltAPIIY, 

CHIvMISTKY,  noTANY,  ANTIlJUITIKS,  &o. 

To^'Cflipr  with  n  Li-t  of  recent  Scientilic  I'lililicntions ;  a  Classilifd  List 

of  I'rtteiits;  OliituarieH  of  I''niiiiiiit  Sticntilic  Men;  an  IniU'x 

of  inii>oi'tant  I'ajjers  in  Seiuntilie  Journals,  Iteportii,  &c. 

B  n  I T  B  D    II  y 

DAVID    A  .   WELLS, 

OP    TUB    LAWRBNCB    aclBNTIFrc    liCIKlOI.,    CAMDRIDOE, 
AND 

GEORGK    BLISS,  Jn. 


PROSPECTUS. 

TirF,  Annual  or  Scikntific  DistovKav  is  designed  for  nil  tliose 
who  desire  to  iiecp  pace  with  the  adviiM('(^rnent  of  Seicneo  und  Art. 
Tlie  great  and  daily  inereiising  niiinher  of  diseovcries  in  the  dillbrent 
departments  of  science  is  sueii,  and  the  announcement  of  tlicni  is  scat- 
tered tiirougii  such  a  multitude  of  secular  uiul  scientific  puhlieations, 
that  it  is  very  dillicult  for  any  one  to  tihlain  a  satisfactory  survey  of 
them,  even  had  iie  access  to  all  tlie.se  puhlieations.  But  the  Scientific 
Journals,  especially  those  of  Kurop(>,  hesides  Ixiing  many  of  them  in 
foreign  languages,  have  a  very  limited  circulation  in  this  country,  and 
are  therefore  accessiiile  to  but  very  few.  It  is  evident,  then,  that  un 
annual  publication,  giving  a  coiii|)lete  and  condensed  view  of  the 
progress  of  discovery  in  every  branch  of  Science  and  Art,  being,  in 
fact,  titr.  Spirit  of  the  Scicntiji''-  Journals  of  the  year,  systemutically 
arranged,  so  as  to  present  at  one  view  all  the  new  discoveries,  useful 
inventions,  and  improved  processes  of  the  past  year,  must  be  a  most 
acceptable  volume  to  every  one,  and  greatly  facilitate  the  diU'usion  of 


1 


PROSPECTUS. 


usctiil  knowledge.  As  this  work  will  be  i.ssiied  iinniially,  llie  rending 
pulilir'  niay  eiisily  aiul  j)roiii]itly  possess  tliemselves  of  the  most  im- 
portant facts  discovered  or  announced  in  these  departments,  (roni  year 
to  year. 

The  editors  are  so  situated  as  to  luive  access  to  all  the  scientific 
piihiicalions  of  America,  (ireat  Britain,  France,  and  Germany;  anil 
have  also  received,  for  the  prcsiMit  vcdiiiiie,  the  a])])rohati(in  as  well 
as  the  counsel  and  pers(iii;il  coiitrihiitiDns  of  ninny  of  the  ablest  scien- 
tific men  in  this  country,  among  whom  are  I'kokkssoks  Acassiz, 
IlDKSKOHr>,  and  Wyma.n,  of  Harvard  University,  and  tlicy  have  the 
promi.-e  in  future,  from  many  scientific  gentlemen,  ol' articles  not  pre- 
viously |)ublished  elsewhere.  They  have  not  conlim  I  themselves  to 
an  examination  of  ycientitic  Journals  and  Re|)orts,  but  have  drawn 
from  every  source  which  furnisiied  any  thing  of  scicntilic  interest. 
For  those  who  have  occasion  for  still  liirlher  researches,  they  have 
furnished  a  copious  Index  to  the  scientific  articles  in  the  American 
and  Kuropcan  Journals  ;  and,  moreover,  they  hav(>  j)repared  a  list  ef 
all  books  pertaining  to  Science  whifh  have  appeared  originally,  or  by 
republication,  in  the  Ignited  Stales,  during  the;  year.  A  classified  List 
of  Patents,  and  brief  obituaries  of  men  distinguished  in  Science  or 
Art,  who  have  recently  died,  render  the  .vorU  still  more  ('ompletc. 
They  have  also  taken  great  pains  to  make  the  Gieneral  Index  to  the 
whole  as  full  and  correct  as  j)ossil)le. 

It  will  thus  he  seen,  that  the  plan  of  the  "  Anntal  of  Scientific 
DisoovKRV  "  is  well  di^signed  to  make  it  what  it  pur]torts  to  be,  a  stib- 
slantial  suvimury  of  the  discoveries  ill  S<-i<iire  mid  Jht ;  and  no  pains 
have  been  spared  on  the  part  of  the  editors  to  fulfil  the  design,  and 
render  it  worthy  of  patronage. 

As  the  work  is  not  intended  for  scientific  men  exclusively,  but  to 
meet  the  wants  of  the  general  reader,  it  lias  been  the  aim  (jf  the  edi- 
tors that  the  articles  should  be  brief  and  intelligible  to  all  ;  and  to  give 
authenticity,  the  source  from  whence  the  information  is  derived  is 
generally  stated.  Although  they  ha\e  used  all  diligence  to  render 
this  first  issue  as  eonij)letc  as  possible,  in  its  design  and  execution,  yet 
they  hope  that  experience,  and  the  promised  aid  and  coojieration  from 
the  many  gentlemen  interested  in  its  success,  will  enable  them  in  fu- 
ture to  improve  both  on  the  i)lan  and  the  details. 

The  work  in  inannscript  has  been  submitted  to  several  distinguished 
gentlemen,  to  judge  of  its  merits,  and  lliey  have  given  their  unquali- 
fied approbation  of  the  plan  and  its  execution.  We  subjoin  extracts 
from  letters  received  from  some  of  these  gentliMnen. 


ANXUAL    OF    SCIENTIFIC    DISCOVERY. 


Ill 


KECOIMMEXDATIONS. 

From  the  Prof,  of  ZuOlosrij  and  Geology,  Cnmhriilgc. 
Tlie  piililicfitioii  of  iuintiiil  reports  giving  short  abstracts  of  the  im- 
portant discoveries  aiui  imiiro\ oments  made  in  tlie  ditVeri'iit  'iranclics 
of  tliu  useful  arts,  and  t!iiil)raciiig  also  an  account  of  the  giMicral  i)rog- 
ress  of  Scienci',  Ims  jnovcd  so  eminently  useful,  that  wlicrcver  cir- 
cumstances have  favori'il  such  publications,  they  have  liccn  found 
equally  hcucfu'ial  to  those  engagiul  in  scientilic  pursuits,  and  to  the 
community  at  largi;.  Such  reports  have,  for  a  considerable  period,  ap- 
peared in  many  parts  of  llurope,  under  various  titles,  either  upon  sj)C- 
cial  branches  of  science,  or  covering  its  whole  ground  ;  but  no  similar 
work  iiMS,  I  believe,  liilhi  rto  made  its  appearance  in  this  country. 
An  unilertaking  like  the  Annual  of  Scientilic  Discovery,  which  is  in- 
tended to  givi;,  from  year  to  year,  an  abstract  of  the  progress  of  Sci- 
ence and  Art,  cannot  liiil  to  be  highly  acceptable  in  this  country,  while 
it  will  at  the  same  time  contribute  to  elevate  the  standard  of  American 
activity  and  research  al)road,  where  the  proceedings  of  scietilitic  men 
on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic  are  not  generally  so  well  known  as  they 
ought  to  be.  It  thercfijre  gives  n\e  great  pleasure  to  say,  that  in  my 
opinion  tlie  editors  of  the  present  work,  one  of  whom,  as  a  member  of 
tlie  Lawrence  Scientific  School,  at  Cambridge,  has  been  under  my 
personal  instruction,  are  fully  rpialified  to  execute  the  dillicult  task  of 
preparing  such  an  abstrai^t  with  credit,  both  to  themselves  and  to  the 
country.  Having  examined  in  manuscrijit  a  considerable  proportion 
of  the  llrst  volume,  [  can  but  highly  recommend  it.  As  it  is  designed 
to  meet  a  want  extensively  felt,  I  hope  its  reception  will  be  such,  that 
the  editors  may  bo  encouraged  to  continue  it  annually. 

LOUIS  AGAS'SIZ. 

From  the  Prof  of  Chemistry  in  the  Lawrence  Scientific  School. 

I  have  examined,  somewhat  in  detail,  the  manuscript  of  the  Annual 
of  Scientific  Discovery,  and  take  great  pleasure  in  bearing  testimony  to 
the  fidelity  with  which  the  work  has  been  prepared.  The  editors,  one 
of  whom  has  prosecuted  experimental  chemistry  in  my  laboratory  with 
the  highest  success,  are  eminently  qualified  to  undertake  such  a  work. 

As  a  com[iendiuin  of  the  new  and  useful  truths  contributed  to  the 
stock  of  human  knowledge  during  the  past  year,  presented  in  a  form 
acceptable  to  the  general  reader,  and  at  the  same  time  so  systematic 
and  complete,  as  to  be  of  great  service  to  the  student  of  science,  it 
will  be  an  honor  to  our  country,  and  cannot  fail  to  be  appro(Mated  and 
liberally  patronized  by  a  discerning  public.  k.  N".  HOKSFORD. 


IV 


ANNUAL    OF    SCIENTIFIC    DISCOVERY. 


Fruifi  the  Prof,  of  Coviparalice  Anatomy,  Ntirvard  Vnivcrsitij. 

I  have  examined  tl>e  zoulngicil  portion  of  the  Annual  of  Scientific 
Discovery,  wliicli  contains  a  fiiiilifiil  acroiint  of  the  progr»!ss  recently 
made  in  this  department  of  natin'.'il  s^cicnce.  It  is  a  work  of  great 
value  in  all  ita  departments,  containing,  as  it  does,  a  record  of  the  va- 
rious discoveries  made  during  the  puist  year. 

J.  WYIMA.V. 

From  Doctor  Gould,  noston. 

Having  seen  the  Prospectus  of  the  "  Annual  of  Scientific  Discov- 
ery," and  having  also  glanced  at  a  considcriihle  porticm  of  the  nianu- 
Ecript,  I  am  confident  that  a  vt^ork  on  tiie  plan  proposed  will  be  of  the 
highest  value  to  the  community  ;  and  I  am  pleased  that  it  has  been 
undertaken.  The  American  mind  is  eminently  inventive,  and,  of 
course,  specially  interested  in  the  progriiss  of  discovery.  This  work 
will  bring  within  a  convenient  compass  the  very  inforiiiation  wanted. 
My  acquaintance  with  the  editors  and  the  facilities  they  enjoy  gives 
assurance  that  the  work  will  be  well  digested,  and  will  become  increas- 
ingly interesting  and  valuable  from  year  to  year. 

AUGUSTUS  A.   GOULD. 

From  Lieut.  Maiirij,  U.  S.  JVarij. 

Kutional  Ohscrratory,  Waslungton. 
Gentlemen, — 

Such  a  work  as  you  propose  to  publish  and  make  the  "Annual  of 
Scientific  Discovery,"  is  a  desideratum.  It  will  be  useiiil  and  valu- 
able to  all  classes,  and  I  shall  be  glad  to  see  it  make  its  appearance. 

Respectfully  yours, 

i\I.  F.  IMAURY. 

tJr"  The  work  will  hereafter  he  ptihlishcd  annually  on  the  first  of 
March,  and  will  form  a  handsome  duodecimo  rolume,  of  about  3G0 
paircs,  with  an  cngraccd  liktncs.s  of  some  distinguishrd  man  of  science. 
Price,  $  1.00,  paper,  or  in  substantial  cloth  binding,  $  1.25. 

On  the  receipt  of  fjt  1 .00  the  publishers  will  forward  a  copy  in  paper 
covers,  by  mail,  post  paid. 

GOULD,  KENDALL,  &  LINCOLN,  Publishers, 

5'J  Wasiii.ngto.n  Stkeet,  Boston. 


i 


•f 


VALUABLE    WORKS 

I'L'HI.ISHKI)    BY 


;  GOULD,  KKXDALL  &  LINCOLN, 

I  PUBLISHERS    AND    BOOKSELLERS, 

j  59  WASHINGTO'I  SinEET,  BOSTON. 


;  CYCLOP .EDLV  OF  LXGLLSII  LITERATURE : 

A  '^('loctloii  (if  tliccl-,  ::cf"-t  ])ro.lucti'iii.-  of  I!ngli-.!i  :uir!i'ii-~,  fniin  the  cnrlipst  to  flio  prcont 
]  tiiiio  ;  coniicctO'l  liy  :i  IJril;L':il  ;iii  I  r.i.i;;iMpliic.il  Ili-itnry.  Kditol  \iy  Ii'uukim"  (_'mam- 
5        in-:i;s,  a-^i-tC'l  liy  IIiI'.kkt  OAr.i:uriti.i;~i,  mil  ntlior  li.'iiinoiit  gciitlcui''u.     la  2  vnU., 

Willi  upwanis  of  tlll■^-■^' luiirlrcil  (^'Ic;,';!!!!  illii-tritioiis.    S'),Ow,cl'itli. 
t  CC?~  -4  i/rcat  vnritly  of  ixtra  biiuUiiiji  nt  proportiiinnle  }:"icis. 

',  *,*'l'lir'  ]iiiIi!Hliers  woiilil  •staf,  tli;it,  l)l<■^!;lp^  ;lii>  uumiT'im  iiictorhil  illiHtrationif  In  tlip  r.ii'/li^li  pdl- 

J  tl'in,  tlioy  li:ivo  !.'re:illy  cnriclioil  the  work  liy  tlio  a'tititioii  of  (iiio  stc  •!  ainl  iiU'/./.otiiit  ciii.'ravliii;s  of 

(  the  lioads  of  Sliakspcarc,  .V'.liii-<on,  Ilynn;  a  full  leii>:th  portrait  cjf  I>r.  .lohinuii,  an. I  a  iM-autiful 

f  tccnlcrcprf-cntatloMof  (KiviT 'iohUmitU  aii'l  Dr.  JohiisoM.    Those:  Miiortant  ami  i'lc;.aiit  aiMitlmia, 

!  to-.'ctl'.cr  with  superior  pa. iijr  ami  liiiiilin,',  must  t,'lvo  thu  .Vur.nic.vN'  c  Utioii  a  ilojlili'd  pr.'lVnMicL'  over 

;  tl.o  i:n!,'lish. 

'\Vi>  liail  wifh  p"OMll,ir  pii'i'^'.iri''  tlio  aipf.-iraiioo  of  t'lls  w  irlc,  an.l  more  f-JnoiMallv  it-'  r'.'P'i'i!li-n(ion 

'«   ' ■  -'  -  '   111.         ,  :*  ,,.;ii.!..    tl...    »..  .  .K  ..■■     i     .,«...♦ ..»■    w,.  1  I w  ..     I 


CHAMBERS'S  MISCELLANY 


(>;'  rueful  :iiiil  ICutc.-;  iiiiiii'j;  KiiowIc.Iljc,  with  clo;,'ant  illustrativo  cntjraviric?.  Eilltcl  by 
\Vm.  CiiAMiucii.s.    In  ]u  '•;il.~.,  el.j;aiit  cloth  gilt,  or  '>,')  vols,  jilaln  cloth,    iio. 

*,*Tlio  I'.p-il^'ii  .if  the  >i[--f;F.f,i.\NT  \t  to  s'.ipplv  thcliicroa^ln^'  doinand  for  iHcfiil,  InstrU'rllvi.-,  and 
('nt(rtaiii!ii;.!  ri  al-Ull,^^  a'ld  to  lirlii;,'  all  thp  aids  of  lit''ratiire  to  hear  on  lli"  cnl'ivtiUoil  uf  tin  I'l'limjff  aiul 
uiuki'ittiiiliiij  uf  the  /).  i/'.V  —  to  i.nprjs-i  convot  views  on  Important  moral  andsiclal  ii  U'-^Uons  — 
sapprciis  every  species  of  strife  and  savagery  — elioor  tho  la'^ji^hv;  and  de^pondins  hy  this  relation  of 
tales  drawn  from  the  Iniaiinatl'Oi  of  popular  writers  —  rouse  th.^  faney  liy  deseriptiou  of  inierestiri;,' 
foreign  i^eenes  —  (;ive  a  z  it  to  every-<lav  occupations  hy  ballad  ao  I  lyrical  poetry —  In  .sh.irt,  to  furiiisli 
an  unobtrusive  friend  and  i;ulde,  a  lively  liresMu  eompuiim,  as  f.ir  us  that  object  can  l)e  alt:.lned 
through  the  instrumentality  of  hooks. 

oj-vIh  adii.'irabk  work,  an.}  lui^  beta  liiglily  covrr.pnd^d  for  Sahhafh  and  dry-schnol  m.rari:s. 

CHAMBERS'S  LIBRARY  FOR  YOUNO  PEOPLE  : 

A  series  of  small  linMl;s,  e'.'_';i-.ii!y  illuininale.l.  IMitol  hy  Wii.i.iam  CiiAMiucits. 
Kai'ii  vohinu;  foniiT  a  coiii|ilcte  wirk,  ti'.nlicHisliibl  willi  a  lino  stool  eii^jraviuj,  and  is 
sold  soparatcl}-.    L)7ie.  cat'li.     Volumes  now  ready  : 


ORLANDINO,      JACOPO, 

LITTLE    ROlJiMSON, 

UNCLE  SAM'S   MONEY    BOX, 


TRUTH    AMD  TRU5T, 
ALFRED    IN    INDIA, 
MORAL   COURAGE, 


CLEVER    BOYS. 

THE  FRENCH  REVOLUTIONS, 

From  17S0  to  ISiS.     Hy  T.  W.  IlKDiiKAn.    .3  volumos.    7-'^.  each. 

"  Tlie  author  appears  to  liave  prrpan'd  lainseif  for  his  ta-U  tiv  a  earri"  il  exaoilnation  of  l!ie  l)e«t 
authoriti''s  —  th.,'  wrilmu's  o!'  the  aetors  in  ih 's  ■  various  sarins  ;  an  I  h  •  lius  L;ivi':i  lae  results  of  his 
examiuMlion  in  a  stvle  attvaetive  fir  simplieltv,  direelness  and  pirity.  It  is  the  ni"-t  comprcliecialvo 
and  valuable  worl;  on  tie-  subjeet  tSiat  tlie  ..;euiOMl  reader  can  linvl."— .•l/;iiTicu«  Traicller. 

•MODERN  FRENCH  LITERATURE: 

By  L.  llAYMOxn  l)r  Vi;i:ir^int,  formerly  lectnror  in  the  Koyal  Athonneum  of  I'aris, 

itiomlior  of  the  InstUiitcof  I'.'ri  ■i\  vS:".     Anicrieiuf  liti-Mi,  rovi.-.'.:d,  vritli  nv'.es,  by  W'm. 
S.  GiiASK.     With  a  portrait  of  Lamauti.nk.    51.25. 

"  Tliis  Is  the  onlv  eomojete  treit'-e  of  t!i"  kind  on  this  suliject,  eitU'>r  In  Freiieh  or  F.nc'lish,  and 
lias  rreeivi'd  tlie  liij!i.'-t  >  o  u  n'Od  ition.  .Mr.  ''Ii.ise  is  W'!!  i|  i  i!i:i  ■  1 1  i  iiu' ■  1  i -e  i!ii'  wor.i  to  tho 
jiublic.    The  worlicariuul  fall  to  be  both  useful  and  popular.  "—.Vt'ia-llirit  EctiKiig  J'usl. 


•^ 


GOULD,   KENDALL    AND   LINCOLN'S   PUBLICATIONS. 


THE  ELEMENTS  OF  MORAL  SCIENCE 


Rv  luANCis  Wayi.and,  I).  D.,  President  of  I'.nnvn  University,  and  Professor  of  Moral 
rliikisopliy.     Tliirtictli  Tliousiiiul.     12n]0.     $1.25. 

"  Tlio  work  lias  boon  road  liv  irip  r.ttrntlvcly  iind  tlioroiiphlv,  nnd  I  tliliik  vrr^' lilt')ily  of  |\  Tlio 
mitlKir  liliiisilt  Is  one  ol'tlio  most  rstlnmlili'  ol  men,  iiml  1  ilo  not  know  oCnn.v  cllih  al  Ik  nt'ii-c,  in  wlili  h 
our  (liiliis  to  (iod  nnd  to  our  I'cllownu'n  lire  laid  down  willi  more  preclcloii,  sliiiplitllv,  ileurntss, 
»iitTny,  and  triitli."— //i;n.  Jama  Jienl,  lute  t'haiin tlor  nf  Siw-Yurk. 

"  \Vp  liavo  liocn  (.•roully  pleased  wllli  llie  method  w  lilcli  I'rcsidc  nt  Vnylnnd  Iin<<  ndoptrd  :  lip  (.oea 
l)ncl!  to  tliesiinidcst  and  most  liindainentiil  |)riii(  iplcs  ;  and,  In  \hv  statiinent  ol  Ids  vie  ws,  be  iinllcs 
perspicuity  with  lonclseness  ami  iiieclsloii.  In  all  the  author's  loading fuiulamental  prliRlples  we 
entirely  concur."— y<ii/tfa/  lifjioaitury. 

MORAL  SCIENCE,  ABRIDGED, 

Ry  the  Author,  and  ndii[)tcJ  to  Iho  use  of  Schools  nnd  Academics.    T\venty-fifth 
Thousand.     18mo.     50c. 

"I'r,  Wayland  tins  pnlillslied  an  nhrlilfment  of  Ms  work,  for  the  iispof  schools.  Of  tlils  stop  wc 
ran  ■  ully  speak  too  highly.  It  Is  iiKjrc  than  lime  that  the  sindy  ol  moral  pMlosoiliy  Khoiiid  he  iiili-o- 
diired  into  all  our  InslltiitlonH  of  ediicntlon.  We  are  happy  tcj  see  the  way  so  inispkioii»lv  op(  necl  lor 
unch  an  i::trodiutlon.  It  has  been  not  merely  aliridvied,  hut  also  rf-«M//('n.  Wc  cannot  hut  regard 
llie  lulior  as  well  bestowed. "—iVo;7/i  Aiiimean  Jitiine." 

"We  siieak  that  we  do  know,  when  we  express  our  hlpli  estimate  of  Pr.  Wn  viand's  nldllly  In  tracliing 
Moral  I'hllosopby ,  w  hether  orally  or  by  the  book.  Ilavliij  listened  to  bis  Instructions,  In  Ibis  Inter- 
fslint-'  department,  we  can  attest  how  lofty  are  the  principiis,  how  exact  aial  severe  the  arj.iimeiita- 
tliin,  how  appro|)riute  and  strong  the  illu.strations  wliicli  characterize  hlssyrtcmand  enloice  it  on  the 
niiijil."— jT/k-  ClirisUan  Witness. 

ELEMENTS  OF  POLITICAL  ECONOMY. 

lU'  TnANCis  Wavi.anii,  I).  I).,  President  of  15rown  University. 
I'Jino.    Cloth.     $1,125. 

"Ills  object  has  been  to  write  a  book,  which  any  one  vho  chooses  may  understand.  He  hn.s, 
♦herelore,  labored  to  express  the  gemral  principles  in  the  |daiiicsl  manner  |ios~il)lc,  and  to  illustrate 
(liein  by  cases  with  which  evcr.v  person  is  I'amihar.  It  h.is  been  to  tiie  auliior  a  source  of  rcj:ret,  that 
the  ouirse  of  discussicjn  In  the  follow  iiig  |ia|.'es,  has,  iiiievoidaMy,  led  him  over  ^riumd  «  bii  h  has 
rrci|iienlly  been  the  arena  of  political  controversy.  In  all  such  cases,  he  >ias  eiHieavored  In  stale 
what  seei'ned  to  him  to  he  truth,  without  fear,  favor,  or  atlcctlon.  lie  is  conscious  to  himself  of  no 
Ma.s  towards  any  party  whatever,  and  be  thinks  that  he  who  w  ill  rend  the  whole  work,  will  be  con- 
vinced that  he  ha-s  been  influenced  by  none. "— i!i>/r«f  (  f'roih  the  I'lejuce. 

POLITICAL  ECONOMY,  ABRIDGED, 

Bv  the  Author,  and  adapted  to  the  use  of  Schools  and  Academies.    Seventli  Thousand. 
ISmo.    50c. 

"An   abridgment  of  this  clear,  eoinmon  sense  work,  designed  for  the  use  of  academies.  Is  just 

{jublisbed.    We  rejoice  to  see  such  treatispsispreading  among  the  people  ;  and  we  urge  all  who  would 
(C  lulclligentfroeint'n,  to  read  them."— Art* 'lofX-  TitnisviijU. 

"We  can  say,  with  safety,  that  the  topics  are  well  selected  and  arranged  ;  that  the  author's  name 
is  a  guarantee"  lor  more  than  usual  excellence.    We  wish  it  an  extensive  circulation."— A.  I'.f6.s. 

THOUGHTS  ON  THE  PRESENT  COLLEGIATE  SYSTEM 


\ 


1- 


f 


Sixtcoiitli  Thousand. 


In  the  United  Stixtea.    By  Fkancis  Waylakp,  D.  D.   50c. 

"These  Thoughts  conic  from  ft  source  entitled  to  a  very  respectful  attention  ;  nnd  ns  the  B.ithor 
pops  over  the  whole  ground  of  collegiate  educallon,  ciitlcislng  freely  all  the  arrangements  In  everv 
department  and  in  all  their  bearings,  the  book  is  very  full  of  matter.  We  hope  it  will  prove  tlio 
beginning  of  a  tliorough  discussion." 

WAYLAND'S  UNIVERSITY  SERMONS ; 

Delivered  in  the  Chapel  of  Brown  University,  on  in;iny  of  the  moral  and  religious  topics 
of  the  day.     By  Fkancis  Wayi.and,  1).  D.    ]2nio.  cloth.    $1.25. 

CLASSICAL  STUDIES. 

Essays  on  Ancient  Literature  nnd  Art.    With  the  Biop;rnphy  nnd  Correspondence  of 
eminent  Philologists.    By  15ai{nas  Seaks,  B.  B.  Kuwauds,  and  C.  C.  Fei.ton.   $].25. 

"The  object  of  the  accomplished  gentlemen  who  have  eng.iged  in  Its  preparation,  has  been,  to 
foster  and  extend  among  educated  men, In  Ibis  country, the  already  gro^^lng  iiiterc  st  in  classical  sludic  s. 
'1  he  design  is  a  nolde  and  generous  one,  and  has  bee  n  exec  iiled  with  a  taste  and  gccid  sense,  to  do 
lionor  both  to  the  writers  and  the  pul  Ushers.  'I  be  book  is  one  w  bicli  deserves  a  place  in  the  library 
of  every  educated  man.  To  those  nowciigaged  In  classical  study  It  cannot  fail  to  be  liif;lily  usctiil, 
w  hllc  to  the  more  advanced  scholar  it  would  opon  new  sources  of  interest  and  delight  In  the  iinloigot- 
teii  pursuits  of  his  earlier  days."— /'rot i</t»/ce  Juunial. 

LIFE  OF  GODFREY  WILLIAM  VON  LEIBNITZ, 

On  the  ba.sisof  the  (Jennan  Work  of  Dr.  G.  E.  Guhrauer.    P>y  .Ioiin  M.  Mackik.    7oc. 


! 
i 


LIFE  OF  ROGER  WILLIAMS, 

The  founder  of  the  State  of  P.liode  Island.    By 
Khetoric  in  Brown  University.     With  a  likeness. 


William  Gammell,  Professor  of 
75c. 


•*• 


Ib^ 


^ 


•♦• 


r\ 


just 
vuuUl 


iM 


nro  of  ' 

ocn, to  ; 
itii<\Us. 

Ill  ilo  • 

litirary  ; 

usolii'.,  ^ 


lUC. 


sor  of 


OOUr-D,    KENDALL    AND    LINCOLN'S    PUBLICATIONS. 

THE  PRINCIPLES  OF  ZOOLOGY ; 

Tduchiiip;  flio  Structure,  DL-velopnient,  Distributioti,  and  Niitiinil  Arrancotnniit  of  flio 
IJiiocs  of  Aiiiiniils,  liviiij;  iiiiil  (^Ktiiict;  witli  nmiu'roiis  illustriitioiis ;  for  tlio  tise  of 
Sfliools  uikI  Co11c;;us.  Tart  I. — Comi'Akative  I'iiyskhajoy.  By  Louis  AoAssiz  and 
Augustus  A,  Goui.d.    SI. 00. 

"  Nil  work  "f  tlii'sniMcillmpiisldiiM  li'H  fvor  npponroil  In  tlip  KnuUsh  lanifiiase,  contalnlnii^o  iiiucli 
new  unil  vulualjlt!  liilbnnatioii  mi  the  aiihjcct  uf  which  11  \Xi;AU."—l'rof.  Jamet  Unit,  Albaiiy. 

"On  .iliiiiist  cvory  siiliji'i't  we  have  scoros  nf  xu'w  hunks  withimt  nrw  prlticlplca,  luit  nut  s.)  with  tito 
work  liel'iirc  iis  ;  ImU'Oil  scvi'r.il  of  the  lilyhlv  interesting'  topics  preseiiteil  anil  llluttrateil  have  mo 
treatise  In  tliu  KnL'lisli  ianuiiaite.  It  contains  a  lar^e  amount  of  valiialile  intorniatlon,  ami  will  ho 
stiiilieil  with  prolit  anil  Interest  hv  tliose  who  have  niaile  nspectalile  attainments  in  Natnral  lllslorv, 
as  well  as  liv  thnse  just  eioinuencin,'  tills  srience.  'I'liis  voliinie  is  llneiv  iweoiiteil,  anil  shnniii  llm!  a 
plai'e  in  every  liliriiry.  .Vs  a  text  liiiok  lor  schools  ami  colleyes  It  is  fur  superior  to  any  work  before  tho 
public."— AVio-ltir*  District  Hchout  Journal. 

PALEY'S  NATURAL  THEOLOGY  :  j 

Illiistratyil  liy  forty  plates,  ami  Si-lectioiis  from  tlio  notes  of  Dr.  Paxtoii,  with  aiMitional  i 
Notes,  orijjiiial  iiiid  selecteil,  for  this  edition  j  with  a  vocahuhiry  of  Scientific  Terms.  \ 
Kdited  by  .loriN  Wahk,  M.  I),     l-iino.  sheep.    $l.'i5.  "  i 

"The  eilition  lipfore  us  is  superior  to  anv  we  liavc  seen,  aiul,  we  believe,  superior  to  any  that  has  yet 
been  puullshed.'"— Sy)in<  of  the  Pilgri/ns. 

THE  CICERONIAN: 

Or  tlic  I'russian  Method  of  Teachiii;;  the  Latin  Lanp;uac;e.  Adapted  to  tho  tiso  of 
American  Schools.    JJy  15.  Skahs,  Secr'y  Massaclmsctts  Hoard  of  Education.     50c. 

From  the  I'rnfestort  of  Harvard  University. 
"  If  the  lioiik  rcriiilroil  any  otiier  rccominenilation  liesliles  that  of  being  the  work  of  sn  thorou^'h 
anil  experieiueii  a  scholar  as  Dr.  Sears,  it  woulii  lie  this  :  tliat  the  system  lliiistratcd  in  it  is  not  a  mero 
theory,  but  lias  lieen  practically  tested  Ijy  many  able  Instructors  in  Uurnmiiy.    VVc  wish  tlial  tlie  same 
trial  mc.y  be  made  here."  Ciiaui.k.s  ItKCK, 

C.  C.  Fklton. 

MEMORIA  TECHNICA: 

Or  the  Art  of  Abbrevintinir  tliose  Studies  which  give  the  f^reatest  hiborto  the  Jlemory. 
By  L.  1).  Johnson.     Third  Kdition.     OOc. 

"\Vc  I'eel  nn  liesitation  In  recommenilini.'  tills  work  to  tlicilcliberate  attention  of  teachers,  and  tho 
puariliiins  of  youth.  We  iearii  tliat  it  Is  received  into  several  schimis  In  Uostun,  and  used  as  an 
auxiliary  lielp  to  tlio  studies  now  pursued  by  tlie  \m\n\*."  —hnatun  Courier. 

"The  '  Memoria  Techiilca  '  is  now  studied  In  some  of  our  best  schools;  and  the  system  taught  In 
it  appears  to  be  much  apjiroved  by  ihose  who  have  iiiade  trial  of  it."— JHceniiig  Traveller. 

THE  YOUNG  LADIES'  CLASS  BOOK  : 

A  Selection  of  Lessons  for  Heading,  in  Prose  and  Verse.  By  E.  Bailey,  A.  M. 
I'imo.  sheep.    63Jc. 

"  The  rpiidiiii;  books  prepared  for  academic  use  are  often  unsuitable  for  females.  WeareRlad, 
therefiiie,  to  perceive  tliat  an  attempt  has  been  made  to  supply  the  ibtkdcncy  ;  and  we  believe  that 
the  task  lias  liem  raitlil'ullvainl  suoces-fuliy  accomplished.  Tlie  selections  are  judicious  and  chaste  ; 
and  so  far  as  tiiey  have  any  moral  bearing,  appear  to  be  une.N.ceptionablc."—A'i/Mca^uH  Jiepurler. 

ROMAN  ANTIQUITIES  AND  xVNCIENT  MYTHOLOGY  : 

By  C.  K.  DiLLAWAY,  A.  M.     With  Engravings.    Eighth  Edition,  improved.  12mo.  67c. 

From  E.  Hniley,  Principal  of  the   Young  Ladies'  High  School,  Boston. 
"  Ilavini!  used  '  Diilawiiv's  Itonian  Antiiiulties  and  Ancient  Mytliolouv  '  in  my  school  for  several 
years,  I  enminend  it  to  teachers  wltli  great  conlldcnce,  as  a  valuable  text-book  on  those  interesting 
branches  of  education."  K.  Uailkv. 

BLAKE'S  FIRST  BOOK  IN  ASTRONOMY : 

Designed  for  the  use  of  Conmion  Schools.  By  J.  L.  Blake,  D.  D.  Illustrated  by 
Steel  Plate  Engravings.    50c. 

From  E.  Ilinckleii,  Professor  of  Malhemalics  in  Maryland  University. 
"lam  mudi  indebted  to  voii  for  a  copv  nf  tlio  First  liook  In  Astronomy.  It  is  a  worlc  nf  utility 
and  merit,  far  superior  to  aiiv  other  which  I  have  seen.  The  author  has  selected  Ids  topics  with 
great  jud>;mcnt,  —  arram-'ed  tliein  in  admiiMble  order,  —  exhiliited  them  in  a  stvle  and  manner  at  onco 
taitefui  and  philosophical.  Nidhins  seems  wanling,  — notlilnn  redundant.  It  is  trulv  a  verv  beauti- 
ful ami  attractive  bo. ik,  calculated  to  allord  both  pleasure  and  prolit  to  aU  who  may  enjoy  the  advaii- 
tage  of  perusin;;  it." 

BLAKE'S  NATURAL  PHILOSOPHY  : 

Injiiig  Conversiitions  on  IMiilosophy,  with  iidditioniU  l^xplanatory  Notes,  Que.stions  for 
Kxaminiitioii,  uiid  a  Dictioimry  of  IMiilosnphieal  Teniis.  With  twenty -eight  Steel 
Engravings.    By  J.  L.  Blake,  1).  D.     12mo.  .sheep.    C7c. 

From  /fit).  /.  Adams,  Presid'nt  of  Charleston   College,  S.   C. 
"  I  have  been  iil^lily  uratilied  with  tlie  peril 'al  of  vour  edition  of  Oonversaflons  on  Natural  Phllo^o- 
phv.    The  Ouestions,  Votes,  and  Kxiilanations  of  Terms,   are   valuable  additions  to  the  work,  and 
make  iliis  edition  so  lerior  to  any  otiier  with  w  liich  I  am  aciiuainled.    1  shall  recommend  It  w  liercver 
1  have  an  opportunity." 


COIM),    KKN1)A1-L    AND    LINCOLN  3     PUHLICATI0N3. 


WOUKS  OF  THE  REV.  JOHN  HARRIS,  D.  D, 


THE  GREAT  COMMISSION: 

Or,  tli(!  (y'liristiaii  ClmiT'li  con-titiitod  iiml  tlinri^oil  to  convoy  tlic  Ootjinl  to  flif  WorM. 
A  I'rize  ICssiiy.     ^\■itll  an  liitn>iluctoi-y  Kssiiy,liy  \V.  U.  ^\'lLl,IAM.'^,  I).  1).     C'l.dt). 

"  or  llio  Tvcnil  prinliiiiiiiiK  (if  ])r.  lliirrlf,  —  nil  I'f  tlifiii  nf  ltciiI  viiliio,— tluit  iia-.v  ticfnn' iim  U 
dcsliiiid,  pri'ljiilplv,  to  ixcrl  lliv  miisl  |ic\m  rl'iil  iiiMiiciHc  in  r:iniiiii(i  I'lc  nli>;iiiiis  iii,,l  inl->iii!i;irv 
cliiiniclcr  ol'  till' iHiniii^' L'(  iiir:ili(ii;s.  I'.iil  llif  vn^l  liiiiil  <il' ;irniiiiiiit  iiiul  liistnii  tidi  ('(iMi|iri.-cil  lii 
llicsi'  imucx  will  ex  ■•lie  I  he  in' ml  Till  inn  iiiiil  iii>|iirp  llic  tralilmU-  (  I  tlHUisiiinls  in  nnriiwn  liiinl  iis  wi-ll 
as  in  i;niM|,c.  i;v(  rv  i  li  r.\  jniin  iiml  piniis  iinil  rcflci  tiiif  l.iviiuiii  uu^lil  tu  iiusaiia  tliu  vuluniu,  uiiJ 
iiiaku  it  laniiiiar  li>- ri'jiialfil  i.iru>al."— /.'kji/c/H  Uicuidtr. 

THE  PRE-ADAMITE  EARTH: 

Contributions   to   'l'licol(i;^'ii'al   .^cifiifc.    Kk. 

"Tills  volume  Is  tlie  tlr.-t  <if  a  sorii-s-',  rai  ti  liclnc  c(  inplclo  in  Itself.  Ilv  ?pf(lal  arranf-'emcnt  wltli 
thf  Aiilhcr  (Willi  will  partii  i;  at.'  ill  tlio  |iriilUs  I  jf  tills  nlilli>n,)tlic  AiiKTican  |iiilillsli(  rs  will  l."sii|i|)iiii! 
with  tlie  (.'arly  .slictts  of  tlie  liitiiR'  M.liuias,  innl  Issiu;  It  .'■limiltaiR'ini.-ly  Willi  lliu  J.i.iulun  i:iliti":i. 

iMAN : 

Jlis  (■(iiislilnliiiii  ami  I'.riinilivc  coiKJit.'on  ;  Ijciiii;  tin'  ficuml  rohiiiic  of  toiitrii);iti."i!is  to 
'riicoli'jjical  ScitMii'c.     Willi  a  (incly  cri'.'ravoil  ]i(irtrait  of  tli(^  author. 

"  Ills  ciipliMis  anil  lioantifiil  illnslratinns  (>f  tlie  siircfssivc  laws  of  tin;  Divinu  MuiiilV3t.Ttloii,  have 
ylcliliil  as  incxpn'sidljU'  ilcllKlit." -- /.";(i'"/i  iiclcclic  /livtiii:. 

THE  GREAT  TEACHER: 

Or,  Cliaractoristics  of  onr  I.onl's  Ministry.     With  an  introilnctory  H.ssaj',   by  Hjc.han 
JluMiMiUKY,  1).  L).     Tenth  'I'housaml.     buc. 

"  Till' li'i'ik  itsi'lfninst  liavo  cost  iniuli  incililatinii,  nunli  rnninninlun  on  tlip  hnsoiii  of  .Ie?ii:<,  and 
nnuli  pravir.  its  stvlc  is,  like  tin  ri'imtn  w  liirli 'javi-  it  liirtli,  licantiliil,  vai'ii'il,  linislii'd  ami  I'Vcry- 
wliiTi'  ilflijlitl'ul.  J'.ul  llio  st^lfiif  lliis  wnrk  Is  us  siiialli^t  rNcclli  ini-.  It  will  lie  rcail  :  it  oiV-lit 
to  ill.'  re.iil.    It  will  Iiml  its  way  to  many  parlors,  uiid  add  tu  thu  conifurts  of  many  a  liappy  lliv-iu-;." 

MISCELLANIES  : 

Consistinft    principally  of  ,Sernions  and  Espays.      With  an  Introductory  K.-ray,  and 
Notes,  I  y  J.  Bklchkk,  I).  D.    T.Oc. 

"  Sdinr  of  tlii'sp  essays  are  anionitlie  (inest  In  thelnnt'uape  ;  find  tlie  waniitli  andctiori-v  of  reli;;|nm 
feelinv  manifested  in  si'\iral  of  tlieni,  will  render  tliein  peeuliarly  llie  treasure  of  the  elo.^'  t  and  tlio 
I'hristian  Ureside."— /I'cOij/u/'  li'ii:iile. 

MAMMON,  45c.  ACTIVE  CHRISTIAN,  Clc.  ZEBULON,  2;lc. 


THE  CHURCH  IN  EARNEST 

liv  .IdiiN  A:.(;ki,l  iFamks.     Thinl   edition. 


500. 


"  A  very  seasnnalde  luililleatli'n.  The  eliiireli  anlversal  needs  n  re-.T\vak(nin(r  to  lis  liluh  vocation, 
and  this  is  a  hook  to  eflVct,  so  far  as  Immanintellccl  can,  the  inueh  desired  resiisLitalioii."— .Wic-J'u;'* 
Cumiiiri  citil  Jilcerliitf. 

eur- Tlii^  ).•!  j'lv-i'iiiiiiciill!/  a  Ilot'k  /or  tlw  liitui,  iiiuinj  pdilffs  are  eiHjagcd  in  circuU.tiiKj  tlic  Kor/: 
aiiivmi  lliiir  yen/'/c. 

THE  TERSON  AND  WORK  OF  CHRIST  : 

The  Doctrine  of  the  I'er.sun  and  Work  of  Cln'ist.     lly  Dr.  Sartorius.     Translated  from 
the  lll'th  (jernian  edition,  by  li'ev.  0.  S.  Stkahn.s.    '42c. 

"A  work  of  miieh  ahility,  and  pri'soiitin'-'  the  av.^iimcnt  in  n  st  vie  that  ■will  bo  new  to  most  of 
Anieriean  readers;   it  w  ill  ilesirvedly  atlraet  altentiot,"— A'/ "'- K'T/!'   (il-<irirr. 

"  The  earnestness,  lieaiity  am!  viv.ieity  of  its  style,  possesses  t he  i| iialitles  wlileh should rceoaniicm.' 
It  to  the  favor  of  the  Christian  piiljliu.  "— J/(c/j/(/c«i    C/irmtiiiii  lUruld. 


A  s-erio  of  Di-cussioni!  on  the  book  of  I'rovorb?,  in  which  arc  orapbically  dc!ine:itpd 
the  oi-cat  diictrines  and  duties  which  relate  to  man's  temporal  and  eternal  weal,  lly 
llev.  E.  L.  ilAGoo.N,  Cincinnati.     I'imo.    UOe. 


4- 


inti 


GOLM),    KKNDAI-L    AND    LINCOLN  S     I'UBLICATIONS. 


•f 


St  of 


IVith 


I  Willi 
I'VrrV 


r-y 


CKUDKN'S  CONDENSED  CONCORDANCE: 

A  (JiPiiiplL'tc  C(iiu'"riliirir(' tn  the  Hilly  S('ri|itiiros.  Hv  A.  CitroKN.  A  m'w  Mini  fnti- 
(U'M'icil  eiliiioM,  witli  nil  liitniiliKtiuii.  l!v  Ulv.  David  Kino,  l.L.l).  I'irtli  1  !i(iu--iiinl. 
liiianls,  SI  •■i'');  Sliei'ii,  fil.riO. 

"  Thin  valimble  iiIUIdii  Is  priiitiil  from  KiikHhIi  plates,  ftrul  Is  a  full  ftnd  fulr  copy  of  all  that  Is  vnlu- 
ulilf  111  (-'rmliii  a.~  aCoiiiiinlaini'.  Tlip  prim  i  pal  variation  I'roni  thi-  lariicrlmok  consists  In  tlu'  I'xclu- 
Klon  of  the  Illlile  Hktlonary,  whicli  has  l,.ni;  lii'cn  nii  lm.umhrani'o,  ami  the  acinracv  and  value  of 
whkli  have  l>efn  ih  prtc.i;iteil  liy  works  oriaterilale.iontalnliiK  recent  discoveries,  tacts,  and  o;ilnlons, 
unknown  to  Cruden.  The  condensation  of  the  (|Uotatlons  of  Scripture,  Hrraii(,'ed  under  tin  Ir  most 
oliviiais  heads,  while  It  diminishes  the  hulk  of  the  work,  greatly  facilitates  the  tlndlni,' of  any  rciiuind 
pasnanc." 

CHRISTIANITY  DEMONSTRATED, 

III  four  distinct  iiml  iihl('|i('iiiU'iit  scries  of  pmofs :  with  an  Pxplmiiitiim  of  ttiH  Tyjios 
uud  rmplictics  cuiiccriiiii;^  tiiu  Mcssiali.     By  licv.  H.  Nt-wcoMU.     Tiiiio.    75c. 

THE  CHURCH  member's  manual 

Of  Kcck'siiisticul  rriiiciplcs,  Doctrines,  1111(1  Discipline  ;  iirospiitincr  n  Systematic  View 
(if  tlie  Struct  lire,  I'oli'y,  Doctrines,  and  I'racticps  of  Cliristiaii  Cliurclii's,  as  taiiijlit  in 
the  S(^riptui-cs.  IJv  \Vii,i,iam  Ci!()\s'i<;i,i,.  Witii  an  Introductory  Kssav,  liy  Hkmiy 
I.   Itll'I.KY,  I).  D.  "OOc. 

"  This  verv  complete  Manual  of  Clnirch  INdltv  is  all  that  could  he  deslrpd  In  this  department. — 
Kvery  important  point  within  a  wide  ran^,e.  Is  hronnht  forward,  and  every  point  touched  is  settled.  " 

[  CliriiCiuH  hevww. 

THE  CHURCH  :MEMBER'S  HAND  BOOK  : 

A  plain  Guide  to  the  Doctrines  and  Practice  of  ISaptist  Churches,  by  Kcv.  Wiij.iam 
Ci!i)\vi;i.i.,  autiior  of  The  Church  Member's  Maniml.     ]8ino.,  clotli,  in  press. 

{  THE  CHURCH  MEMBER'S  GUIDE: 

*j  I5y  llev.  J.  A.  .Iamics.  Iviited  liy  Rev.  .1.  O.  CiioULES.  New  edition.  With  an 
s        Introductory  Essay,  by  I!ev.  II.  Wi.Nsi.uw.    3bc. 

\  THE  FOUR  GOSPELS,  WITII  NOTES, 

?  Chiefly  I',.xplanatory;  intended  principally  for  Siilihath  School  Teachers  nml  Bible 
;  Classes,  and  as  an  aid  to  Kainily  Instrucliun.  By  II.  J.  Kii'LKY,  Newton  Theoloi,'icii! 
;        Institution.     Seventh  Kditioii.     $1.25. 

<  Tills  work  should  be  l:i  the  hands  of  every  student  of  the  Hlhle,  c.speelttlly  every  Sahhnth  .'chool 
i  and  liihle  Class  teacher.  It  Is  prepared  with  special  reference  to  this  cluss  of  persons,  mid  contains  a 
;     mass  of  just  the  kind  of  Information  wanted. 

I  THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES,  WITH  NOTES, 

S  Chiefly  K.xplanatory.  De.'-i^^ned  for  Teachers  in  Sabbath  Schools  and  Bible  Classes, 
i        and  as  an  aid  to  Family  Instruction.     By  II.  J.  Bii'LEY.     7uc. 

\  THE  EXTENT  OF  THE  ATONEMENT, 

i        In  Its  relation  to  God  and  the  Universe.     liy  T.  \V.  .Jknkyn.  D.  D.     ]2mo.,  cloth.  S-lc. 

i  "  We  have  examined  this  work  w  itti  protoniid  interest,  and  hecoine  deeply  Impressed  with  Its  value. 
s  Itsstvle  is  lucid,  itsiiiialvsis  perfect,  its  spirit  and  tendencies  eminently  evangelical.  We  have  iiouhero 
(    clacseen  the  atonement  so  clearly  detlned,  or  vindicated  on  grounds  soappreciaLdc."— A.  Y.lucuider. 

\  THE  UNION  OF  THE  HOLY  SPIRIT  AND  THE  CHURCH, 

!       In  the  Conversion  of  the  World.     By  T.  W.  Jknkyn,  D.  D.    ]2tn().,  cloth,    b.jc. 

<.  "  fine  talent,  sound  learnili;.',  and  scriptural  piety  pervade  every  pafte.  It  Is  Impossihle  that  It  can 
(  be  re. id  without  produciiiK  ureal  ellects.  .Mr.  .leiikvn  deserves  the  thanks  of  the  wliolc  hodvof  LTiris- 
;    tiiiis  lor  a  book  which  will  greatly  bcnctit  llie  world  and  the  churcti. "— iowdo/i  tvangeiml. 

\  ANTIOCH: 

I        Or,  Inciease  of   Moral  Power  in  the  Church  of  Christ.    By  Rev.  P.  CiiuKCii,  D.  D. 

J        With  an  Introductory  Essay,  by  B.  Stow,  D.  D.     JSnio.,  cloth.    50c. 

(  "It  is  a  hook  of  dose,  and  consecutive  thoiiKlit,  and  treats  of  subjects  which  are  of  the  deepest 
;  hiterest,  al  the  present  time,  to  the  churches  ol  this  Loiintrv.  The  author  is  lavorubly  kivjwii  tj  Die 
j    reliijious  public,  as  an  original  thinker,  and  a  forcible  writer.  '—C'/inj<ia«  Jinftictur. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  REVIEW: 

I  A  Quarterly  I'ulilication.  Edited  by  J.  D.  K.nowi.ks,  B.  Seaks  and  S.  1".  S:>iirii. 
1  A  limited  number  of  complete  sets,  from  IS.Jti  to  is.i:j  inclusive,  being  the  <;i-.>i  ci^ht 
\       volumes,  can  be  supplied  at  $10.00  per  set,  in  neat  Cloth  backs. 


4- 


4- 


GOUM),    KKNDAI.I,    AND    LINCOLN'S     I'UIJLICATIONS. 


•f 


TIIK  rSALMLST : 

A  Xf'W  (,'()llrcfi(jii  cpC  IIviiims,  for  till  ii-in  i.f  tlic  I'>;i[)tlst  Clinrclin^.  liv  I'iAIidn  Smw 
iiiiil  S.  I''.  S.Mirri.  A»Utc.|  liv  \V.  K,  Williiiiiis,  (;oiirf,'c  I!.  I  If,  K.  W.' (u-i-wold,  S.  I'. 
Hill,  .1.  1!.  T;iyl()r,  .1.  I..  \)'A'<i'i,  W.  T.  [iniiitlv,  it.  I!.  C.  IIowHI,  Sntnufl  \V.  Iat.iI.  iind 
■lolm  M.  l'(H'k'.  I'liinit  edition,  iJino.,  slicpp.  Sl.'^:..  Tew  cd.,  ISnio.  7'ic."  l'(„kft 
oil.,  li'iiiii).,  riCijt;,  All  tlio  (lill'ureiit  sizt.'s  siii)i)iiu(l  in  extra  stylos  of  biiuliiig  iit  corre.^- 
]ii)iiiiiiig  iiricc'.s. 

THE  PSALMIST.  WITH  A  SUrPLEMENT, 

r.y  i;i(;ii.\i!i)  riM.LKK,  of  Hultiiiioi-o,  iuiil  J.  15.  JktkI!,  of  Ki .liinoiiil.  (Siylc  niij 
pricL's  smrio   lis  iiliove.) 

THE  SOCIAL  PSALMIST. 

A  Xi'W  Srlnctinii  of  I[yinii.-i  for  Conluronco  Mecliiig:^  lui.l  riiuiily  Woi-sliip.  liy  PiAUon 
hTow  ,111(1  S.  !•".  Smith. 

Tills  .--ilcctliiii  liin  hcpii  ill  |)ro|i:ir,itliin  np.'irly  flvo  yoiirs.  It  h:ii  hcpii  llic  •■ilm  (iftlic  oiliturH  In  Miiiiply 
ft  wiivU  iif  cU'ViUi'il  piictie  aih\  iiiiislral  iiKTit,  ciiiliriiciiiL',  witli  iiiiiiiy  now  ln'iniis,  all  (Imfo  wlilili 
have  tu'cn  Inn;;  laiiilllar  in  llie  Oi'iiliTciR-t' iiirclinj.',  aii'l  lialiowcd  liy  early  .Tssnciallnn  uC  liiinic  and 
Boclal  iMiiycr.  Tlie  wuik  tuntains  tliicu  liiuidrud  aiiil  lll'ty  liynui.-t,  on  ijuoU,  cli'ar  lyjic,  uiid  i.s  sold 
clicup.    I'rlic,  i'n:.    $'i..JO  por  du/.on. 

COMPANION  FOR  THE  rSAL:MIST  : 

Coiitaiiiiiiir  Original  Music.  ArriuiKed  for  Ilyiniis  in  '  'I'lio  Ps;iliiii.4,'  of  pt!culi:ir  char- 
acter and  inctru.     IJy  N.  I>.  Ciori.i).     ]2Jc. 

WINCl  [ELL'S  WATTS  — WATTS  AND  lUPPON. 
THE  MISSIONARY  ENTERPRISE: 

A  Cnllcctioii  of  l)i-conr~P'i  on  Christian  MisMons,  ''v  American  Aiitliors.  Kditod  by 
JjAitoN  Stow,  I).  1).    liiiio.    80c. 

"I'll!-*  W(."k  cciiiiMlii-^  liOci-n  s('rMii>ii«  dm  ^risaion>!,  liv  IIi'V.Tlrs.AV.ivlainl.Oillin,  Anilrrsdn.WllIi.ini", 
lU'cclnT,  MUlor,  l''idliT,  r.t'iMMii,  SInnc,  .M:|s..n,  Kirk,  Sraw,  an.l  Idc.  It  iJ  il  riv;li  tro.i.iuru,  which 
oiiL'lit  to  III'  in  till'  pcjsK'ssidn  111'  cvrry  Anu'rican  t:iiri.>tlan." 

THE  KAREN  APOSTLE  : 

Or,  Memoir  of  Ko  Tiiaii-Uyit,  the  first  Karen  convert,  with  notices  concerniiijc  his 
nation,     liy  the  liuv.  F.  JIasun.     Edited  by  Prof.  11.  J.  IJiri.KY.  Fifth  Thousand."  25c. 

MEMOIR  OF  ANN  II.  JUDSON, 

Lato  Missionary  to  liuniiah.      liy  l!ev.  Jamics  D.  Kmcjwi.es.     ISino.     DSc. 

"This  is  one  of  the  nmst  InlerostiiiK  pii'i-cs  ol' I'lMnalc  lild^jiMphv  wliiiMi  has  over  conic  andor  our 
nolici'.  No  r|iiutalioii,  wlui.ii  our  limits  allow,  would  do  jii-tioi'  to  llie  I'acls,  and  we  must,  llH'rilorc, 
rcll-"  our  ri'.ukTS  to  tin;  vuliimc  it->flt'.    It  uu^^lit  to  iiv  luiuR'di.itoly  added  to  every  I'anulv  l.lirary."— 

iLuiiUuii  Aliicctlaiiy. 

MEMOIR  OF  GEORGE  D.  BOARDMAN, 

Lute  MissiiiiKii-y  to  Hunnah,  c'lntaiiiing  niiioh  intelligence  relative  to  the  Burinan 
Mission,     liy   Kev.  Alu.nzo  Ki.no.     12mo.     7')0. 

"  One  of  the  I  ri'-dili>st  liindnarieS  of  Hurnvih  is  oxtiir.'ulshed,  —  dear  hrother  noavdnian  is  irnno  to 
his  <'teni:il  rest.  He  leil  ;;lorioiisiy  at  the  head  of  his  troops  — in  the  arms  nl'  vietory,  —  thirtv-ei^ht 
wild  KariKs  liaviiii;  lieeii  linnejiit  into  the  camp  of  kiat;  .le^us  since  the  lieL'iniiinj;  nf  the  year,  liesldes 
the  Ihiriv-lwo  that  were  lirou-lit  in  durini.'  tlie  two  preeeilint;  years.  l)isaliled  liy  wounds,  he  was 
(diiiL'i'd.ilii-.  ,u:  Il  111"  wliuleiil'llie  List  expedilion,  toiie  carried  nn  a  litter  ;  lint  his  iireseiue  was  a  lin.st, 
and  I  he  Holy  .Si^irit  accompanied  his  dying  wliisperd  Willi  almiyhty  inilucnce."      Key.  i)li.  jLbsoN. 

MEMOIR  OF  .MRS.  HENRIETTA  SHUCK, 

The  First   Aniericim  Female   Missionary  to   China.      By  l!cv.  .T.   B.  Jktkk.     Fifth 

Thoiisaiid.     rjUe. 

"We  have  seldnni  taken  into  our  liands  n  more  heantifiil  hook  than  this,  .ind  we  have  no  ^imnll 

Clcasare  in  know  iii«  the  diTrees  of  perleetion  attained  in  this  country  in  t lie  arts  of  prinlinj;  and  liouk- 
indiu::,  as  seen  in  lis  ap|iearame.  The  style  of  llie  author  is  sedate  and  perspicuous,  such  as  wo 
ini|.;lit  expect  fiom  his  k'eiwn  piety  and  learniiiK.  his  allaclimeiit  to  mi<-ioir,  and  the  auii.dile  lady 
w  lioseineinory  he  cmlialuis.  I  his  lnud;  will  lie  exten^ive|y  read  and  fliiinently  useful,  and  tliui«  tho 
ends  sought  iiy  theaiuluu'  will  he  ha|ipily  secured."— /''i//)ii/y    i'lSilur. 

IMKMOHl  OF  llEV.  WILLIAM  G.  CROCKER, 

Late  Missionarv  in  West  Africa,  among  the  Bassas,  including  a  History  of  the  Mission. 
By  H.  B.  .MioDitiiiiV.     (i^ic. 

"  This  interesllni.'  work  will  he  found  to  contain  inueh  valiiahle  Information  In  relation  to  the  present 
state  uiid  pio^pi'ct^  vd'  Afriia,  and  the  success  of  .Missions  in  l.iat  interesting-  eountrv,  w  liieh  lias  just 
tak''ii  a  ^taiid  aiih'ii^  the  nauniis  of  Hie  earth,  and,  it  is  to  he  liopeil,  may  sueccs-fiillv  w  i.lil  its  m  w 
powers  for  llie  ultimate  mmd  ii|  the  w  hole  continent.  Tlie  present  work  l.s  coimncndcd  lo  the  attention 
of  every  lover  of  the  liherties  of  man."— tViKj/iu/l  na'.cliimin. 


•^ 


-^ 


Iiiinll 

ik-  ; 

;  wo  { 

lla.lv  : 

,  the  ; 


lion. 

Isont 
1  just 
liu  w 
lUoll 


t 


OOUI.U,    KENHALL    'iM>    LINCOLN  3    I'LllLICA HUNS, 


I  GIv^ENIUS'S  IIEBKEW  (iRAMMAIl:  5 

!        'I'lMii-latfil  (Vdiii  till!  1  Itli  (Icniiiiti  i"'l.     l!y  T.  .F.  CiiNANT.     Witli  a  Ccnrso  of  Kxcrcises  \ 

\        ill  Hebrew  (iraiiiiiKir,  iiiul  ii  Ilclircw  Clircsti)iii:illiy,  by  tliu 'I'lMii^lAtur.  SJ.OO.  i 

j  JEWETT  ON  IJAPTISM :  \ 

<        riie  MdiIuuikI  Subjects  (if  Hiiptisin.    Hy  MiLo  P.  Jkwktt,  A.  M.  Toiitlil  iiousainl,  Q.^c.  , 

!  JUD^^ON  OX  IJAPTISM :  \ 

Ily   AiioNiKAM   .IiiisiiN.     I'iltli    Ivlilion,    rovisod    mid    oiiliirfroil.     2^0.  : 

!        '.•'IliUwork  IsiKPW  piilillslicil  ill  lidok  form,  ami  liavliiu  liocii  tlioroiij;lil.v  rcvlscil  nml  mlargeil  l>y  Its  ; 

i  viiiiTiililc  aiitlinr,  w  liiif  III  tills  iiuiiitr.v,  It  will  Ijc  .siiii^,lit  fur  aiidriuil  with  Interest  by  all.  ', 

i  LIFE  OF  rillLIP  MELANCTIIOX: 


My  F.  A.  Cox,  1).  1).    T-Oc. 


I  CHRISTIANITY  AND  SLAVERY  :  \ 

•        A  Iti'vifw  of  l)rs.  I'uUi'r  mid  Wuyliuid,  on  Shivery.    Ily  Kcv.  Wm.  IIaguk.    12Jc. 


STRICTURES 


! 


■        On  till!  l!ev.  Win.  Ifniime's  IJeview  of  1':^.  Fuller  niul  Waylaiid,  on  Dcincstic  Slavery.  ' 

J        r.y  Kov.  liKiMAs  .Mi;i;i.i)i  III,  Ualfigli,  N.  C.     l-'ie.  ! 

I  ONESIMUS:  \ 

J        Or,   till!   Apostulic  Direction  to  Cliristiiin  Masters   in  rcforencc  to  tlieir  Slaves.     I?y  ; 

\       KvANUEUicrs.    18mo.,  clotli.    25l'.  J 

I  MY  rilOGRESS  IN  ERROR  AND  RECOVERY  TO  TRUTH.  I 

;        Or,  a  Tour  tlirmigli  Universalism,  Unitiirinnism,  unci  Skejiticism.    ICino.    C2Jc.  i 

I  MALCOM'S  BIBLE  DICTION^  RY  :  | 

S        A  Dietionary  of  the  most  important  Names,  Objects,  and  Teiins,  found   in  tlic  Holy  , 

J        Scriji'aires;  iiiteii<leil  principally  for  Sunday  Seimol  Teaclicrs  and  liiblu  Classes,    by  ; 

s        II.  .Mai.com,  1).  D.     One  Huiidrudth  Thousand.    C>Oc.  < 

I  HAGUE'S  GUIDE  TO  CONVERSATION  | 

5        On  the  New  Tcstumcnt.    2  vols.    17u.  each.  [ 

\  SABBATH  SCHOOL  CLASS  BOOK.  \ 

;        Comprising  C()])ious  Hxercises  on  the  Sacred  Scriptures.     By  E.  I.iNCOLr'.     I2jc.  l 

I  LINCOLN'S  SCRIPTURE  QUESTIONS,  \ 

i        AVItli  the  Answers  annexed,  giving  in  the  language  of  the  Sacred  Volume,  intoresting  ,1 

t        portions  of  the  Ilistnrv,  and  a  concise  view  of  the  Doctrines  and  Duties  exhibited   in  ; 

?        the  liible.     $1.01)  perilozen.  ; 

\  THE  SABBATH  SCHOOL  HARMONY :  | 

\       P'or  Sabliath  Schools,  Juvenile  Singing  Schools,  and  Family   Devotion.     By   N.  D.  '■ 

S        Gould.    12Jc.  j 

I  THE  SACRED  MINSTREL:  | 

\        A  Collection  of  Church  .Music.     l>v  X.  D.  Cofi.i).    7Cc.  ; 

i  SCRIPTURE  NATURAL  HISTORY  :  \ 

I        By  W.M.  Cauit.ntek,  London;  with  improvements,  by  IJov.  G.  D.  Ai'.isott.     $1.00.  j 

THE  IMITATION  OF  CHRIST  :    I'.y  Ti.omas  a.  Kkm,...s.   38c.  \ 

\ 

BAXTER'S  SAINT'S  REST :    a  fine  edition,  .wc.  \ 


THE  CHRISTIAN'S  DAILY  TREASURY : 


■^ 


4. 


a  Religious  Exercise  for  every  day  in  the  year.    By  IJev.  E.  Temple.    $1.00. 


JUST      PUBLISHED. 

THE   SOCIAL  PSALMIST; 


I    now  TO  BE  A  LADY— now  TO   UK  A  MAN; 

\    ANECDOTES  FOIi  li(J  YS  — ANECDO  I'ES  FOR  GIRLS,  by  Rev.  IL  Nowcomb. 


Elegant  Miniature  Volumes. 


(iILT    KDUIiS    AND    UEALTIt'L'LLY    OKNA.MKNTKI)    COVKIJS.      31'-iC.    EACH. 


DAILY    MANNA, 

THE  ATTRACTIONS    OF   HEAVEN, 

THE    YOUNG    COMMUNICANT, 

THE    ACTIVE  CHRISTIAN, 

THE    BIBLE    AND  THE    CLOSET, 

THE  MARRIAGE  RING, 

LYRIC-GEMS, 

TWELVK     VOLUMES     OF     THE    AnOVE, 


THE    CASKET  OF  JEWELS, 
THE   CYPRESS    WREATH, 
THE   MOURNER'S  CHAPLET, 
THE    FAMILY    CIRCLE, 
THE    FAMILY    ALTAR, 
THE   SILENT  COMFORTER, 
GOLDEN  GEMS. 
PUT    UP    IN    NEAT    llOXES,    AND    FORMING    A 


BEAUTIFUL   "MINIATUKE    LIBRARY."      PRICE,   $3,75. 


! 


1     ANKWSKLKCTIUN  OK  IIV.MNM  Kolt  ('ONKKKKNCI;  .MKK  IIN(iS  AM)  lAMII.Y  WOUSIIIl',     ) 
BY  BARON  STOW  AND  S.  F.  SMITH.  I 


•  ^  TliJH  sili'ctloii  liiiH  liccii  III  pn^panitloii  iioiirly  llvr  viiirN,  —  ilnrliiu'  wlilili  tlnn'  II  1ms  hpon  siih- 
Jccti'il  til  r('|>i'jiti'il  cxaiiilniUloM  ami  cunrul  ri'vlshm  TIk'  olijcct  In  lt'4  pri'iiaralluii  lia-i  lni'ii  loriiriil'ili 
aHnlfctliii  uf  cliiili  (•  IlvmiiH,  r.ir  llic  Vcilry  anil  till'  Kaiiillv  Clri  Ic,  dI"  iii'Mler.ile  -l/.c  and  at  trldlnn 
cxjicliHi',  oxai'llv  milli'il  til  till'  varliMit  st.i»<i"4  ami  iiiirllliniis  nr  tin'  runrcri'iii'i',  ami  ollnr  iliviitliinal 
in(.'<'tlni;<4  iisiialh'  Inlil  In  tin'  ('iinliri'iii'i:  Kniiin,  as  will  iik  In  Kanillv  Wnrslil;  .  llyiniH,  I'ur  ln.'<t.iiii'i', 
o»i  tophu  ('iiilirailiiK  prayer,  iiraltc,  warnliiK,  invKaihni,  ciitnaty,  rcKi'inrallun,  npiiitaini',  I'altli, 
tiini'H  (iT  ili'i  lintliin,  tlini's  <if'  rmlral,  ri'ci'lvln;;  aii'l  ilhinhiliik.'  ini'inliiTH  ;  tin'  Cliiin  li  In  |>r<»i|ii>rlty, 
Rinl  inailvtT'ity ;  .Mls<liiintrv,  Saliliatli  Si  Inml,  ami  in. ilirnal  mri'llnt;'* ;  nn'ctliiK'  anil  partlii),',  Hlck- 
ih'ih  ami  liiiillli,  iipi'iilny  anil  (liisliiK  year ;  brevity  (if  tliiii' ;  (lealli,  Jiiiluini'iit,  I'l'iiviii,  \i\  It  lum 
bui  II  the  iilni  In  supply  liyniiis  nut  niily  iil'  ili'viiti'il  piiitli'  ami  nnislial  iiicrlt,  Init  nC  triii'  ili'vntlniial 
Kplrit.  A  Ki'li'i'lliin  (if  Hiniie  nl'  the  elnilcetit  liyniiiH  In  the  I'salnilst,  aihipted  to  the  ilesl^n  nf  tliU 
luiiik,  will  here  lie  I'liaml,  t'i^:ellier  «ltli  neveral  new  livinns,  ns  well  as  tlmse  luiin  lanilliar  In  the  iiiM- 
ferenee  meeting,  ami  liallnweil  liy  early  assuelallnns  ni' Iniine,  ami  suclal  prayer.  'I'lielr  ranilllarlty, 
lllKleail  III' helim  an  (iliji'riluii  to  tliein,  Is  their  hlKln'st  praise.  That  they  have  expres-eil  the  ili'voiit 
asplnitliins  of  tlinse  wlm  have  pinseil  iin  to  the  WDrshlii  nl'  the  heaveiih  leiiiple,  ylves  them  aeliarni 
which  ciiinpiisllinns  whiillv  new  eiiiihl  mit  claim.  In  the  nilmls  iil' lUHerent  Chrlsllaiis,  wo  belluvo 
that  must  III'  the  hymns  In  this  liiiok  will  siiinmnn  up  sinne  sweet  ami  holy  reeiilli'ill.iiis. 

The  wiirk  I'Diilalns  ^i'll)  II  viniis, /ie</(/r<  I),i\.ihi4l,'s  In  varlmis  meters,  nut  niiinliereil  In  the  list  of 
hymns.  They  are  the  piM.liicllnns  ii|'  li>  illlliTent  a  illiors  ;  II  i  are  liy  Watts,  IH  hy  ."iteele,  17  hy 
Idulilrlilj^e,  It  hy  Xewtuii,  1»  hy  Wesley,  .leach  tiy  C'owper,  l''awcett,  Kellv,  ami  .Smith,  I  each  by 
Ilelier  llecliliime,  .steniielt  ami  Tiipliiily,  ami  others  by  Swain,  .MoniKnimrv,  Hart,  I>wi;;lil,  Itar- 
hatilil,  llyile,  Reeil,  lle^inli.ilham,  (irant,  (leimick,  Oliver,  Kilinestnn,  Keiin,  l>e  Khtiiy,  Scult, 
Diilull,  Ualllis,  I'Itt,  Siiel,  Meilley,  Cilliin,  Kylaml,  Williams,  llmlen,  Cuttrell,  l.iKan,  Cnmler' 
Collyer,  .Mlliiian,  Klrkham,  While,  Collms,  Itobiiisnii,  Diimaii,  stuwell,  t'lihliin,  KiiiKslniry,  Thornby, 
Allen,  liri).;-,  itc.  There  is  a  larKC  variety  iif  every  ilescriptlun  of  meter,  eiiilir.iciii;;  Si  l,iiii'„',  llK 
Common,  'A  Short,  ami  IH  of  various  peculiar  meters. 

It  was  llrst  lontemplali'il  h.iviim'  .l//.iic  In  the  volnine,  but  on  consiiltalinn  ami  rellectlon  It  was 
(U'cnieil  iiiiailvisalile,  a>  it  must  necess.irily  aiM  to  the  size  aiiM  expense  of  the  Imok,  ami  iniisie  not 
familiar  eiion^h  to  -lii^'  in  social  worship  wHli'Htl  notes  Is  of  little  avail,  ami  is  seliloin  iiscil  by  tliosu 
fveii  iinari|iiaiiiteil  with  mnsic,  ami  most  of  those  who  usually  shi;^  in  the  conference  nieclhi);  uro 
entirely  iin.ici|iiainleil  with  llie  rnilimenls  of  iniisIc,  ami  conseiiiicntly  are  hi  no  way  lieiielltleil  by  this 
nililitloii ;  Jill  nut  iinfrcc|iieiilly  tlie  spirit  of  ilevotloii  is  rclardcil,  by  the  use  of  tniies  not  familiar  to 
tliose  who  usually  join  in  thl-  favorite  soiil-stlrriii),'  service. 

'1  he  Work  1  nil'  ilns  three  vahiablc  InUc.ws  ;  un  Inilc.\  of  First  Lines,  .t  Ociicral  Index,  and  a  very  full 
Particular  Index  of  Sulijects. 

The  lype,  aiiil  size  of  the  pa;;e,  are  me  same  as  the  ISiiio.,  or  pew  size  of  the  I'salinist.  It  Is  printed 
on  ^'ood  paiier,  and  stroiiuly  bound  in  sheep,  and  Isaflordcd  at  the  very  low  price  of  Iwciily-Jice  rents 
per  cujii/,  and  'i.'M  per  dozen. 

<(jrCo|iies  forexaiiiin.ition  furnished  clert.'yiiu'n  jiratis,  on  application  to  the  publishers.  The  work, 
,  n  paper  covers,  can  be  sent  by  mail  at  a  IrlllhiK  expense  for  postage. 


DOUIJLE  MIXIATIKKH.    ,'iOc.  KACII. 


THE   WEDDING   GIFT, 

THE    YOUNG   CHRISTIAN'S  GUIDE, 

THE    MOURNER  COMFORTED, 


CHRISTIAN'S  PRIVATE  COMPANION,     } 

DAILY    DUTIES, 

CONSOLATION  FORTHE  AFFLICTED 


4- 


■^.■. 


■n 

el, 

•'I' 

tlu 


•f 


^1' 


nil:  iMiixcii'Lr.s  or  zuoixxiV: 

iiii  I  iirsi,   I  iin; ■ 

sTiMi  Tri;i:,  dkvki.oi'Mkni,  iii>ri;ir.i  iiun,  ,v  \Ain;.\r,  .\i;i!AN(;i;mi;nt 


i»i). 


4- 


HACKS    OK    ANLMAI>S,    KIVINC    AM)    KMINCT: 

W  nil     Nt.MLItol  s     Il.I.t  SI  l!A  I  Io\S,    lui;     Till;     ISi:     nl     SI  lIiMM.S     A  M>     1  Ul.l.UUES. 

/'.i/;/'  /.—  C(>M!'M:.\ri\  i:  r//).</n/.it(;y .■ 

—  IIV  — 

LOUIS    AOASSIZ   AND    AI'OUSTKS   A.  (JOUM). 

j'luc/:,  iisi:  iiiti.i.AK. 


'I'Ih>  iIi'^iL'M  (if  tliia  Wdi'k  ii  to  fiiniisli  tin  ciiitniiio  of  tlio  Icniliti?  principle'"  of  \\\o  «f  ioiica 
of  /.111  i.iKiV,  lis  (ieijiu'i'ii  from  till'  pri'-ciit  -tiiic  of  kiiowli  iIl'c,  so  ilJii-^iiMttil  ii^  to  Im 
iiiti'lliL'ililo  to  tlic  lii';.'iiiiiiii^  >tiiil('iit.  No  siniii.'ir  tri'iifi^''  now  cxi.-ts  in  tlii-i  coiintry,  iiinl, 
ih'li'i  (I,  soiiio  of  tliii  topiiM  litivn  not  li^cii  ti'iiflicil  iipoi,  in  the  liuii.'ui\j;t',  imlf^s  In  ii 
sti'i<'tly  ti'i'liiiiciil  form,  iii"!  in  sciitti'ri.'il  iirtirlcj.  It  li.i-.  Iircri  liiprhly  cMnmethkil,  liy  tlio 
nio>t  (•miiiciit  nu'ii  of  mmciici",  uii'l  I'v  tlir  piililic  pre*-..  A  lew  of  wliicli  uro  liuro  given, 
to^^elliur  witli  11  siiiiiple  of  thu  I'UN  illiHtriitin^'  tiiu  work. 


"  Tills  work  lins  liron  oxpccte.!  willi  <.'ri';it  intercut.  It  i-  no!-  -imply  n  system  liy  «!ii<'h 
\vo  lire  tiiimlit  Till'  <'iii.>silicj;irion  of  Ainmnl-;,  Imt  it  is  roi\lly  wiiat  it  profi'sses  to  l.c  —  tlio 
'  Principles  of  Zoi'ilojry,'  ciirryiii"  sis  on,  step  by  stop,  from   tlio  simplest  truths  to  tiio 


'ill 

■1 


iprt^hciisiiin  of  iluit  iniinitc  phm  which  the  Anther  of  Xiiture  luis  pstn!ili.~hei| 


ik    1.1: 


ices  us  in  possi 


clemeiit;irs'  worlds  on  this 


sul 


MppeiirC' 


in  the  Kn'j;li»li  l.inu'i 


'•■iion  of  iiifi 
i.'.'t. 


inn.itioii  li;ilt  a  centnrv  in  lulvaiice  o 


f  all 


•^ 


the  subject  of  which  it  treiits." — rni/'ii-sur  Jaims  liiU,  AHjiuiij. 


No  work  of  the   sann  (limeii-^ioiis  has  ever 
coiifaiiiiiiT  so  iimch  ni'w  iiiiil  v;ilu;iblo  iiii'oriiuitiou  on 


^ 


•f 


10 


•f 


rUINCU'I.r.S    OK   /.()Ol,()(JY. 


liiivi'   coiiK!   inlii  the  WdrM  liiilC  ii  c'litury 

tciii  cMI'ly.  Till'  -c'lioiilliiiys  III'  tlu!  Iirxf  j-'i'ii- 
I  iTiitiiiii  ciifi  scii.rci'ly  ("ic'iipc,  cvi-ii  with  j:rr;ii 
I  iMi-c,  till'  c:itii-trii|phi!  Ill'  lici'iiiniiii,' Iciiriii''!. 

'I'lii'  vdIuiiic  licl'inv  H-;  iiiii-t  iiitriiiliici'  ii  iii'w 

cpiicli  iti  tlio  stii'ly  of  tliis  hriiiii'l'  iil'  iiiitui'  i' 

Sficiici.'.     It  I'lmibiiK"*  :ill  tlii!  cssciitiiil  i^lo- 

iiiciit^*  of  ii  K'""l  ti'Xt-liook  ;  lu'in;,' at  ihku 
Com|)ri'liciisiv(?,  even  to  cxliMiistioii  at'  tlic  suliji'i't,  yet  conriso 
ami  [piipiilar.  The  lioinily  ol'  the  p:i|i('r,  iiml  typii;.'riiphy,  iiihI  ill'istriitinii*,  will  aiii  the 
fasc'.iimtiim  whii'li  tlic  iimtciitft  cxt'rt  lipiui  the  iiiiinl.  A  tiiiiijh  ijiiiuf  tit  a  iliaj/fir  im 
J'JuLryi'lf;/>j,  biiiiiid  vs  with  II  nj. til  irhit  Ii  tri'  ciiiihl  lint  t^li'il.v  iff,  till  irv  litnl  luukiil  lluoin/li 
till'  volume.  'Ihe  iiaines  of  tile  authors  are  vmulnTs  fur  tliu  iia-iits  of  the  woik.'— 
I'rofessor  A^nsslz  is  without  a  rival  in  his  (Irpartiiicnt  nf  sciciicr.  Ills  as-nciatr  iswlili-iy 
known   hv  ills  valiialiii'  couirilHitioMs  to  tlie  Coiicholnu'v  of  Mas^ai'liti-cft-'    uliich  have 


"  This  work  is  (k'si;;ne(l  ns  a  text  book  for  Scjiools  ami  Colk"_'es,  ami  as  an  ex(iosition 
of  the  interesting  science  of  which  it  treats,  it  has  many  ohvions  aiivanla;;es  <  i-r  any 
other  treatise  extant.  It  is  flu^  Joint  iirodnetion  of  two  frentlenien,  wlmse  researv.fiis  in 
Is'atnral  History  have  enlar^zeil  liie  doniain  of  human  knowleil^'o,  iunl  one  of  win. m  stamls 
fonfesscijly  at  the  Iieail  ol  tiie  science  of  the  atte.  It  hence  contains  tlie  latest  atnl  most 
a|)prove(l  I'lassifications,  witii  cxnlanations  ami  illnstratiims,  borniweil  from  tlu'  forms  of 
iiniinateii  nature,  both  livint;  and  extinct,  ami  made  accm'ate  ami  perfect  by  the  fullest 
aciinainfaiH'e  with  the  present  conditicai  of  Zoological  science.  As  a  text  book  it  is  ad-* 
mirably  conceived. 

"  The  presenci^  of  I'i'of.  Ajrassiz  in  the  United  States,  lias  i;iven  a  new  iinpuNo  to 
every  branch  of  Natural  History,  and  we  are  happy  to  find  him  thus  as>ociat"il  with  Dr. 
(iouid  —  one  of  our  leadiiii;  .\merican  naturalists  —  in  explaiiiin;.;  hi.s  favorite  science  to 
tlie  youth  of  our  Schools  and  Colleges  " — I'rvriili  nii-  Joiiriiiil. 


"  No  such  work  had  previously  appeared  in  our  cour.try. 

of  the  trrcat  names  under   whose  eare   it   has  been  preparei 

will  (ind    it   opens  up  a   m-w  and  attractive  study  for  the  y 


The  )iroiluctioii  is  worthy 
.  Schools  and  Aeailemies 
innir :  and  in  no  couiitrv  is 


«> 


there  a  liner  field  opened  np  to  the  naturalist  than  in  our  own." — t'hrislian  Alliuiae,  Bos- 
tun, 


•♦• 


I'UINCII-I.KH    UP   ZOOLOGY.  11 

"A  new  mill  Iiiglily  viilimliln   jiMMirnticm,  iiitrinli'il  fur  n  «cliof>l  Imok,  Imf  wliii-li   will 

lin  rciilinl  ri|i|;illy  iiitcri'iliii:;  iiiiij  iiii|i<ii  tiiiit  I'nr  :ill   to  ••tiiily Slicll  ii  wmk   in   tlill 

li;iH  Imiu'  lii'i'ii  II  jrri'iit  ilr.iiti'nitiii'i,  uipj  \vi>  rcjoici'  tliiit  ii  wiiiit  *o  »trllll^'ly  lult,  liiis  iidw, 
at  U'lijjtii,  bt'cii  MO  well  iiiitl  Ml  i'i'iii|p|i'ti'ly  "iiiiiilii"!,"  —  /Imtoit  Atlii$. 


Thd 


iililv  inhipti'il  to  tlin  ICC  of  •*cliool>i  mid  ci 


''(••',  mill  I'll 


rtit  In  lio 


iTiuilo  II  stii'lv  ill  111!  our  lii^'ln'r  .-iMiiiiiiirio'',  both  iiiiilc  itiul  roiiiiilc."— .Vi  »•-  i'vilc  O/nrrvti: 


"To  tlu!  tc-itiiiioiiy  which  i.^  funii-lio.l  by  tlicir  ill-'tiiiiruishoil  i 
Hi'lioliir>lii|i,  \\i>  iii;iy  mill,  lioui'viT,  tliiit  till!  eliisKJIlcalioiis  ol'  tho  t 
«ork  lire  M(  iiijiiiinilijy  iii'rmij;oil,  mid  its  di'-t- 
(•ri|itiiiiis  i;iviMi  witli  «o  tinu'li  siiii|ilii'ity  mid 
clt-nnii'-'s  of  lmi^;ii;ii;i',  tlmt  liio  liook  cmiiint 
I'nil  ol'  itH  iirncliciil  aim  —  to  lacilitiiti'  tin'  lu-o. 
fiw^-i  of  the  lifL'iiiiiiii','  ■-tndriit.  It  is  ii  work 
I'nr  schools," — Xtir-i'orfi  Jli'iunkr. 

"  Tim  milioiiiiccilir'iit  of  tins  work  «oiiin  time 
npo,  as  lii'iiii;  ill  11  ciiiii'M'  (if  pr('|im'ii;iiiii,  ex- 
cited ii  lii;;ll  de^ri'i'  of  iiiteri'>t  miiuli;,'  teaeliers,  

students,  mid  the  friends  of  science.  'I  he  names 
of  its  authors  pavn  mnple  iis>urance  that  it  was  no  coiiiiiilation  drawn  from  other  works 
no  incri!  recoiistriictinn  of  e\i~tiii;;  materials.  'I'lii!  work  will  UMijniilitedly  meet  tho 
expcetiiticins  that  have  been  formed  of  it,  and  already  it  has  been  adopted  as  a  text-book 
in  several  colleirej.  It  breaks  new  urfniiid  ;  us  is  said  in  the  preface,  'some  of  its  topicu 
liavi!  not  been  touched  upon  in  tln^  laiii,'uajre,  unles-,  in  a  strictly  lechnical  furni,  mid  in 
(icatlereil  articles.'  The  vhIuiiih  exhibits  tlirou;,dioiit  irreat  lalmr  mid  care  in  prcparint,'  it 
for  tlu'  |iiiblic  eye,  mid  lor  the  u»e  of  students.  As  it  has  no  rival,  wo  ^uppn-e  its  adop- 
tion will  be  almost  universal  in  literary  inslitntions,  and  it  will  do  iiineh  to  awaken  in  tho 
minds  of  niultitudcs  mi  entliusixstio  luvo  of  nalunil  history." — Vlirinlitin  J'ljlulor  •} 
Hull  hinaii. 

"This  is  ontiri'Iy  ii  new  field  in  Ameri- 
can   elementary    literature,    no    siimlar 
tn^atise  existiii;,' in  this  country.     Al  first 
^if,'lit,  the    work  appeared  to  us  too  ab- 
istiiisu  lor  bei;iniiers,   and  lor  tho  use  ot' 

hose  whom  the  authors  aim  to  beiielit- 

|tlii3  scholars  in  onr  common  scliooU.     A| 

more    careful    examination  convinces  us 

that  any  teacher  or  scholar,    who  is   in 

earnest   to   understand  the  --ubiect,  will 

)ind  the  application  necessary  at  the  cniii-  

moneonieiii  c  uiipar;itively  trilling',  while  the  snbseiiuent  benclit  will  he  inmc'ii^iv  This 
is  the  (irst  vnlunie  of  the  work,  and  is  devoted  to  Comparative  riiysioloi:y,()ii  which  braiudi 
it  is  exceedingly  complete.  It  is  freely  illustrated  with  the  necessary  wood  cuts.  The 
names  of  the  authors  will  boa  hii;lier  eiiaranfee  I'orscieiitiric  accuracy  than  any  judgment 
wo  inif^ht  ijrouounce." — Xew-Vork  Commtninl  AdvLftiser, 


4- 


"It 

RUbj 

has  yet 


It  is  dcsifrncd  chiefly  for  the  use  of  schools  and  collci;es,  and  as  mi  epitnmc  ol  tho 
iect  on  which  it  treats,'  contains  more  in  a  small  space,  than  any  book  of  the  kind  that 
yet  fallen  under  our  notice," — Saturday  Oleuncr,  I'hihuldphia, 


12 

"  On 

not  so  \v 
iiiiil  illu 
v;ilii!ii'Ii' 
rosiioctiil 

tcxl-liiH.l 
Xcw-  Yoi 


4- 


rillNCll'LKS    or   ZOiiLOGY. 

ilnio'-t  every  siilijcct  we  luivc  (-coits  of  now  bonks  witlmut  new  principles,  lint 
itli  tlio  work  lielori;  lis;  indeed  sevenil  of  the  liiulils'  iiiterestiiiL:  tnpies  presented 
^triited  liMve  no  treiitisc  in  tlu^  I-;ii<;lisli  l:in^u;if.'e.  It  contains  a  hw^jc  inn'iint  of 
inlornKitidn,  iind  will  be  sIivIumI  wjiji  prollt  and  intere.-t  by  those  wlio  luive  ni!id<! 
Alt   iittiunnieiits   in  Niit\irii]  History,  as  w(dl  as  by  tlioso  just  eoinniencing  this 

This  volunii,'  is  lii    ■ 
;    t'lir  sidioirls   and 
/j  JJislrkt  Stlwdl  Jvurnnl. 


ely  cxeeuted,  and  should  (Irid  a  p'.aeo  in  every  lilirarv.     A*  ii 
eollcges   it  is  lUr  nqierior  to  any  work  liet'orc  the  ]iiiblle." — • 


"  Professor  Agassiz  stands  eonfe^- 
sedly  at  the  liead  of  Zoiijnpfieal  scienee, 
and  his  cotninj;  among  iis  is  i^very  wliere 
.lailed   with   delii;lit    ami   enthusiasm, 


^fff^^)\        \\\       <w|  .lailed   with   delii;lit    ami   enthusiasm, 

^^^''--^jJj,    s^v.^    W '  A^a^ts^  '""'    ''"'   iidliUMice  of   his   mission    is 

^^y.'-V-kJff^J-yyypW^  ev<M-ywlicre  felt    already,   and   it  will 

J^1;^'^^i\^>M}^  '^-^^^^,r^  continue   for  a  ecntnrv  to  ei^nic.     ])r. 

W'  ''''-''''''■■' '^^m$r^^^^\  Could  isoneof  the  most   indefati?al)lo 

'V^_  -' ..'■^'r  ^^  -V'-r*  ^  :ni(l    nccinsiff-    in  vest  irrjitnrs    in    li:ltnr:'l 


"■-  m., 

^«»-^i^'''  *!|V  ' 


M 


and  accurate;  investigators  in  nature! 
science  of  nur  country,  and  we  frreet 
with  real  ]iIe:isnro  the  association  of 
Ids  name  with  that  of  I'rof.  Agtissiz  in 
tjie  jireparation  of  this  work. 
■^'-  Our  space   will  not   allow  anything 

like  a  review  of  lids  admirable  and  to  us  novel  work.  'Ihc  plan  's 
(inite  unlike  lho>e  elementary  work.s  which  teach  us  the  mode  of  clas- 
sifying  aiHuials  by  a  few  impoitant  cliaractensfics.  It  comnu^ices  liy 
f  X|)hiinin^  the  sphere  and  lun<lainental  |)rinicples  of  Zoiilo{.'y,  anil 
/'ollows  by  sliowiiir;  what  are  the  j;encral  properties  of  orfranized  b<id- 
ics  ;  the  functions  of  orpins  in  atnmai  life;  the  nervous  system,  Ib.o 
senses,  motion,  nutriiion,  circulation,  &c.  Q^-'J'lie  (Im/ilc'r  vn  Jsnhnj- 
oluiji/  (done  is  of  more  nc/uiil  in/crit^l  in.  pliilo.-oplili'il.  Zoi'lo;/,!,  lloin  oil 
flial  liiis  cnr  (ijipiiinil  on  the  fi//ij\c/  of  Xotilo),//,  in  ovv  lo'iinfn/ 
this  knowledy:e  is  nowhere  else  to  be'  iiad  in  tlie  KuLili 


marked 


sh 


leal  distribution  of  animal 
interest." — Albany  ArijuD. 


And 

niciKi- 


furnis  another   important  feature  of  very 


^  I  liavo  read  witli  the  greatest  rafisfaction  the  volume  on  the,  principles  of  Zoi'.Ini,'y. 
It  is  su(di  a  bo(jk  as  mii;ht  bo  expected  from  the  eiidiii'ut  ability  of  the  authors,  rr^t'e-'slrr 
Agassi/,  and  Dr.  (ionld.  So  far  as  I  know  it  is  tlie  mo^t  coinprelieiisive  ami  philosophical 
cleii!^  .tary  treatise  on  tlie  subjects  of  which  it  treats,  which  has  yet  appeared. 

It  :,-.  well  adapt<'d  to  the  iiurposc  of  beinj;  used  as  a  text-book  in  schools,  and  I  shall 
employ  it  in  pi-efereiicc  to  any  other  in  my  ov,  n  school,  whenever  I  have  a  class  in  the 
elements  of  Natural  Histoi-y.aud  I  c;iu  -;roi'i-ly  reconuneuil  it  to  otlK-r  teacliers." — G<.ori;c 
H.  J'jnerson,  I\:s(j.,  Lhtiniwn  of  the  BosUin  i^iloHtl  IJommittie  on  Jivoh. 


G.  K.  &  L.  have  in  the   press  Pnoi  r.ssoit  AcAssiz's  "TOUIl  TO  THE  LAKFS." 

It  Viill  contain  an  interestin;^  narrative  of  the  excursion,  by  Mlliot  ("abot,  Ksip,  and  the 
Scientific  Kesearehei  of  i'rof.  Agassi/.,  with  eleirant  illustrations,  in  one  volume,  octavo. 


■f 


CONTRIBUTIONS  TO  THEOLOGICAL   SCIENCE  : 

BY  JOHN  HARRIS,  D.  D. 

I.  Tin:  rinC-ADAMin;  KAirni:  l  volume,  I'Jmo.  cloth.    I'rice,  85c. 

II.  JiIAX:  His  Constilution  anil  I'riiidtive  condition.    With  n  jiortrait  of  the  author. 

"His  copious  and  beautil'id  illustrations  of  the  sneees-ive  laws  of  the  Divine  Jfunifs- 
(ation,  have  yielded  us  inexpressible  dclijjht." — London  Eckclic  litvicw. 


•4- 


